《Mister Li, the Heart Bandit》 Chapter 1 - From This Day Forth, You Are No Longer A Member of the Ji Family

Chapter 1: From This Day Forth, You Are No Longer A Member of the Ji Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion p¡ª That ruthless palmnded heavily on Ji Weixi¡¯s face sharply and painfully. ¡°You insolent girl... your shame truly knows no bounds! Speak! Who does that bastard in your belly belong to?!¡± Ji Xiangdong red at his eldest daughter and her bulging stomach. His eyes were red with rage. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Tears began to roll down from Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes. Her cheeks were red and swollen. Her jet-ck hair spread over her shoulders began to dangle as she held herself tighter. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who it belongs to? How messed up is your private life?!¡± Stepmother Zhou Huijie was folding her arms and watching her with a look of great disgust. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ying around! I really didn¡¯t!¡± Ji Weixi shook her head wildly and tried her best to exin. She had been defiled without knowing who the man was. The only thing she remembered was that she had passed out after some drinks on graduation night, and that someone had alreadyid their hands upon her when she recovered. She dared not tell her father, much less allow her stepmother, who had always been keen on smearing her to know. But as she carried that secret with her, her belly swelled by the day. ¡°No? You don¡¯t even know who the father is, and you would still im otherwise?!¡± Zhou Huijie¡¯s sly gaze cut into her as she yelled, ¡°Husband! Now all of River Town knows that the eldest daughter of our family has loose morals and messes around. You mustn¡¯t indulge her anymore.¡± Ji Xiangdong looked up at his young wife. ¡°What should I do, then?¡± ¡°If it were me, it¡¯d be best to disown her.¡± Zhou Huijie¡¯s lips curled up as she spoke with a honeyed voice. ¡°Husband, I know you love Weixi. But after such a huge mess, Ji Group is done for if we don¡¯t cut ties right away!¡± ¡°Zhou Huijie, so all you want is chase me off and im thepany for yourself!¡± Ji Weixi seethed. Ever since her mother¡¯s death, her father had quickly married Zhou Huijie. Since then, she had never seen the light of day as she was bullied to the bone by that stepmother and her younger stepsister. Her dishonor might not bepletely unrted to them either. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± With her nerve touched, a poisonous look shed across Zhou Huijie¡¯s face for an instant. ¡°Your father and I genuinely love each other, and I¡¯ve always thought of you as my own all these years... but you scorned me without showing me gratitude! Why would I take your father¡¯spany¡ªhis very blood and sweat?¡± The more she went on, the more Zhou Huijie was aggrieved. Tears began to flow as if in great sadness. Ji Xiangdong embraced his wife, his heart aching. pping his desk heavily, he bellowed¡ªflustered and exasperated, ¡°Kneel!¡± Ji Weixi clenched her fist tightly instead¡ªthe rim of her eyes reddened. ¡°Why should I kneel?! I did nothing wrong!¡± She was the victim. Why should she be taking responsibility for everything? ¡°You are a disgrace!¡± Ji Xiangdong abruptly stood up and unleashed another p. ¡°You¡¯ve humiliated the Ji family! From this day forth, you are no longer one of us!¡± The p knocked the wind out of Ji Weixi and she fell¡ªher belly cramping and her breath caught. ¡°You are... disowning me?¡± Her voice was shaking in disbelief. Meanwhile, Zhou Huijie went to her husband, wiping her tears and dissuading him insincerely. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t... Weixi is pregnant, what if you hurt the child?¡± She really knew how to act the part of a nice person¡ªa moment ago, she was chasing her out of the family... And now she was trying to keep the peace. Ji Xiangdong grunted coldly, no longer caring for any father-daughter sentiment. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because she¡¯s pregnant that our family has lost face! You¡¯re really bing like your mother, bitch!¡± ¡®Bitch... ¡®Haha. Bitch?!¡¯ He really was heartless. No different from the days leading to her mother¡¯s death. Ji Weixi clenched a fist¡ªher knuckles tightening into bare whiteness. She was his daughter. How could he be so cruel? ¡°Dad, we¡¯re home.¡± A voice that resembled the chime of a bell rang. By the door, a girl in a white skirt was entering the room alongside a cultured and refined man. As her gaze lowered to their linked hands, Ji Weixi¡¯splexion paled. Was that her stepsister Ji Jianing, together with her childhood friend, Mo Nanfeng? Chapter 2 - Special Physique

Chapter 2: Special Physique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Oh my, Sis. Why is your belly so swollen?¡± Ji Jianing stepped forward, holding her hand over her mouth in surprise. ¡°Could it... could it have been that old man¡¯s child?¡± Everyone was left dumbstruck at her words. ¡°What old man? Jianing, exin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Biting her lip, Ji Jianing suddenly went on her knees. ¡°On graduation day... I saw Sis enter a room with an old man... I¡ªI tried to stop her, but she would not listen and even hit me.¡± Tears overflowing, Ji Jianing evoked sympathy. ¡°Dad, I really wasn¡¯t trying to hide it, I really wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Ji Jianing?! When did I hit you or enter a room with an old man?!¡± Ji Weixi was shaking in frustration, and would have rushed up and struck Jianing if not for the indistinct aching in her underbelly which denied her any strength. Ever since she became a part of her family, Ji Jianing had yed the part of a delicate white lotus1, earning points for sympathy from their parents. ¡°Sis, do you still not admit it?¡± Ji Jianing replied in a meek, tearful tone and an expression as if repenting. ¡°That child is that old man¡¯s¡ªI saw it with my own eyes, sister. Listen to me and abort it!¡± Could it be that the child inside her really was some old man¡¯s? Then she... and the old man... Ji Weixi¡¯s face turned ashen. She could not believe it! Ji Xiangdong became even more infuriated. ¡°You¡¯ve never ceased to worry me. When would you learn to be sensible like your sister?!¡± Sensible? That was all an act. Ji Jianing stood up with a secretly pleased gaze and dove into Mo Nanfeng ¡®s embrace. ¡°Nanfeng, please talk to Sis, stop her from behaving like that. She is going to destroy herself.¡± Mo Nanfeng himself was leveling a re of contempt and disdain at the woman on the floor. ¡°Ji Weixi, I¡¯ve really never thought that you¡¯re such a person.¡± Enduring her pain, Ji Weixi shook her head wildly and tugged at the hem of his trousers lowly. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Nanfeng¡ªit really isn¡¯t, listen to me!¡± They were childhood friends. Why was his past tenderness no longer there? Now, Mo Nanfeng was gritting his teeth in grievance. She would sleep with some old man and not be with him! ¡°When I dered my love for you, I thought that you did not give me an answer because you were being shy... but now I see you for what you are. Jianing is the purest woman who loves me the most in this world, and I regret knowing a bitch like you, Ji Weixi!¡± Mo Nanfeng had at once be vicious and hateful. A bitch? He was actually calling her a bitch! Ji Weixi felt a chill in her body as her memories of growing up with Mo Nanfeng shed through her eyes. So it was all a lie? Ji Jianing calmed him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Nanfeng. Sis is expecting¡ªdon¡¯t upset her.¡± Those words were like adding fuel to the fire. Ashen-faced, Ji Xiangdong yelled, ¡°Get out! You are no longer a daughter of the Ji family!¡± Putting up the act of a soft-hearted stepmother, Zhou Huijie said, ¡°No, Hubby... Weixi did not mean it¡ªyou should give her a chance.¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy. Poor Sis, don¡¯t kick her out!¡± Ji Jianing was still ying her role and shedding crocodile tears as well. Nheless, rising with great difficulty, Ji Weixi took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± Her entire body was screaming in pain, but she dug her nails into her own palm and kept herself conscious as best as she could. As she strode outside the gates of the Ji family¡¯s house, Ji Jianing caught up to her. ¡°Sis!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Sis. I¡¯ll talk to Daddy¡ªhe definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to go! He only said all that in the heat of the moment!¡± However, as she rubbed away her tears and held on to Ji Weixi, Jianing broke her fa?ade andughed coldly. ¡°Ji Weixi, just die out there and nevere back. By the way, I was the one who nned for that old man, but what can you do? Nanfeng now knows that you¡¯re a bitch.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes widened. She knew it was a set up by Ji Jianing. p¡ª! No longer able to hold back, shended a heavy p on Ji Jianing¡¯s gleeful face. ¡°Ah!¡± The force of the p threw Ji Jianing to the ground. Her head hit a stone, and she fainted with a scream. Blood flowed. ¡°Jianing!¡± Mo Nanfeng caught up to them and smacked Ji Weixi across her face when he saw the bloodstained Ji Jianing. ¡°Go away, bitch! Never show up again!¡± As her blood rushed to her head, all Ji Weixi could feel was a ring in her ears and a bittersweet taste in her throat. Her cheeks werepletely swollen and red in paralyzing pain. She had never suffered so deplorably. Gritting her teeth, she went to the hospital. She must never keep the child, or it would affect her entire life. But what she would never have thought was... ¡°Miss Ji. Because your physique is special, you would have trouble conceiving if you have an abortion now.¡± As if struck by lightning, Ji Weixi was motionless¡ªall the blood in her body freezing. Looking up toward the June skies slowly, all she saw was darkness. *** Meanwhile, inside Shallow Mountain Vi. ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t go. You¡¯re hurt!¡± Ignoring the others¡¯ interference, a devilishly handsome man donning a bloodstained white shirt got inside his car. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking stop me!¡± He cried suddenly, and jammed his foot down on the pedal. Damn it. That woman was pregnant with his child. He must find her! The sports car sped out. Ink-dark eyes stared tightly ahead, but as blood seeped out of wounds, his consciousness faded. As he wrinkled his brow, suddenly, there was only darkness in front of him. Bang¡ª The car crashed heavily into a tree. Smoke billowed, and blood overflowed as if a river. Chapter 3 - Returning with a Son

Chapter 3: Returning with a Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Four yearster. ¡°Miss Ji, this way please.¡± The receptionist could not believe that Ji Weixi, the fashion designer who made her name in Paris was actually a young woman. And she already had a son. Her skin was luscious, her features elegant, and her curving, bright eyes were vibrant. She was wearing a ssic ck dress entuating her long, white, and alluring legs. Her red lips were slight curled, and she emanated all the exuberance of an empress, making her unapproachable. The young boy she was leading shared her elegant features in his dainty face that seemed to be carved out of precious stones. His dark pupils resembled ck grapes, and he was dressed in the style of an English gentleman, at once elegant and handsome. Meanwhile, the receptionist led mother and son to an elevator. Inside, as she kept ncing at the young boy, she could not help but crouch and ask the child, ¡°Hey, kiddo. What is your name?¡± The young boy smiled sweetly. ¡°My name is Ji Jiayu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very nice name!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The toddler grinned happily. ¡°Mommy named me.¡± The elevator doors then opened, but as the receptionist was about to speak, another woman dashed and lunged at them. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± ¡°Get off. You¡¯re strangling me.¡± Almost choked of breath, Ji Weixi quickly pulled Tian Miaomiao out of her neck.¡± ¡°Oh my, Jiajia is ever adorable! Give me a kiss!¡± Unperturbed, Tian Miaomiao then pinched the young boy¡¯s cheeks lovingly. The young boy merely made a fanning motion with his little hand in front of his nose. ¡°Sister Miaomiao, you didn¡¯t brush your teeth.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tian Miaomiao tapped the toddler on his forehead. ¡°Rascal, just a few days apart and you need a beating!¡± Cheekily poking his tongue, the young boy quickly ran off to cling to his mother¡¯s legs. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi asked indifferently, ¡°Miaomiao, how has thepany been these few days?¡± In return, Miaomiao merely threw a careful nce at the receptionist. Flustered, she left. ¡°I shall take my leave. Please continue with your conversation.¡± ¡°Guess what I¡¯ve learned!¡± Tian Miaomiao then said with a lowered voice after looking around them. ¡°Did you know? Recent word is saying that Lee Group is about to be bought out!¡± ¡°An acquisition?¡± Ji Weixi felt the pang of bad luck at the grievous news, right after she was extended an invitation. ¡°By whom?¡± ¡°CBS International!¡± Tian Miaomiao was increasingly agitated. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m about to faint!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brow wrinkled. ¡°CBS International?¡± Having been busy taking care of her son over the years, she could not spare the effort to concern herself with news aboutmerce. As she was putting her hands together, Tian Miaomiao appeared as if she was lovestruck. ¡°CBS International is the transnational conglomerate belonging to the Li family! The Lis have been holding talks with CBS over thest few days, and rumor has it that a hottie is going to be parachuted as president!¡± Ji Weixi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Where did you hear that from? And have you actually met the hottie before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. But I am sure that the parachuted president would be a Li!¡± *** Four years ago, after Ji Weixi had given birth to her son, one of the outfits she had unwittingly designed imed the crown in a Parisianpetition. She enjoyed a meteoric rise since then, with Lee Group extending her an invitation for the position of chief designer. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Ji Weixi had sent Tian Miaomiao¡ªher assistant of three years¡ªto scout the situation in thepany. Never would she have thought that there would be a change in leadership even before she met them. ¡°Jiayu, y with Miaomiao for a while. Mommy will be busy.¡± Crouching, Ji Weixi gently put her palm over the child¡¯s head. Four years ago, when she had lost everything and fled overseas helplessly while pregnant, there were moments when she hated the boy. She had thought that her miseries were because of him. But when he was born, she found that all her sacrifices were worth it. ¡°Roger! Yes, madam!¡± The child stood to attention and made a salute with his tiny hand. He was at once charming and adorable. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi knocked on the door to an office and entered. ¡°Greetings, Miss Ji. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meet you.¡± Chairman Lee hurried to her with an apologetic smile. ¡°Regrettably, thepany is about to change hands... and right after we¡¯ve invited you to join us here.¡± Ji Weixi smiled faintly; her mannerisms were entirely of a mature woman. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Chairman Lee. Do forgive my frankness, but why is your organization being bought out by CBS?¡± Before Ji Weixi had arrived, she had especially spent time to study Lee Group. While the organization was certainly not first in River Town, their influence was not to be underestimated either. So why would such argepany be bought out almost at a whim? Chairman Lee lowered his head and sighed. ¡°Miss Ji, to tell the truth, our Lee family has presided over thepany for generations as it excelled on foreign soil, but when ites to River Town, one mountain cannot amodate two tigers. Four years ago, the Li family was declining, and yet they managed to found CBS international in just two years and take Europe by storm... Being always overseas, you probably wouldn¡¯t know that after the rise of CBS, all majorpanies across River Town have been acquired.¡± Chairman Lee appeared to be frightened at the very mention of it. Even Ji Weixi was slightly astonished. Having grown up in River Town, she was most familiar with the Li family. They were an old powerhouse that stood for over a century had once been the undisputed leader of the city. However, when their head of the household had suddenly died, the entire household was left in utter shambles, with rumors iming that someone had seized the opportunity to im power, leaving their entire family ruined with one stroke. Never could she thought that after just four years, the Li family experienced a resurgence and made their way into the European market to ascend as true overlords. And with what Chairman Lee had told her, Ji Weixi could imagine that the Li family must have a formidable mastermind. Chapter 4 - Cheap Daddy

Chapter 4: Cheap Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a week of not seeing Jiayu, Tian Miaomiao had missed him terribly. ¡°Jiajia, what are you thinking about?¡± She asked as the young boy folded his little arms, his brow furrowed tightly. The rascal was different from the other toddlers of his age ever since he began remembering things, and could well be considered a genius. Or indeed a tiny adult. Furthermore, he was especially smart, knows how to act endearing while also care for others. ¡°Hmmm. I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s time Mommy got a boyfriend...¡± He began adorably. ¡°Forget it. Your mom? With that cold look of hers, anyone would be turning tail and running,¡± Tian Miaomiao could not help but retort. The boy merely shot her a calm nce. ¡°That¡¯s still better than Miaomiao, who looks like she gets in heat at the drop of a hat.¡± ¡°...¡± Tian Miaomiao inhaled sharply. ¡°You rascal. You are getting a spanking!¡± As the two chased around, Ji Weixi incidentally stepped out, and the toddler simply slipped into her fold. ¡°Mommy, Mommy,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ji Weixi crouched and held him in her arms, her heart softening. ¡°Good boy. Let¡¯s go home. Mommy will cook for you.¡± ¡°Mommy...¡± Jiayu then pouted, putting his arms around her neck. ¡°Mommy, won¡¯t you look for a boyfriend? Baby wants a daddy.¡± Ji Weixi felt an ache in her breath and there was a sh of misery beneath her gaze, but she simply smiled as she changed the subject. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner at home first, and see what house Miaomiao got for us.¡± *** Born without a father, the boy had often asked her why others had a daddy but he did not. It was a question that Ji Weixi could not answer¡ªbecause she did not even know who the father of her child was. That was a scar she could hardly tear open. Tian Miaomiao was driving through an interchange, while Ji Weixi held Jiajia as she rode shotgun. ¡°Xixi, have you never thought about looking for one?¡± Tian Miaomiao suddenly asked as she stared at Weixi¡¯s side profile. In return, Ji Weixi gently stroked her son¡¯s head. ¡°Of course I did. With my cute son, there will be many men wanting to be his daddy.¡± The little one looked up happily with a sweet smile. ¡°That¡¯s because my mommy¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the world!¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s gaze became troubled¡ªshe knew that Ji Weixi was lying. Over thest four years, Ji Weixi had be ever icier as she poured her heart into caring for her son. Despite being a famed fashion designer, possessing good looks, and having many suitors, all of them fled at once upon learning that she had a son. After all, there was no man who would want a son with no biological connection to themselves. Bang¡ª That was when the car shook violently, startling the trio inside it. ¡°What happened?¡± Stunned considerably, Ji Weixi hastily put her hand over her son¡¯s small head to protect him. Jiayu was patting her sternum preciously too. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mommy. It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Tian Miaomiao alighted to find that her car was rear-ended and left in pieces. In agony, she bellowed at the car behind. ¡°Hey! Where¡¯d you learn to drive!¡± The car door then opened. A man with an impassive face and clothed entirely in ck got out and threw her a pile of money. ¡°That¡¯s for the damages. Please move your car aside and let us pass.¡± Goodness. Five whole stacks of red notes. Oh, the whims of the rich. Tian Miaomiao was left bewildered. She gulped, but remembered that though she might not be rich, she did not have to suffer such indignity. Who did they think they are insulting with money? ¡°You want me to move aside after bumping into me? Why should I do that¡ªthe road doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± Tian Miaomiao almost wanted to throw the money at the face of the ck-suited man in return, but was also reluctant. Ji Weixi soon left the car as well to see how things were, after getting Jiayu to stay put. Feeling the pain at the wrecked car, she looked up with a cold re and said, ¡°Please apologize!¡± The ck-suited man had clearly thought that they would only want money. But once he saw that the owner was not to be insulted, he turned and walked to a Bugatti which had stopped as well. The car window slowly descended, and the man hurriedly bowed. ¡°What do we do, sir?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A cold,manding voice spoke. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The ck-suited man nodded and turned, returning inside the car. Reversing rapidly, the car then vanished in seconds. ¡°Zero ss! Bumping my car and just running off after dumping a pile of cash!¡± Tian Miaomiao spat at the sight of the disappearing car. Jiayu had left the car too, his grapelike eyes sparkling as he stared at the stacks of hundred-dor notes in her arms. ¡°Wow! With so much money, Mommy can look for a cheap daddy now!¡± Ji Weixi sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s get the car fixed.¡± *** Meanwhile, inside the Bugatti. The man in the back seat who had his eyes for a break slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were fathomless and dark despite the gloom. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath if you get involved with another staged crash.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The man then frowned, holding his forehead. His face looked pained. ¡°Sir, should we visit Doctor Jiang?¡± The ck-suited man asked. That ident four years ago had left him amnesiac and recurrent headaches. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He closed his eyes again, his mind full of the image of that other beautiful woman. Damn it... He had a nagging feeling that he knew her from somewhere. Chapter 5 - Baby Wants A Daddy

Chapter 5: Baby Wants A Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tian Miaomiao had found the mother and son a house that was a-hundred-and-fifty square feet. The area was just right with a living room, two bedrooms, one kitchen, and a balcony. The decorations were simple, and the environment eptable. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tian Miaomiao looked upon her work with considerable satisfaction. Ji Weixi nodded and looked down at her son. ¡°How do you find it, Jiayu? Do you like it?¡± Jiayu was pouting, with a tinge of loneliness in his eyes. ¡°Mommy...¡± ¡°What is it? Do you feel unwell?¡± Ji Weixi crouched in panic, her heart tightening. ¡°Um, no.¡± The child sneaked into her embrace; his voice was mncholic. ¡°Mommy, Baby wants Daddy...¡± The little one had been asking for a father since their return to River Town. Even if he was clever and a genius, he stillcked fatherly love. ¡°Good boy. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Mommy will take you to bed, and we¡¯ll eat when you wake up. Alright?¡± Ji Weixi valued her child more than her own life¡ªshe certainly kept her temper in check when she was with him. In return, Jiayu rubbed his eyes. ¡°Will Daddy be there when I wake up?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Weixi forced a smile. ¡°Alright... then I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± The toddler danced happily. Picking him up, Ji Weixi took him into a bedroom and put him to sleep, before gently closing the door. ¡°Xixi, Jiajia really wants a daddy. Do give him one.¡± Tian Miaomiao felt the pain even as she watched. Ji Weixi lowered her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°No man would want me.¡± Four years ago, she herself had revealed that she had bedded some old man. Who would want her with her maidenhood defiled? Even she herself could not get it over her conscience. As she went into the kitchen and made herself busy, Tian Miaomiao got herself a yogurt. ¡°You¡¯re too hard on yourself!¡± Her friend rebuked as she nted herself on the couch and handily switched on the television, with a news anchor reading the local business news. ¡°It¡¯s understood that the heirs of the Li family and Ji Group would be formally announcing their engagement next Tuesday, a union that is set to be one of the most phenomenal events this year. Ji Jianing, heiress of Ji Group is wildly popr following her recent introduction to the entertainment industry, while her fianc¨¦, Li Shaoling often keeps a low-profile despite holding office as president of CBS International...¡± Before the news anchor could finish, Tian Miaomiao had switched off the television in irritation. ¡°Damn it, that idiot Ji Jianing is everywhere!¡± She could not hold back a curse. ¡°Making headlines just for a silly wedding? Who does she think she is?!¡± Ji Weixi smiled feebly as she cut some vegetables. ¡°She is a star, and now she¡¯s marrying into money¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be her if she didn¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± Still, she simply did not expect that Ji Jianing would not be marrying Mo Nanfeng. Were they not so utterly close-knitted back then? ¡°Pfft!¡± Tian Miaomiao cursed again. ¡°New and wildly popr? Would she even have made a name for herself if she didn¡¯t hook up with the Li family? And that what-his-name, Li Shaoling? He must be blind to marry a white lotus. We¡¯ll watch him cry when all his money gets taken away!¡± Ji Weixi was having a stomach ache fromughing as she put a te of cut fruits in front of her friend. ¡°Have some and rx. Why are you choking yourself over it? It¡¯s her problem who she marries... but who¡¯s this Li Shaoling? Why haven¡¯t I heard about him before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but rumor has it that he¡¯s a formidable one in the Li family although he stays out of the limelight. Not even the media knows what he looks like.¡± Tian Miaomiao clicked her tongue. ¡°Must be some old fart¡ªugly and cannot-be-seen-in-public.¡± Ji Weixi nodded in agreement and stuffed a piece of fruit into her mouth. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t the news say that he is the president of CBS?¡± She mumbled. ¡°CBS did just acquire Lee Group... I just hope that he wouldn¡¯t be the new president too.¡± She could cry if that proved to be the case. Chapter 6 - Sister’s Fiancé, Immediate Superior

Chapter 6: Sister¡¯s Fianc¨¦, Immediate Superior

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi could not get any rest after the change to a new environment. Her son was sound asleep, and she watched his face as she pondered. Although she did have illicit rtions with that old man without a name back then, she had to thank him as well. Not only was her son a bundle ofeliness, but he was also much smarter than others of his age. That was the best gift that the gods had bestowed upon her. *** The following day was a weekend. Ji Weixi had wanted to sleep in, but was jolted awake by a call from an unknown person. It was a male voice that spoke formally from the other end. ¡°May I speak to Miss Ji?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. To whom am I speaking to?¡± Ji Weixi slid a careful nce at her son as she rubbed her heavy eyelids. Fortunately, he was still fast asleep. She got off the bed and tip-toed out of the bedroom, gently closing the door behind her. ¡°My name is Jiang Chong, President Li¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m calling to inform you that Lee Group is now under the ownership of CBS. Because you have signed a contract before the acquisition of thepany, you are now transferred to CBS River Town Branch, but you would also be keeping your position as chief fashion designer. President Li has also asked for you in a meeting concerning your job.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi had many questions in her head when she hung up the phone. CBS River Town Branch? Would that not be the CBS International building in the middle of town? Why was she being transferred there? Whatever. Her job has not changed, not to mention that it was always nice to meet her superior and understand thepany and her work. Ji Weixi washed up, put on a business attire but did not spare the time to put on any makeup, before leaving a note on Tian Miaomiao¡¯s nket. Her friend was still sound asleep, and as such she drove by herself to the office. The detached and richly decorated tower of CBS International was surrounded by rows after rows of other towering buildings¡ªits very structure reaching into the skies and appearing at once profound and imposing. Ji Weixi could feel the organization¡¯s grandeur as she alighted. ¡°Miss Ji, I presume? President Li is waiting.¡± A man wearing a blue suit approached her in a respectful manner, and Ji Weixi could tell that he was Jiang Cong¡ªthe man who had called her. She followed him up to the sixth-eighth floor. Ding¡ª As the elevator doors opened, Ji Weixi¡¯s high-heels did not make a sound as she stepped upon the handcrafted sheepskin rug. Then she caught the distinct que on the door, and the words written on it: Li Shaoling, President. Nheless, that very name prompted a sinister sensation. Ji Weixi almost choked herself on her own bile. Enemies almost inevitably cross paths, do they not? Her younger sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually her superior? No, she had been disowned by the Ji family four years ago. Ji Jianing was no longer her sister. Whatever the case might be, all she wanted to do now was do her best in her new job. *** ¡°Miss Ji?¡± Jiang Cong was waving his hands in front of her as she became nonresponsive. Ji Weixi recovered and responded, ¡°Sorry.¡± She walked to the door, took a deep breath and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± A cold masculine voice spoke from within. The office inside was a hundred squared meters and extravagantly adorned. A man in a white-shirt was sitting at a luxurious desk beside the French window. He did not so much as look up when she entered. His hand, well-defined on every joint, was holding an ornate fountain pen as he looked through some documents. ¡°Sit.¡± He only said a single word, but there was a distinctmanding tone that allowed no say otherwise in his voice. Turning, Ji Weixi sat on the genuine leather couch. So, that was Li Shaoling? Neither too old nor too ugly, really. He still had not looked up, but what she could make of his profile was sufficiently stunning. She simply sat and watched quietly as he worked. The office was as silent as the dead of night. There was no telling how much time had passed when he put away the documents with a thud, and finally put down his pen to look up. In the raking light, his facial features appeared crafted divinely. It was a visage that both gods and humans would envy. Chapter 7 - She’s Fired, But Actually Glad?

Chapter 7: She¡¯s Fired, But Actually d?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those thin lips were slightly pursed. His brows were slightly high above his eyes, and it resembled a cold pond that captures the soul when coupled with his hawkish gaze. Even that tiny mole beneath his eye was captivating, and overwhelmingly so. He exuded a pervasive sense of cold apathy, cutting an imposing figure despite showing no rage. However, when Ji Weixi clearly saw his face, her mind strayed. Why did he remind her of her son? Could it be... No, that was impossible. There were only too many people who resemble each other¡ªher thoughts were astray. ¡°Greetings, President Li.¡± Ji Weixi rose, offering a handshake and a businesslike smile. However, Li Shaoling approached her nonchntly¡ªhe merely cast her a sweeping nce before sitting downnguidly in front of her. He appeared utterly stuck up, and he had no intention at all of returning her gesture. Still, Ji Weixi did not react awkwardly. She simply withdrew her hand and sat as well. ¡°May I ask why have you asked for this meeting, President Li?¡± Thus far, the man only left her an impression of danger, pomp, and would not take kindly to insults. All she wanted was for the conversation to be over, so that she could go home and care for her son. ¡°What are your strengths?¡± Li Shaoling began calmly, but there was clear mockery in his tone. After all, none would believe a woman in her mere twenties could be so capable as to win a fashion design award in Paris and rise meteorically without any support behind the scenes. ¡°Mister President, you may dismiss me if you¡¯re worried about my ability to assumed my position.¡± Ji Weixi smiled calmly. ¡°Although Mister Jiang Cong has informed me that I am now the chief fashion designer of CBS, I can imagine that you have no ns for that.¡± If he did, he would not have called her here. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was the first time a woman had talked to him like that. ¡°I could fire you at any given moment.¡± Such an entertaining woman! ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Ji Weixi shrugged and grinned. ¡°That¡¯s up to you, sir.¡± A provocation! Fantastic. Reckless woman! There was coldness in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Ji Weixi was left speechless. So whimsical, as if picking vegetables at a supermarket. Truly a capricious big-shot. But since that was the case, Ji Weixi certainly had no intention to remain. She hated such superiors the most, and she probably would be pushed around unbearably even if she kept the job. ¡°Well, thank you for sparing me, President Li.¡± Ji Weixi rose to her feet with a most dazzling smile. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were half-narrowed in slight surprise. There was no telling how many would kill to work at CBS¡ªand here she was, so d that she was fired? Nheless, he was still leaning back in his seat leisurely. He simply waited for Ji Weixi to turn back. Didn¡¯t all women y that same trick? And as he thought, Ji Weixi did turn back just as she reached the door. A cold smile slowly curled over Li Shaoling¡¯s face. Like the one who bumped into his car yesterday, she was ying hard to get! But contrary to his thoughts, Ji Weixi simply grabbed her bag and left without a nce behind. His brow furrowed into a single line. For some reason, he was resistant to the idea of her leaving. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ji Weixi paused and turned in response. ¡°Is there something else, President Li?¡± She blinked, looking quite innocent. He felt a tightness in his chest right then for some reason. Li Shaoling rose to his feet and reached her in several swift strides. Ji Weixi felt the door on her back. Bang¡ª With an arm keeping the door closed right beside her, Li Shaoling caught her chin with his other hand. Ba-dump! She had not put on makeup. Even so, her body exuding a faint sweet smell that left his heart skipping a beat. Damn it. Why did it feel like he knew her? ¡°Have we met before?¡± Those words left his mouth almost without thinking. He had never said such words. To any woman. Be that as it may, Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were rolling over the horizon. She pped off his hand. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t try too hard if you¡¯re bad at skirt-chasing. That pick-up line that had gone out of fashion eons ago.¡± She actually believed that he was hitting on her? What an international joke. He was always the one being chased. Enraged, Li Shaoling was about to retort before Ji Weixi added, ¡°By the way, I heard that you are getting married, sir. You should mind your chastity.¡± What was that supposed to mean? Was he unclean? Chapter 8 - Bumping into Ji Jianing

Chapter 8: Bumping into Ji Jianing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pushing the doors open, Ji Weixi left. With her straightened back, her dignified and cold visage¡ªshe had the aura of a queen. Jiang Cong who had been eavesdropping, was left bewildered. She was too bold. Everyone knew that Li Shaoling had the worst temper. With that chip on his shoulder, he would disown every living rtive he had at the drop of a hat. ¡°Jiang Cong.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Jiang Cong stepped into the office, with cold sweat streaming freely all over his body. ¡°I want every piece of information on her.¡± Li Shaoling had returned to his seat, the corners of his lips hooked as if in rumination. That was simply strange. A first meeting where he was made a fool, yet he was not angered. In fact, he was showing interest in her. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Cong was left confused. Normally, Li Shaoling would be throwing a fit. What happened to his boss? Why was he interested in her instead? Had his brain gone haywire? ¡°Now!¡± Li Shaoling roared suddenly. Jiang Cong scampered off in fright. Yes, that was more like his boss. *** Ji Weixi breathed a sigh as she left thepany. That man had been utterly domineering. It was lucky that she was not as weak as she had been four years ago and was able to handle him. Still, she was now out of a job. Well, whatever goes¡ª if she actually worked for such a vtile superior, she was asking for a dismissal anyway. As she proceeded to the basement parking lot, her little one gave her a call. ¡°Mommy, did you reach thepany? Is your boss handsome?¡± The tiny tot¡¯s voice over from the other end was utterly endearing. ¡°Not really. He¡¯s very ugly,¡± Ji Weixi lied. ¡°Hmmm. Well, forget it¡ªI thought we could have him as my daddy if he were a looker.¡± Ji Weixi was caught betweenughter and tears. She had the feeling that her son would sell her off at any given moment. ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡± she asked tenderly. ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve just finished.¡± The tot replied, and asked endearingly, ¡°Mommy, when are youing back? Baby misses you.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s at the carpark anding back now. Be a good boy.¡± ¡°Alright. Then I won¡¯t bother you. Travel safely, Mommy!¡± Smiling gently, Ji Weixi hung up and searched through her bag for her keys. Weird. Where did her keys go? As she looked for her keys, she did not notice another woman who was fussing over her phone running headlong into her. ¡°Are you blind? Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± The woman yelled in irritation as everything inside Ji Weixi¡¯s bag fell out. Slightly angered herself, Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes then narrowed as she looked up. It was Ji Jianing. She was dressed in an haute couture Chanel dress, eight-inch heels, and faint makeup¡ªalthough her angry yell just now was wholly mismatched with her usual white lotus image. Why did it have to be her? It was just like how the saying goes: enemies only ever run into each other! Ji Jianing did not expect that she would run into Ji Weixi either. Her eyes now sharply scanned Weixi from head to toe. Her former stepsister waspletely different after four years apart: her skin was as white as snow, and she did not look like she had given birth even if she did not put on makeup. Tall and standing above the crowd, her quiet appearance had cool dignified grace. Ji Jianing simply did not expect Ji Weixi to undergo such metamorphosis. Her clothes were certainly not cheap either, and her sspletely eclipsed her own. Envy shed past her eyes as she smiled. ¡°Oh my, Sis. It¡¯s you.¡± Coolly shooting her a gaze, Ji Weixi merely crouched and started to pick up everything that had fallen out. She was unwilling to respond out of disgust. Meanwhile, Ji Jianing watched as she did so, a pleasure rising within her: she would admit that she looked better now, but so what? She was picking things up at her feet. ¡°It¡¯s been four years, Sis. Such a long time,¡± she said loudly, ¡°Where have you been? Don¡¯t you know that Mommy and Daddy are so worried? Well, you¡¯re finally back...e home with me.¡± Such brilliant acting. Such feigned sincerity! No wonder she was an actress. Ji Weixi rose to her feet and replied coldly, ¡°Are you done with your act? Buzz off then.¡± There was no one around then¡ªwhy was she putting up a show? Looking up at the surveince cameras ced throughout the carpark, Ji Jianing bit her lip, tears glimmering in her eyes. ¡°Why are you being so heartless, Sis? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve missed you so much for thest four years? Mommy and Daddy know better now¡ªthey¡¯ve been waiting every day for you to return, soe home with me...¡± She began pulling Ji Weixi to her car even as she spoke. The headlights of a Ferrari parked nearby shed as she pressed on her car key. There was utter enjoyment in Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes. So what if Ji Weixi looked or dressed better? Did she even hold a candle to her? She was now an actress, and would soon marry Li Shaoling to be a young mistress of the Li family. With the power that that family held, what would Ji Weixi be,pared to her? ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ji Weixi shoved her off without sparing her any face. ¡°Just stay away from me, okay?¡± After all, was she incapable of telling that Ji Jianing was deliberately showing off? And what does her Ferrari have anything to do with her? Peacock. However, when she freed herself, Ji Jianing lost her bnce and fell on her knees, and her tears swiftly flowed while staring at the cameras. ¡®Curse you, Ji Weixi. Just you wait, Li Shaoling will teach you a lesson when he sees that footage!¡¯ There was no one who did not know Li Shaoling¡¯s methods. When he was at his cruel best, he wouldy his hand on anyone, even women. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi had left, with her car speeding so rapidly that it kicked up a cloud of dust thatnded all over Ji Jianing. Her skirt was left in a mess and her vision a blur. ¡°Damn you, Ji Weixi!¡± Ji Jianing seethed, even as she ran the numbers on how she could earn sympathy points from Li Shaoling. Chapter 9 - President Li Cuckolded

Chapter 9: President Li Cuckolded

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one lunged at her when the door opened. Even before she could take her shoes off after entering, Ji Weixi was caught by the full brunt of the embrace. Her moodiness evaporated all at once. Poking his little nose, she asked, ¡°What did you have for breakfast?¡± Even if Tian Miaomiao had been her assistant for three years, she was still unreliable. ¡°Hmmm. Bread and yogurt.¡± Ji Weixi turned at once to re at the culprit who wasughing stupidly at some romantic drama. ¡°Tian Miaomiao! What are you feeding my son in the morning?¡± Tian Miaomiao did not even look up. ¡°I can¡¯t make anything else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m firing you if this continues.¡± Utterlyzy, obsessing over men, and only ever gossiping about celebrities... What was she doing with her life? She must have had a brain stroke when she hired her. ¡°No! No!¡± Tian Miaomiao rushed toward her and held her leg, leveling a sympathizing nce at her employer. ¡°Xixi, take pity on me. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend...¡± Even the tot was disgusted. ¡°Mommy, cherish your life and stay away from Tian Miaomiao.¡± Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± Tian Miaomiao was left speechless. *** Settling on the couch, Ji Weixi was going to help Jiayu with a bilingual text. The child was very smart and could remember everything after a single nce, but was also especially perceptive to moods. Noticing that his mother had things to discuss with Tian Miaomiao, he took the book away and shook his head. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go to study in my own room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi always felt at ease with her son. He never threw a fit and was very understanding, having learned to read the room at a young age. It was what hurt her most too¡ªhisck of fatherly love led to all that. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao snuggled up to her. ¡°What happened? Tell me, tell me!¡± Ji Weixi told her about the unfortunate encounter in the morning, including how she ran into Ji Jianing. ¡°What the hell? Your brother-inw is your boss?¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were bulging. ¡°And dead handsome?!¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°It sure is!¡± Tian Miaomiao excitedly caught her hands. ¡°Xixi, you must snatch him away! He is Ji Jianing¡¯s fianc¨¦ after all!¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face was in shock. ¡°Why would I steal someone¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± How empty and lonely could Tian Miaomiao be? ¡°Ji Jianing stole your man four years ago. Now, four yearster, you should steal her man!¡± Ji Weixi was left speechless. ¡°Are you talking about Mo Nanfeng? We merely grew up with each other and I only had a positive opinion of him.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! Think about it: he and you were childhood friends and might have eventually married, only for Ji Jianing to stir shit up and separate you both. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s just disgusting? I would have killed that bitch if it was me, and stter her brains all over the road.¡± Tian Miaomiao was utterly irritated¡ªas if it had actually happened to her. Nheless, when Ji Weixi thought about it, she realized she had actually forgotten what Mo Nanfeng looked like. On the other hand, Li Shaoling was still stuck in her head... Even if that man screamed of danger. *** ¡°Boss, here¡¯s the information you want.¡± Jiang Cong gingerly ced the documents on the desk as if handling some divine decree. It was alreadyte into the night. The face of the man sitting before the desk was as cold as the darkness around. His bony hand ran through the pages unhurriedly. Then he abruptly rose to his feet, and swept everything on his desk to the ground in a tter. Jiang Cong immediately lowered his head in fright. He knew it. His boss was going to throw a fit. Because Ji Weixi had a child! There was a chill that cut deep into the bone in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes. His hands were pressed over his desk¡ªall the lines on his face was contorted while veins bulged over his forehead. Curses. She actually had a child. Who did the child belong to? Who was the man who knocked her up? And why did it feel like he was cuckolded after only meeting her once?! Chapter 10 - Chivalry is Dead with Li Shaoling

Chapter 10: Chivalry is Dead with Li Shaoling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Shaoling...¡± Amidst his rage, a sobbing woman entered the office. It was a stumbling Ji Jianing. She threw her disheveled herself and her face thick with makeup into Li Shaoling¡¯s chest. ¡°Shaoling, I¡¯m so sad... I¡¯m so afraid...¡± Her whole body was shaking, and she looked miserable as if she had just been trampled all over. However, that thick smell of perfume wafting from her left Li Shaoling frowning. ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Jianing looked up and bit her lip, her tears bursting out as she mumbled aggrievedly, ¡°I was bullied...¡± Bullied? Jiang Cong had a bold guess then, imagining that she was not actually the victim... ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was icy in the first ce. But Ji Jianing thought that he was angry for her. ¡°I ran into my sister by coincidence today. She hasn¡¯t been home for four years, and I wanted to take her home to meet our parents... Only for her toy a hand on me, saying something like she¡¯s no longer a Ji... It hurts so much, Shaoling... Why did she turn out like this?¡± Ji Jianing then held her head as if in great torment. ¡°In the end, she is my sister... even if she made a mistake four years ago, she was always in our hearts!¡± Li Shaoling said nothing, but simply threw a cool nce at Jiang Cong. Jiang Cong nodded and left the room, while his boss leaned back into his chair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your sister was dead?¡± he asked icily. ¡°Well... We thought that she was when she suddenly went missing four years ago.¡± Ji Jianing replied, chewing her lip and tugging Li Shaoling¡¯s finger. ¡°Shaoling... I¡¯ve really missed my sister all this time... Why would she treat me like this?¡± Li Shaoling simply red as she touched him, an unnoticeable disgust rising between his brows. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Jiang Cong returned to the room and ced aptop before him, ying footage of everything that had happened in the basement carpark. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes tightened when he saw Ji Weixi¡¯s face. It was actually her. ¡°That¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ji Jianing nodded, her lip pursing and her face contorting. ¡°Shaoling... It hurts so much.¡± As Jiang Cong watched Ji Jianing¡¯s act and his boss¡¯s face be stony, he lighted a candle in prayer for Ji Weixi inwardly. After all, who was not aware that the marriage was nned by the elders of the Li and Ji family? In fact, even before it was decided, Ji Jianing had already been taken with Li Shaoling, oftening by to CBS International to ask after him. Li Shaoling had kept his cool and unapproachable demeanor. He had always done things his way, with no women by his side since a younger age. In fact, rumors were spreading that he was impotent or preferred thepany of other men. Nheless, as death loomed over Old Madam Li while her body¡¯s condition deteriorated by the day, she hoped that she could see a child born to Li Shaoling. Even though he was a stubborn one, Li Shaoling was often surprisingly yielding to her wishes. Therefore, regardless of how he loathed Ji Jianing, he doted over her for Old Madam Li¡¯s sake. Moreover, chivalry was dead with Li Shaoling. That was why Ji Weixi was in trouble. However. ¡°Don¡¯t wear high heels from now on.¡± Despite being calm, there was amand in Li Shaoling¡¯s voice. ¡°...What?¡± Ji Jianing was taken aback, not quite understanding what her fianc¨¦ was saying. ¡°You fell because your heels are too long and your center of gravity unstable. What does that have to do with your sister?¡± Both Ji Jianing were Jiang Cong were left speechless. What on earth was Li Shaoling saying? Chapter 11 - Is Li Shaoling Blind?

Chapter 11: Is Li Shaoling Blind?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Shaoling, I...¡± Ji Jianing had more to say, but Li Shaoling was rubbing his brow tiredly. ¡°Jiang Cong, see her off.¡± ¡°Miss Ji. This way, please.¡± Jiang Cong gestured despite his confusion. What the hell¡ªthat was the first time he heard his boss spout such nonsense with such seriousness. That footage clearly showed that Ji Weixi had knocked Ji Jianing down. Was Li Shaoling blind? ¡°Shaoling, I want to stay with you...¡± Meanwhile, Ji Jianing approached him unrelentingly. She was clearly still holding contempt. She tried to frame Ji Weixi by appealing to Li Shaoling¡¯s sympathy so that he would teach her a lesson. She simply did not expect that the oue would be so troubling, and that she was the one burnt instead. Now, even as she was about to reach Li Shaoling, the man abruptly lifted his eyes. There was a glint of coldness. He looked utterly unapproachable. In turn, Ji Jianing held her breath and smiled gently instead. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Shaoling... take care of yourself. I¡¯ll visit you again tomorrow.¡± Even as she turned, her face turned icy as well. ¡®That damned Ji Weixi. I¡¯ll let it go this time, but we¡¯ll see how long you can keep strutting around after I be the young mistress of the Li family.¡¯ *** Early the next day, Ji Weixi had already put on makeup. ¡°Looking good. Which lover are you meeting today?¡± Tian Miaomiao asked murkily with her messy bedhead. ¡°Interview,¡± Ji Weixi replied tly as she drew her eyeliner. Her tremendous effort the day before had sessfully made her an unemployed vagrant. However, her son would starve if she would not look for a job. ¡°Interview? Where?¡± Tian Miaomiao yawnedzily. ¡°Anywhere.¡± ¡°Mommy, good morning!¡± Jiayu had already washed up, and was clothed in a light-purple suit. His little white cheeks and artistic face gave him an almost doll-like appearance. With his frame, he would probably grow to be tall, dark, and handsome. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re up early.¡± Ji Weixi gave him a peck on his sweet cheek. ¡°Mommy¡¯s looking for work, so I¡¯m going to cheer for Mommy!¡± Ji Weixi could not help butugh and lovingly tap his little nose. ¡°You¡¯re really Mommy¡¯s little angel.¡± ¡°No, no, no... I¡¯m Mommy¡¯s caring puppy.¡± ¡°Such sweetness!¡± Tian Miaomiao mumbled viciously, blowing bubbles as she brushed her teeth. ¡°Your son is going to be adies¡¯ man when he grows up!¡± ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with picking up girls through actual ability?¡± Ji Weixi replied proudly. That being said, Ji Weixi would neuter the tot herself if he really grows up to be a womanizer. ¡°... Fine. You win.¡± *** Ji Weixi received the call from Jiang Cong after she finished putting on her makeup. ¡°Apologies, Miss Ji, but you are still expected at work because your contractual agreement hase into effect.¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t President Li fire me yesterday?¡± ¡°That is true,¡± Jiang Cong replied, ¡°but your absence would still be a vition of the signed contract, and the penalty is a hundred million dors in reimbursement.¡± The assistant was still bemused with what had gotten into President Li that he would want Ji Weixi toe back so badly. He had the brief thought that Ji Weixi had bewitched the president. After all, it was all so bizarre. ¡°...¡± On the other end of the call, Ji Weixi felt her heart tighten. That was an astronomical reimbursement! ¡°Do I have another choice?¡± She asked, hoping faintly for an escape. ¡°...There is. Pay thepany a hundred million, and you¡¯re free to go.¡± What a fart! Would she even need to work if she could fork out a hundred million? ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I have another chance to meet Li Shaoling?!¡± Tian Miaomiao leaped up at once when she heard that Ji Weixi was restored to her position. She was so thrilled she could explode at any moment. Meanwhile, the tot took Ji Weixi¡¯s hand and put it on his chest. ¡°Um, Mommy... My heart was actually broken when you told me that your boss is ugly and old. Here, feel it.¡± Chapter 12 - His Majesty Provoked Upon Entry

Chapter 12: His Majesty Provoked Upon Entry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi drove everyone to the CBS International Tower. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so tall! And huge!¡± Tian Miaomiao eximed as she feasted her eyes on the building that towered into the clouds¡ªno different from a hick arriving at a city for the first time. When they finally reached it, Ji Weixi led the way through the automatic doors while Tian Miaomiao followed, holding Jiayu¡¯s hand. Jiang Cong appeared to have been waiting for her for some time. ¡°Miss Ji. Your workce is upstairs¡ªplease follow me.¡± Ji Weixi simply nodded, keeping her words brief and few, which only adds to her maturedy demeanor. With her long white legs and wearing minimal makeup, a white blouse and a short ck skirt, she had a cool noble charisma. Everyone¡¯s gazes were certainly caught. That was the parachuted chief designer? She looked like she was not to be crossed... Ji Weixi¡¯s office was a single separate room which was just the right size, with everything she needs prepared for her. The tot had plonked himself on the genuine leather couch and ran his fingers over it. ¡°Mommy, your ugly boss is really nice to you.¡± Tian Miaomiao promptly shushed him. ¡°Quiet, brat! Who told you that President Li is ugly? He¡¯s clearly drop-dead gorgeous!¡± The child¡¯s face was full of disgust, however. ¡°Anyone who bullies Mommy is ugly.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re definitely a mama¡¯s boy!¡± *** It was Monday, and there was a meeting at eight. Ji Weixi sat in the conference room, watching as an entire crowd shuffled in, with Li Shaoling leading them. His Italian tailored suit made him look as if he belonged to the finest fabric of nobility. Every part of his appearance was exceedingly attractive. His facial features that appeared as if sculpted was pervadingly handsome. His ebony pupils went deep like a pond. Even without speaking, he clearly held the room under his cool charisma. Without so much as a sideways nce, Li Shaoling took the chairing seat. It was a spirited meeting, with everyone present weing Ji Weixi. However, as she stood up and was about to introduce herself, Li Shaoling suddenly raised his hand for a pause after being quiet throughout the meeting. Although everyone thought that he had something important to announce, he simply said, ¡°Ji Weixi. Coffee, please.¡± Everyone was speechless. Ji Weixi took a deep breath. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®You would go for my face on my first day? ¡®Very well.¡¯ But when she thought that there would be all there is to it, Li Shaoling quicklyined that it was too hot without so much as a sip. Then, after she had changed to a cooler cup, he said even nce at it, ¡°I¡¯m having trouble focusingtely... I think I¡¯ll just have a cup of water.¡± ¡®Damn you and your power y on my first day, Li Shaoling!¡¯ ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shaoling asked with an innocent look on his face. ¡°Am I troubling you?¡± ¡®Even ying the innocent card? ¡®What an impressive workce revenge for a private provocation.¡¯ However, Ji Weixi was smiling broadly despite herself. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you, President Li.¡± As she went to do as she was told, every inch of Li Shaoling¡¯s face was now full of mockery. ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯ll have some fruit juice instead.¡± ¡®You bastard! ¡®I made you coffee and you ask for water! ¡®I give you that, and now you¡¯re asking for fruit juice!¡¯ Everyone else in the conference room watched as Ji Weixi acted under his whims. It was no different from a monkey show. Be that as it may, no longer able to hold back, Ji Weixi¡¯s hand abruptly shook as she brought the cup of fruit juice to Li Shaoling, emptying the cup on his trousers.1 Jolted, Li Shaoling promptly got to his feet. ¡°Oh my, President Li...¡± Ji Weixi held her hand over her mouth in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± The woman¡¯s gaze beneath her eyeliners was overflowing with innocence. He would certainly have been fooled if he was not aware that she was acting deliberately. Suddenly, the room temperature was sub-zero. No one dared to breathe audibly. To provoke His Majesty upon entry... she really was bored with just staying alive. Li Shaoling¡¯s face turned dark as he became charged with killing intent. A storm wasing. Chapter 13 - Help, A Thug!

Chapter 13: Help, A Thug!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The temperature in the room dropped to sub-zero levels. There was deadly silence. One second passed. And then another. Suddenly he turned, striding away while throwing her a single word. ¡°Come.¡± Short, simple, and certainly allowing no say in the matter. Ji Weixi followed him into his office, feeling like amb entering a wolf¡¯s den. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li. It wasn¡¯t on purpose,¡± Ji Weixi mumbled as if aggrieved. Li Shaoling leveled a calm gaze at her. ¡°Could your performance go any better?¡± What immacte acting! ¡°Well...¡± Exposed, Ji Weixi shrugged helplessly. ¡°As you could probably tell, I did that on purpose.¡± After all, who was the one putting on a monkey show? And charging the monkey for it! Of all the women he had met, she was definitely the first who would provoke him head-on. ¡°What are you going to do about this? Leaning back into his chair, his deep-reaching gaze missed not a single expression on her face. ¡°With money?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Li Shaoling snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡± Oh my, what contempt. Nheless, Ji Weixi replied calmly, ¡°I presume your trousers were made by Alice, the maestra from Italy? If I¡¯m not mistaken, she has announced her retirement a month ago, and it would incidentally have taken a month for both design and tailoring. But although your trousers are now out of production, it is worth two hundred thousand at best¡ªnow, since I have the money to pay you, why not buy a new one instead of getting a second-hand?¡± She was confident andposed. Sunlight shone over her face while her entire form exuded the charisma of mature women. And she had actually said that his trousers were second-hand! Li Shaoling promptly rose and came at her, forcing her to a corner with nowhere to run. He caught her chin; his voice was ice-cold. ¡°You¡¯re a feisty one.¡± ¡°Is that so? You tter me.¡± Ji Weixi blinked but showed no fear. Li Shaoling was actually left dumbstruck then. How humiliating! His chest was aze as the woman¡¯s faint fragrance prompted an impulse in him to im her. Damned woman! Enticing him when she already has a child? On the other hand, it was the first time Ji Weixi was so close to a man. He literally screamed of danger and was bursting with hormones, not to mention his captivating face that would enthrall even other men. He had also cornered her in a Kabedon¡ªwith his pants very much wet. Her heart was thumping wildly. It was a steamy sight: apany president who looked as if he had wet his pants, cornering a young girl in the prime of her youth. Not the easiest of scenes to describe. Suddenly, Li Shaoling freed her, his bony fingers deftly undoing his own belt. ¡°You¡ªyou...¡± Ji Weixi was left shocked and stammering. ¡°What are you doing!¡± He¡¯s going to ravish a maiden in broad daylight! Help! ¡°Li Shaoling, keep your pants on!¡± Ji Weixi put her hands over her eyes, afraid of even getting a glimpse. But why was she feeling that faint sense of anticipation? Of a certain sort of workce... excitement. Still, that was when the pair of trousersnded perfectly over her head. It was still warm too... ¡°Clean it,¡± Li Shaoling said in a neutral voice. Ji Weixi was left dumbfounded. So, he had actually taken off his pants not to vite her, but to have her clean it? Was that it? ¡°What? Did you want me so badly?¡± Li Shaoling teased. His vocal range, at once silky and stimting, was the type which left countless girls ovting on the spot. Ji Weixi blushed meekly. ¡°You and your fantasies! Who would want you!¡± And was he not pants-free at the moment? Wow. The man was an exhibitionist. With the trousers still over her head, Ji Weixi fumbled for the doorknob and tried to escape even before the door was open. Unsurprisingly, her head ran firmly into the door with a dull thud. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± In pain, Ji Weixi pulled the trousers off her head and frustratedly stomped on it several times before storming off. Who would wash it for him! Keep dreaming on! Secondster. Ji Weixi picked up the trousers before leaving again. Li Shaoling watched as she left, a smile slowly forming over his lips. ¡®They are never honest, are they? What an adorable woman. ¡®Really, she would be even more perfect... ¡®If she did not have a child.¡¯ His face darkened once more at the thought. Chapter 14 - Li Shaoling’s Image Has Collapsed

Chapter 14: Li Shaoling¡¯s Image Has Copsed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Xixi, surely you could be a little less hardcore.¡± Tian Miaomiao watched in utter amazement as Ji Weixi put the pair of man¡¯s trousers on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting, but why are you bringing back a man¡¯s wet pants?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s Li Shaoling¡¯s.¡± ¡°What!¡± Tian Miaomiao was so shocked she flipped over in her chair and crashed to the floor. ¡°Are you joking? He wet his pants? Can you repeat that?!¡± It was all over. Li Shaoling¡¯s image of a man-god hadpletely copsed in her mind. Meanwhile, Ji Jiayu picked up the pair of trousers and dumped it into a rubbish bin in disgust. ¡°Mommy, when did you be so hardcore?¡± he then asked as well. Suffering an unspeakable grievance, Ji Weixi simply retrieved the trousers out of the bin. ¡°I did ssh fruit juice on his pants,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s having me clean it.¡± She would suffer otherwise in theing days. Even if Li Shaoling did not say a thing, would he not want payback with his small-minded behavior? She merely had a slight disagreement with him yesterday, and was toyed around like a monkey today. Naturally, was it not logical to think that she would be hung out to dry if she did not wash his pants? Ji Weixi told her about the circuslike chain of events. ¡°Gosh, how petty can that man be!¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s opinion of thepany president took a nosedive. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m telling you¡ªkick him in the balls if he tries to make a move on you again. Don¡¯t the Li family value their bloodline? You could well sever it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wicked.¡± Ji Weixi gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re wrong there.¡± The tot interjected. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to cut his descendants¡ªanyone who bullies mommy doesn¡¯t deserve to keep his balls.¡± ¡°Baby, be nice.¡± *** At noon, Tian Miaomiao called for delivery while Ji Weixi went to the washroom.¡± ¡°Hurry back, Mommy. Miaomiao¡¯s a glutton¡ªshe might take your portion too.¡± Despite his young age, the tot was already shouldering worries he should not be having at his age. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, as Ji Weixi left the washroom, she glimpsed Ji Jianing sitting in an armchair at a nearby balcony and having a lively chat with Li Shaoling. The man looked disinterested, however¡ªhis face was impassive even as heid back in his own chair. Clearly, the couple¡¯s rtionship was one-sided¡ªon Ji Jianing¡¯s part. Ji Weixi looked away. A white lotus and a ck lotus? It was a match made in heaven! But that was when Ji Jianing noticed her. She quickly greeted her, afraid to miss her chance for showing off. ¡°Sis!¡± Ji Weixi ignored her, turned and kept walking, but Ji Jianing ran to catch up with her, holding her arm most intimately. ¡°Why are you here, Sis? Is there something you need my help with?¡± Being the top transnationalpany in the Asia Pacific, CBS was the runaway leader when it came to finance, fashion, or even creative industries. They were diversified, yet achieving excellence no one else could achieve. Therefore, convinced that Ji Weixi¡¯s only acquaintance in CBS was her own fine self, Ji Jianing was convinced she had something to ask of her. She was simply waiting for Ji Weixi to present her miserable self. Nheless, Ji Weixi promptly pped away her hand and said coolly. ¡°I¡¯m now CBS¡¯s chief designer. Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± Ji Jianing was dumbstruck. Ji Weixi was actually the parachuted fashion designer? By what right? She had neither the education or the experience. Could she havee to seduce Li Shaoling, knowing that he was her fianc¨¦? Ji Jianing clenched her fist at the mental image of those two sharing a life together. Chapter 15 - Enjoy Yourselves While I Turn Myself Off

Chapter 15: Enjoy Yourselves While I Turn Myself Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°So you work here, Sis! Such a coincidence!¡± Ji Jianing put up her trademark smile and pulled Ji Weixi to the balcony, making introductions with delicate sweetness. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Shaoling, my fianc¨¦... I presume both of you know each other?¡± As Ji Weixi¡¯s gaze met Li Shaoling¡¯s deep, cold eyes, she smiled through gritted teeth. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met before. Isn¡¯t that right, President Li?¡± After all, they had the pants-wetting sort of acquaintance. Nheless, Li Shaoling simply turned away to look at the scenery beyond indifferently. ¡®Wow. He really gives no face!¡¯ Ji Jianing noted that little exchange in glee, believing that Li Shaoling was loathing Ji Weixi for pushing her¡ªhis woman¡ªyesterday. ¡°Shaoling...¡± Ji Jianing crouched before her pleasantly. ¡°She¡¯s my sister. I know you don¡¯t like her, but tomorrow is the day we announce our engagement so we¡¯ll be family soon. Don¡¯t be like that, okay?¡± It was a line that asserted her dominance over Ji Weixi, even if she was actually putting on airs. Ji Weixi could feel her skin crawl as she watched. As expected of the one billed as the top neer¡ªher acting prowess was impressive. ¡°Oh, Sister. Mister Li doesn¡¯t like me much anyway. By the way, I¡¯m off... I have work to do.¡± Ji Weixi sighed in both grievance and dismay while trying to escape that sappy ce. She did not fear Ji Jianing, but as the saying goes: out of sight, out of mind. Anyone would understand that feeling where the stomach would heave in any given moment looking at that white lotus. ¡°Wait.¡± Li Shaoling suddenly spoke; his tone was very cold. Ji Weixi stopped in her tracks at once. That ursed man. Her body had obeyed him almost by reflex. ¡°Is there something else, Mister Li?¡± She shed him a dazzling smile. At the same time, her chest churned in waves of wrathful mes. Why were her smiles ever so wless? Could she not show a little emotion? ¡°Watch me eat.¡± Li Shaoling leaned backzily with the demeanor of some great nobleman waiting to be served. What? Ji Weixi was left dumbfounded. Had she gone deaf? What was he even saying, watch him eat?! Meanwhile, Ji Jianing¡¯s could feel her heart singing. Quickly pinching a piece of the dish Shaoling was eating with a pair of chopsticks, she brought it to his mouth. ¡°Here, Shaoling. Be a good boy, open wide... Aaaaaaaaaaaah...¡± Li Shaoling stared at his food; his eyebrows were raised. Ji Jianing had fresh good looks¡ªbearing a pure maiden¡¯s innocence and the soft-spoken trait that came with it. She would always im any man¡¯s soul with ease because she was what men universally liked¡ªa type of woman that could invoke their protectiveness. And yet she did not even hold a candle to Ji Weixi. Her facial features were mundane, but exceedingly stunning as a unit. It was as if she was god¡¯s finest piece of art, her every little gesture nevercking feminine style and charm. She was the best of the best. However, why did such a woman already have a child? And had been together with another man?! Li Shaoling gulped his food hatefully, unable to savor the taste. On the other hand, Ji Jianing was having the time of her life feeding him, with her entire face brimming with pleasure. In fact, her smile was so wide it could reach the back of her head. She imagined that Ji Weixi would probably be very irritated. ¡°Shaoling, here, have a drink.¡± Ji Jianing brought a cup to him as if serving an emperor. Li Shaoling then looked up to find Ji Weixi looking out over the balcony, her arms folded and her expression impassive. It was as if she was saying ¡®enjoy yourselves while I turn myself off¡¯. And that was the first time he was ignored as if he was thin air. He was not amused. Chapter 16 - Inhumane!

Chapter 16: Inhumane!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sis, did you have your lunch yet? Should I have the chef make you something?¡± More than showing concern, Ji Jianing acted as if she was doing charity. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Ji Weixi smiled through gritted teeth. Li Shaoling was simply inhuman. What superior forces their subordinate to watch them eat? He must be crazy, and it was utter torture that she had not had her lunch yet. Then, in the next split second... Grumble¡ª Ji Weixi wanted to die right then; she felt pped resoundingly. ¡®Dear stomach. Couldn¡¯t you have held out a little?¡¯ However, reluctant to be reduced to aughing stock in front of Ji Jianing, she calmly said, ¡°My digestive system has been too efficienttely.¡± ¡°Heh¡ª¡± A grin appeared over Li Shaoling¡¯s lips. That smile... Devilishness hidingposure, and a little sneer? Nheless, itsted only for a second. He suddenly rose to his feet and strode away. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Watching his back as he left, Ji Jianing sighed. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be too hard on him¡ªShaoling¡¯s just the way he is. That¡¯s how he treats everyone except me.¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes. Who was being hard on him? And who was even talking to you? ¡°Sluts lead a happy life.¡± Ji Weixi told her, her high-heels clicking as she left. ¡°You¡ª¡± Ji Jianing exploded, but quickly looked around. If anyone else saw her behaving like that, her image would be ruined. Hastily tidying her hair, she went to the president¡¯s office. However, she found that it was locked when she grabbed the door handle. ¡°Shaoling?¡± Ji Jianing called, rapping the door and quickly bing tearful as she noticed no movement inside. ¡°Shaoling? What have I done wrong?¡± ¡°Shaoling... Shaoling, please don¡¯t ignore me... Shao¡ª¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Shaoling yelled abruptly, and Ji Jianing was stunned into silence. Why was he throwing a fit again? Who could have stepped on his toes? *** Both Jiayu and Tian Miaomiao¡¯s stomachs were bulging with food when Ji Weixi returned. ¡°Mommy, are you having an upset stomach? You¡¯ve been gone for some time at the toilet.¡± The tot nced sadly at her food which had no warmth left. ¡°Your food is cold now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m skipping lunch. It¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Weixi told him reassuringly and patted his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. How could you go without food?¡± The child said and grabbed Tian Miaomiao¡¯s mobile phone, ready to order something else. Tian Miaomiao quickly snatched it back and shielded it as if it was treasure. ¡°I¡¯m broke. Use your mommy¡¯s phone if you want to order something.¡± She still needed the dough to buy a husband after all. ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re not getting a boyfriend if you behave like this.¡± Jiayu retorted with quiet contempt. ¡°Moreover, all your money is sry from Mommy, so it¡¯s basically her money. Why bother?¡± Such a prodigy of logic. Surprisingly, Tian Miaomiao was tilting her head and considering that idea seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she then said. ¡°Go ahead!¡± As Ji Weixi watched her boy work his magic, she found him ever so remarkably resembling Li Shaoling. That brow, that air of mischief... it was as if they were cut from the same fabric. Could it be that some other woman had a baby with Li Shaoling, only for Ji Weixi to mistakenly im him at the hospital... As Ji Weixi¡¯s imagination ran wild, someone knocked on the office door. Jiang Cong entered, carrying a thermal lunch box. ¡°Miss Ji, your lunch withpliments from President Li.¡± Ji Weixi, having a drink, choked most spectacrly in response. ¡°Go away! My Mommy doesn¡¯t need your charity!¡± The little tot shoved Jiang Cong, showing an exuberance that none could ignore despite his young age. Jiang Cong was left stunned then. He knew Ji Weixi had a child. He just did not expect the boy to resemble his boss so much! Chapter 17 - Surprise Dog Food from President Li

Chapter 17: Surprise Dog Food from President Li

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Cong was utterly shocked. Meanwhile, Jiayu stroked his own face and snapped narcissistically, ¡°The heck you looking at? Haven¡¯t met a handsome guy before?¡± ¡°Miss... Miss Ji, where¡¯d your childe from?¡± Jiang Cong stammered as he turned to Ji Weixi. Ji Weixi simply looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°Ask yourself. Where¡¯d youe from?¡± Was there anyone who not born from the standard channel?! Jiang Cong was left speechless. ¡°Please return it.¡± Ji Weixi then added. She did not need Li Shaoling¡¯s charity. And what was with him? After forcing her to watch Ji Jianing¡¯s and his very public disy of affection he was now giving her some free dog food? ¡°President Li has added that it¡¯s not poisoned.¡± Jiang Cong quickly put the lunch box down and ran off. He had thought at first that he must tell Li Shaoling as soon as possible, before quickly throwing the thought aside. There was no way he was doing that. If he was not really his boss¡¯s child, he was going to throw a major fit, especially given how much he loathed Ji Weixi. It was better if he left it unsaid. His little miserable life mattered. *** ¡°Xixi, President Li¡¯s being nice. Just take him up on it!¡± Meanwhile, the same Tian Miaomiao who was considering ending Li Shaoling¡¯s ability to procreate just this morning had now lost all her integrity. She started mumbling away as she opened the lunched box, before yelping in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s so sad that I still haven¡¯t met him yet... Oh!¡± Ji Weixi thought that there was a cockroach inside, but was left dumbfounded when she saw the actual contents. The lunch box was small but its contents were veryplete, filled with famous dishes from a certain ind nation. Tempuras, mackerel sushi, baked saury... the list goes on. It was the sort of delicacy that was irresistible even though anyone could tell that it was very expensive at first nce. ¡°President Li¡¯s being nice. Just take him up on it!¡± Tian Miaomiao was now apletely unrecognizable green-eyed monster. She definitely would have thrown her body at Li Shaoling if she was in Ji Weixi¡¯s ce. Who cares if he was ugly¡ªno, President Li must be groundbreakingly handsome! The tot looked at her in disgust. ¡°Miaomiao, my mommy is a person with principles.¡± Ji Weixi, however, was silent. Was that man unwell? Why would he be giving her food for no reason at all? Still, she was really hungry, and that could cause low blood sugar if it happened one too often. In fact, she was shivering a little right now. Principle or whatnot could be set aside for the moment. Ji Weixi ate very quickly, stuffing her cheeks. As she had a few sips of water, she decided that it was heavenly delicious. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao had gotten bored, and was sighing lethargically with her hand under her chin. ¡°Why would someone with his status marry a slut like Ji Jianing?! It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± Ji Weixi, however, was indifferent. ¡°Why trouble yourself? He¡¯s a cuckold and she¡¯s a slut. They¡¯re made for each other.¡± ...A cuckold. At the same time, Li Shaoling sneezed elegantly in the office just a few steps away. Was someone cursing him? ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to President Li¡¯s and the slut¡¯s engagement ceremony tomorrow!¡± Tian Miaomiao suddenly stood up and dered energetically. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose Ji Jianing¡ªurgh, how can our President Li marry her?¡± ¡°Miaomiao¡¯s going to stir trouble?¡± The tot¡¯s grapelike eyes sparkled. ¡°Take me with you!¡± Ji Weixi smiled and tapped him on his forehead. ¡°None of us are going tomorrow.¡± There was no way she would be bringing her son¡ªhe would be called a bastard if Ji Jianing or Ji Xiangdong saw them. Her son was a bundle of sweetness. Why would she have him suffer a scolding that was uncalled for? ¡°Why?¡± Tian Miaomiaoined; she wanted to see President Li¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to run into despicable people.¡± In truth, Ji Jianing was secondary in importance¡ªshe did not want to encounter Zhou Huijie and Ji Xiangdong as long as she breathed. They had disowned her without a shred of humanity four years ago. She would never forget such a grudge even if she were a saint. She still remembered how she almost died on the spot when her doctor told her that she must not get an abortion, that she would be permanently barren otherwise. Heaven knows that she had despaired. Chapter 18 - Excuse Me, President Li!

Chapter 18: Excuse Me, President Li!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Later, she tried looking for work, but was never hired once the other party learned that her name was Ji Weixi. As if discreetly instructed by someone to prevent that. With nowhere to go and drifting through the streets, she gritted her teeth and took what savings she had to go overseas where she would make a living. She worked to such exhaustion that she was caught with threatened abortion on one asion. Her child almost did not survive. That was when she realized how important the child was to her. Over thest four years, she experienced much, just as she began to see things as they were. She simply considered the injustice Ji Xiangdong and Zhou Huijie exacted upon her a repayment for raising her. When she returned to the country recently, she swore that she would not have any dealings with Ji Xiangdong and his family. Everyone would mind their own business. None of them would cross one another. And what she would do now was protect her son. However, when Ji Weixi was about to get off work, she received Ji Jianing¡¯s invitation card. It was huge, red, and celebratory. She tore it open to read the arrogant and bragging contents marked in golden hot stamping fonts. There would be a grand engagement party tomorrow afternoon. Bride-to-be: Ji Jianing. Bridegroom-to-be: Li Shaoling A picture of the couple was attached next to it. Ji Jianing was smiling very sweetly, but Li Shaoling appeared impassive¡ªeven slightly reluctant. That being said, he was explosively handsome whatever expression he wore. Who could have crafted his good-looks? ¡°Let me see!¡± Tian Miaomiao reached out and wed it away, finally setting her eyes upon Li Shaoling¡¯s face. Breathing hurt for her then as her teeth gnashed, and she shuddered. ¡°That dumb fool Ji Jianing... that pile of cow dung!¡± She roared abruptly. Once Tian Miaomiao thought about the steamy scenes of Ji Jianing and Li Shaoling¡¯s first night... What the hell. Why would her man-god be hogged by such a pig! No! She could not ept that! When Jiayu saw Li Shaoling¡¯s divine face that resembled his own, there was a discreet glimmer in his eye. ¡°Your eyes will hurt if you look at it for too long.¡± Ji Weixi was unusually irritated and simply dumped the invitation into a bin. She would never go even if it kills her. *** A sheet of gloomy cloud shrouded the evening sky. Dull thunder rumbled over all directions in thepany of lightning piercing the horizons. Ji Weixi realized that she forgot her car key when she reached the basement parking. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go back to fetch the keys.¡± Ji Weixi hurriedly made her way back as she spoke. It was about to rain. Without an umbre, she must make haste. Ji Weixi quickly returned to her office and did a thorough search but found nothing. ¡°Weird... where did it go?¡± She murmured. ¡°Looking for this?¡± The voice behind her left her promptly freezing. With the sky darkening and no lights turned on around them, Li Shaoling was leaning by the doorway. His long legs were crossed, with a hand in his pocket and the other holding a bunch of keys. In the dimness, his obsidian eyes twinkled¡ªhis de-thin lips curling in a cool arc. A lethal allure. Before she couldpose herself, Ji Weixi was caught off guard by the attractiveness. How could anyone withstand it? Nheless, she asked, ¡°You stole my keys?¡± ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°Then please return it to me, President Li.¡± Ji Weixi inched a few steps towards him and spread her palm. Malice lurked in Li Shaoling¡¯s brow. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡®What? ¡®Such gall even after taking my keys. Did Fish Leong1 give you that courage?!¡¯ Still, Ji Weixi held back her rising annoyance. ¡°Those are my keys. If you would kindly return it to me, President Li, I¡¯ll owe you and your entire family.¡± Li Shaoling tutted and lifted the keys over his head. ¡°Come and get it.¡± Ji Weixi was left speechless. What was wrong with his head? Did he not have his fill of teasing her?! He was almost 1.9 meters tall, not to mention that his limbs were long. On the other hand, she was at best 1.75 even with her high heels¡ªwith almost thirty centimeters setting them apart, how would she take it back? Was this going to be another monkey show? Rolling up her sleeves, Ji Weixi felt a d¨¦j¨¤ vu of impending mutual destruction. ¡°Excuse me, President Li!¡± She cried. Chapter 19 - Are You A Pig?

Chapter 19: Are You A Pig?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At those words, she sprung up. That look of hers as she leaped above with all she could was chokingly adorable in his eyes. As Li Shaoling kept the keys high above, Ji Weixi leaped right and left even as he evaded her. Gritting her teeth, she tried totch herself on his arm. However, his arm was as hard and steel, remaining unmoved. In fact, he could well lift her at any given moment. She was tired and panting, but he was still swaying around provokingly. Clenching her fist, she was finally enraged. ¡°Li Shaoling, give it to me!¡± Tian Miaomiao and Jiayu were still waiting for her. Why was he making a fuss without end, just like a child? If he needed love, she could y the part of his loving mother. Very good. She was finally showing her temper. Still, rarely was there any person who would call him by his full name... but she was one of them. In the gloom, the woman¡¯s eyes were two bundles of me and her cheeks were faintly flushed: it was an adorable appearance. ¡°I said no.¡± There was teasing in Li Shaoling¡¯s voice. He seemed to have no intention of sparing her. He enjoyed her angered appearance, which resembled a little wild cat spreading her ws. It neither pricked nor itched, and yet simply swept him off his feet. Wait, was it his intention to annoy her to death again? ¡°Fine, you win.¡± Ji Weixi turned and left. There was nothing wrong with giving up. She could just make a new set of keys. However, her giving up left his smile widening instead. All of sudden, Ji Weixi sneaked back and leaped up with all her might. She was trying to catch him off guard! Nheless, Li Shaolingposedly kept the keys high above as if he expected it, but Ji Weixi¡¯s pointed heels alsonded sharply on his leather shoes. In the next split second. Thud¡ª The pair mmed heavily on the floor. Ji Weixi was well off, suffering little more than a sprained leg since she had a meat pillow protecting her. On the other hand, Li Shaoling suffered a lot worse¡ªshe almost crippled him when she stomped on him. He felt as if his bones were almost dislocated. ¡°Are you a pig? Why are you so heavy!¡± He growled in irrepressible anger. While Ji Weixi herself struggled to get up from him, she also managed a cold smile. ¡°Are you a donkey? You¡¯re so stupid!¡± ¡°Care to repeat that?¡± Li Shaoling gritted his teeth as he boiled with killing intent. She actually called him a donkey and stupid! Was she bored with life?! Ji Weixi simply clicked her tongue. Then, her hand slipped, and she fell onto him again with a rustling sound. Her feet really hurt and she could feel that she had twisted her wrist, and was unable to muster any strength. She flopped repetitively, falling on him heavily each time she struggled. Her feminine softness left his body tightening. ¡°Ji. Wei. Xi!¡± He seethed every syble of her name. Li Shaoling¡¯s face was dark and fearsome. His eyes zed while his voice reached a freezing point. Damn it. Why was he having a reaction to her... ¡°Why are you yelling? Shut up or I¡¯ll render you impotent¡ªbelieve it!¡± Ji Weixi threatened him viciously,pletely forgetting that he was her boss then. Although she expected him to explode and gave her one almighty kick in return, Li Shaoling had quieted. Even bing a little... docile? Nheless, his eyes were dancing with homicidal infernos. Why did he share that exact same face like her son whenever they were irritated? Hold on. Why would she think that, anyway? Could it be that Li Shaoling was really her son in hisst life? When Ji Weixi picked herself up and her keys from the floor, she found her foot lightly swollen. Standing on one foot, she deftly took her high heels off. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling slowly rose to his feet, staring at the limping woman with a twinkle in his eye as if she was prey. Outside, the rain was growing. When she reached the exit, Ji Weixi felt a shiver as she watched the downpour and rubbed her arms by reflex. What misfortune. Li Shaoling, just you wait! Chapter 20 - Are You A Demon?

Chapter 20: Are You A Demon?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Li Shaoling reached her, he saw that her back was lightly arched forward as she held herself and shivered. A pair of nude-colored five-inch heels were dumped carelessly beside her. She was 1.7 meters tall and her body proportions standard, having long legs and pronounced hips. Even if her shoulders were narrow, there was perseverance and reluctance to yield to the world. He felt a mysterious sadness then. She probably could not get home with the downpour outside. Li Shaoling narrowed his eyes. Damned woman. Well, he could afford to be a little charitable! However, before he could move, Ji Weixi¡¯s mobile phone rang. ¡°Hello? Mm-hmm, I don¡¯t have an umbre with me. Please wait for a while.¡± ¡°Baby, how could I have you fetch me? Just wait for me. Love you.¡± Li Shaoling was left speechless. ¡®Baby?¡¯ And...¡¯love you¡¯? Who was she talking to ever so naturally? Could it be her child¡¯s father? Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were covered in coldness instantly while a wrathful me in his chest churned wildly. On the other hand, Ji Weixi did not realize that someone was beside her getting irritated, even blowing a kiss before she hung up. The kiss was quite loud too. Why was it so cold all of a sudden? Ji Weixi felt chills over her spine. She turned. Boom!!! A p of thunder exploded overhead while the pouring rain roared. As a bolt of lightning shed through the alternating luminosity, Li Shaoling¡¯s face was half-dark and half-bright in the reflection, just like a demon from the underworld. His entire form was overflowing with gloom, as if he would be a vicious human-eating beast that would devour her clean in the very next moment. It was only too frequently mentioned that he was the most frightening when angered. Why would she still give him such a p in the face? ¡°Li Shaoling, are you a demon?¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes at him and picked up her shoes, before rushing into the downpour in her bare feet. Meanwhile, Jiang Cong, who had just left the toilet, found Li Shaoling in his homicidal state. Again? What is going on... He was gulping in fear, but still approached Li Shaoling with a sheepish smile. ¡°What do you want for dinner, Boss?¡± Li Shaoling nced sideways. ¡°Mr and Mrs Smith1,¡± he said softly. Jiang Cong was left speechless. *** Ji Weixi waspletely drenched when she reached the carpark. Every inch of her was wet. Her hair was also stuck to her face and her soaked clothes entuating her striking form. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ll get a cold.¡± The little one felt a pang of sadness, and hurriedly pulled her into the car. On the other hand, Tian Miaomiao was smiling very indecently. ¡°Why were you gone so long? Ran into President Li?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Ji Weixi was irritated at the mention of his name, and before anyone could argue, she floored the pedal to leave CBS Tower. Back home, the tot diligently prepared a bath of warm water for Ji Weixi. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and take your bath.¡± ¡°Thanks, baby.¡± Ji Weixi picked him up and gave him a peck on his cheek. Her son was so perfect. He was actually doting on his mother at his tender age. It was not the little handsome¡¯s fault to learn that from his beautiful young mom who was capable in both the workce and kitchen. ¡®It feels so good...¡¯ Ji Weixi thought as her entire body rxed in the bathtub. She closed her eyes gently. Her narrow, long, and tight eyshes threw a shadow over her eyes as her breaths slowly evened out. Half an hourter... The heaven-splitting ring of her mobile phone shattered the serenity. Ji Weixi jerked in reflex in the bathtub with her heart thumping wildly. Who could it be! Outside, the tot gave her a shout. ¡°Mommy, call for you.¡± ¡°Take it for me, baby.¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Li Shaoling furrowed his brow right then. It was not the clear, sweet voice he was expecting. Instead, it was the young and tender reply from a child. Was that the son Ji Weixi had with another man? Chapter 21 - I’ll Sue You, Believe It

Chapter 21: I¡¯ll Sue You, Believe It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Pass the phone to your mother.¡± ¡°Are you Li Shaoling?¡± Jiayu¡¯s eyes overflowed with delight. ¡°I am.¡± Ji Shaoling¡¯s voice was very cold¡ªhe was reluctant to speak too much with the boy. Because a fire of envy had ignited wildly inside him. A smile spread over the tot¡¯s lips. ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment.¡± The young boy had already noted down that phone number. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi had left the bathroom wrapped in a towel. ¡°Who is it, baby?¡± ¡°Here.¡± The tot handed him the phone. ¡°He¡¯s Li Shaoling.¡± On the other side of the call, Li Shaoling was taken aback when he heard Ji Weixi called her son ¡®baby¡¯. So, it was her son? And not some other man? The fiery rage he was holding back vaporized immediately. On the other hand, Ji Weixi¡¯s voice was rather cool as she took the call with a little anger herself. ¡°Hello?¡± Li Shaolingughed softly. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Just say what you need to say, President Li. I¡¯m going to bed.¡± ¡°Everyone gets a day off tomorrow.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ji Weixi replied very quickly¡ªshe could not wait to hang up. Li Shaoling¡¯s brow furrowed anew. What was with that attitude of hers? Was she that annoyed with him? How unreasonable! ¡°You are to be present in the engagement ceremony tomorrow.¡± There was an unquestionablemand in Li Shaoling¡¯s voice. Why could he not resist the urge to see her envious face? ¡°May I decline, President Li?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a breach of agreement if you refuse,¡± Li Shaoling replied as if it was most natural. ¡°You would have to pay a hundred million in rpense.¡± For the first time, Ji Weixi found him utterly shameless. ¡°President Li, I will sue you at the Price Bureau. Believe it!¡± She was aware that characters like him held great authority, that agreements were no different from furniture and arranged ording to their mood. It is a breach of agreement if he says so, and there was no nitpicking. But that reimbursement was simply astronomical! ¡°Threatening your superior? Hmm?¡± Goodness. As hisst note lifted, there was a faint maism of charm. Just as there was a significant sense of danger. Ji Weixi was so frustrated she would have smashed the phone to the floor. Closing her eyes, she seethed, ¡°Fine. I will be there on time tomorrow.¡± Li Shaoling was very satisfied. After he hung up, Ji Weixi raised her phone overhead, about to break it into pieces. The tot quickly held her thigh. ¡°Mommy, calm down! What did the phone do wrong?¡± Oh, right. The phone did nothing wrong but almost suffered an innocent death. Tian Miaomiao, who had been binge-watching some drama from the couch like some lifeless hog sprung up like a carp once she heard that Ji Weixi would join the engagement ceremony tomorrow. ¡°Oh, yeah! We are all going tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going alone. You stay here with my son.¡± Ji Weixi swore on her life he would never let her son be cursed at. Tian Miaomiao turned listless at once and burst into a tirade ofints. ¡°Xixi, you have to think about it: Jiajia is growing and you cannot keep hiding. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but Jiajia would go to school sooner orter and show his face¡ªwhat would you do then?¡± Those words left Ji Weixi at a loss. It was true. What would she do when the timees? Ji Weixi settled into the couch and gently stroke her child¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll find him a daddy before that.¡± ¡°Xixi, forget it. You know better than me that it¡¯s just not likely. That said, even if you couldn¡¯t change Jiajia¡¯s birth, all you have to do is mold him¡ªbastard, illegitimate child or whatnot, let them talk. Our Jiajia will definitely be a real, upright man, so why should he care about all those ndering? What¡¯s most important for you to do is groom him into a star, and when he seeds, everyone would acknowledge you as a strong and independent single mother!¡± Ji Weixi was actually moved by Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eloquent advice. ¡°Tian Miaomiao. Never knew that you had that in you.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Tian Miaomiao proudly put her hands on her hips. ¡°I¡¯m definitely amazing¡ªit¡¯s just that I¡¯m usually discreet.¡± As Ji Weixi watched her son¡¯s little face, she resolved herself. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll all go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Tian Miaomiao was happy as ark. On the other hand, the tot appeared none too pleased. Cradled in Ji Weixi¡¯s bosom, he began to scheme... Chapter 22 - Li Shaoling, Let’s Runnow!

Chapter 22: Li Shaoling, Let¡¯s Runnow!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day. Ji Weixi was up early, and while Tian Miaomiao was usually a heavy sleeper, but she was especially excited with her mind full of Li Shaoling. Nevertheless... ¡°Urgh, Mommy¡ª¡± Jiayu¡¯s face was pale white. His little back was arched, and he was holding his hands over his stomach. ¡°What happened!¡± Ji Weixi panicked and quickly crouched over him. ¡°Tummy hurts.¡± The little one tunneled into Ji Weixi¡¯s embrace; his face was full of torment. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Do you need the toilet? Are you having an upset stomach?¡± ¡°Umm, it doesn¡¯t feel like it. It just hurts.¡± ¡°Mommy will get you to the hospital.¡± Ji Weixi picked him up, ready to leave without an exnation. ¡°Mommy...¡± The tot pouted, pointing his two index fingers ufortably. ¡°Maybe I got a chill yesterday because I did not put on a nketst night.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Ji Weixi scolded him grimly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep your tummy covered no matter how hot it is!¡± ¡°Mommy, I was wrong...¡± The rim of the child¡¯s eyes was red and he was about to break into tears. Tian Miaomiao came to him and soothed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s still a kid.¡± Ji Weixi carried him to bed, filling a heat pack with warm water which was covered in ayer of nket and put it over the child¡¯s stomach. ¡°Keep warm for a moment and don¡¯t have anything cool for the time being. You hear me?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was in pieces at the sight of his suffering. Her nose was runny, as if she was about cry too. ¡°Okay, Mommy. Baby¡¯s feeling a little better.¡± The little one snuggled up to her, his puppylike head rubbing against her chest. ¡°But it still hurts a bit... I don¡¯t want to go out... what should we do?¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re staying. I¡¯ll have Miaomiao take care of you.¡± Tian Miaomiao was as gentle as a dove. ¡°Not like this!¡± Tian Miaomiao exploded. ¡°I want to meet President Li!¡± Ji Weixi looked up at her. ¡°Who is more important, President Li or my son? You¡¯re my assistant, and you would eventually run into him in CBS if not today.¡± Tian Miaomiao was at once listless. ¡°Fine.¡± It was a no go then! ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Ji Weixi put her palm over the little one¡¯s stomach and rubbed it gently. The tot shook his head and said endearingly, ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Then sleep. Tell Miaomiao if it hurts, understand?¡± At the same time, Ji Weixi felt very aggrieved with Li Shaoling. She could have stayed home to care for her son if he did not force her to attend his engagement ceremony! That despicable man. The little one closed his eyes. It did not take long for his breath to even out and he fell asleep. After Ji Weixi cleared things up, she told Tian Miaomiao, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. Take him to the hospital if he gets worse.¡± Tian Miaomiao bade her a tearful farewell. ¡°Go, Xixi!¡± After Ji Weixi left, Tian Miaomiao quietly closed his bedroom door after making sure he slept. That was when the little brat abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes were lucid and there was no hint of pain at all. Taking out his mobile phone, he dialed a number. ¡°Li Shaoling? Let¡¯s runnow!¡± *** Li Shaoling was in a car. His eyes were closed for a brief rest on the way to the Ji family¡¯s house. He remembered that young, tender voice. It was Ji Weixi¡¯s son. However, he frowned at his choice of words. ¡°What?¡± What did ¡®runnow¡¯ even mean? Was that a new word? ¡°It means let us have a meeting,¡± the tot said. ¡°And why should I meet you?¡± He was nothing but a brat. Who did he think he was? ¡°If you don¡¯t meet me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Why did the child speak just like an adult? Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Usually, he would have hung up at once and wasted no more time with the conversation. However, that child somehow kept him patient. It was really bizarre. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you meet me,¡± the tot said mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± Li Shaoling could not say anything. He was actually being manipted by a brat. Ji Weixi herself was an unusual woman, just as her son was an unusual child. Truly, a family of singrities. ¡°Boss, what is it?¡± Jiang Cong asked nosily as he drove. Li Shaoling furrowed his brow as he stared at the address messaged to him. ¡°Head to Nan Yue caf¨¦.¡± For some reason, he had the feeling that a mysterious force was leading him to a certain truth... Chapter 23 - All Men Are Pigs

Chapter 23: All Men Are Pigs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Over thest four years, Ji Group had developed in prosperity and earned assets worth over billions, bing the third strongest enterprise in River Town. And with that fortune, the Ji family moved their house to a manor in the city¡¯s most luxurious district. The engagement ceremony would be held in the manor¡¯s courtyard. Luxurious cars were pouring in the widely opened European-styled main gates, and when Ji Weixi alighted, every emotion gushed through her heart as she gazed upon the unfamiliar home. When she was chased out of the Ji family four years ago, she had read news about them when she fled overseas. She even cursed Ji Group to go bankrupt. It was often said that the gods are always watching, but where were they now? Where was the karma? Were the viins not living the good life and getting what they want? As Ji Weixi entered while lifting her gown, she was stopped by a steward. ¡°Your invitation please, madam.¡± Invitation? She dumped it into the trash can yesterday. ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°Then apologies,¡± the steward replied, ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to enter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She could not be med for being prohibited from entry. However, as she nned to seize the chance to flee home and care for her son, an old, arresting but surprised voice called out behind her. ¡°Weixi?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s spine froze. She slowly turned, and her eyes met Ji Xiangdong¡¯s. The man had aged considerably in thest four years. Even so, his wrinkled face matched his tailored suit, and he exuded the air of a sessful middle-aged entrepreneur. Ji Weixi said nothing, and merely stared as he approached her. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± There was both delight and regret in Ji Xiangdong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where have you been all these years?¡± Then, he started to panic as she kept her silence and agitatedly held her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Daddy¡¯s been looking for you for so long!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s lips curled to a cynical sneer. ¡°Apologies, but he¡¯s dead to me.¡± Ji Xiangdong was left staggered. ¡°Why would you say that, child! Even if I did make many mistakes back then...¡± ¡°Save your exnations.¡± Ji Weixi coldly cut him short, unwilling to listen to him. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of the Ji family, and did you think I¡¯ve would dlye today if I wasn¡¯t invited?¡± Even so, Ji Xiangdong held her hand emotionally. ¡°Weixi, just tell me where¡¯ve you been all these years! Why did you disappear without a trace?¡± *** Over thest four years, he had regrets even when he slept. Ji Group had certainly developed rapidly, but Zhou Huijie and Ji Jianing¡¯s wild ambitions were also slowly revealed. Ji Xiangdong realized then that aside from that mother and daughter¡¯s coveting of thepany, they had no respect at all for him, the head of the Ji Family. How could they be so conceited? Thanks to all his pillow talk with Zhou Huijie, Ji Xiangdong was influenced to give up his shares to her and Ji Jianing. Even if he was still chairman of hispany, he was no more than a figurehead, not to mention that the portion of shares he now held was actually less than mother and daughter¡¯s. The reason Zhou Huijie did not kick him out to the streets was because she still needed him to run thepany. Since then, he finally realized that Ji Weixi was right. That was why he went on a wild search, but she was simply nowhere to be found, and four years passed in no time at all. Ji Weixi certainly found it funny. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± All men are pigs¡ªonly ever cherishing things after they were lost. Ji Xiangdong felt wounded then. ¡°Weixi, I know you me me for what happened back then, I really regret now. I would repay you with whatever you want, alright?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Weixiughed coldly. ¡°Would you give me your entirepany if I ask?¡± Ji Xiangdong was stunned. He did not expect such ambition from her. ¡°Dear husband, what are you doing? The guests are all waiting for you!¡± A sharp woman¡¯s voice reached them. It was Zhou Huijie. Chapter 24 - Come On Then, It’s an Act-Off

Chapter 24: Come On Then, It¡¯s an Act-Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Huijie looked as young as she did four years ago. Her red cheongsam, exquisite makeup, and polished nails exuded elegant grace. She still had the air of a rich wife. However, she was pale with shock when Ji Weixi nced sideways at her. ¡°Ji... Ji Weixi?!¡± She looked as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Yo. So, you do recognize me.¡± Ji Weixi smiled coldly. Zhou Huijie could not help scanning her from head to toe¡ªshe was actually more beautiful than she was four years ago, even if her face was etched full of misanthropy. Her strapless gown entuated her slim but exquisite frame as if she was god¡¯s most perfect piece of art. Moreover, her skin was snow-white and smooth, with her cinnabar lips tightly pursed over her wintry visage. Her eyes, lined exquisitely shone with an icy elegance. She was a breathtaking beauty. ¡°Xixi! Where have you been these four years!¡± Zhou Huijie ¡®s face changed at once and approached, putting up the act of a miserable mother who was finally reunited with her long-lost daughter. ¡°I miss you so much... it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± Ji Weixi shook her off and frowned in disgust without giving her any face. ¡°Stay away, and don¡¯t touch me!¡± Zhou Huijie teared up at once in grief andined at Ji Xiangdong, ¡°Husband, look at Weixi! It¡¯s been four years, and she still hates me to the bone!¡± With his wife on one side and his daughter on another, Ji Xiangdong was in quite a predicament, and could only try to calm Ji Weixi. ¡°Weixi, look at you. Don¡¯t pull such a long face on a happy day like this¡ªhurry inside, Jianing¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Then, as the steward tried to stop Weixi again, Ji Xiangdong¡¯s voice turned cold at once. ¡°She¡¯s my eldest daughter.¡± The steward quickly bowed. ¡°My apologies.¡± ¡®Wait, when did Ji Xiangdong get a second daughter?¡¯ *** There were many upper-ss people gathered in the hall. Ji Jianing was dressed up like a princess and pacing around while lifting her skirt. What time was it? Why was Li Shaoling not there yet? She called him a few times, but could not reach him. She had a bad feeling about that. Suddenly, an alluringdy had arrived at the entrance, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s eyes. Envy shed past Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes. She would admit that the other woman was more beautiful, but she would soon be the Li¡¯s young mistress. With that thought, she proudly held her head high and went to her. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Ji Jianing smiled sweetly, even tugging Ji Weixi¡¯s hand intimately. Everyone else broke off and started to chatter. ¡°Since when did the Ji family have two daughters?¡± ¡°Looks like one was disowned four years ago.¡± ¡°Heard it was for her misdeeds?¡± The gossiping overflowed throughout the scene immediately, a noisy hum that left Ji Weixi utterly irritated. She shook off Ji Jianing in utter disgust, who quickly assumed a pitiful air and a wounded look. ¡°Sis, I know Daddy was forced to disown you after you slept with that old man... but Daddy missed you all along, and we¡¯re all still a family!¡± Impressive. Asserting her white lotus image with a single line, while also revealing that tidbit about Ji Weixi to everyone else. The crowd immediately erupted into an uproar. Most of the men¡¯s gaze at Ji Weixi cooled when they heard that she slept with some old man. Meanwhile, her gaze had be even colder. So, Ji Jianing had not had enough of that white lotus act of hers. ¡®Fine. Since you love acting so much, let¡¯s have an act-off!¡¯ ¡°How could you say that!¡± Ji Weixi herself burst into tears at once. ¡°I know you¡¯re too lonely and empty that you stole my fianc¨¦, sister, even luring him to bed... but I still forgave you in my great tolerance and beauty, evening to your big day! I really wish you happiness with all my heart!¡± I wish you a great marriage, be blessed with children and lots of adulterous lovers! The conversation turned at once then, with the spear tip pointed at Ji Jianing this time. The sudden act-off had clearly caught her off guard and dumbstruck. ¡®What the hell? What fianc¨¦?¡¯ ¡°As I¡¯ve thought, all ¡®maidens¡¯ in the entertainment industry are just appearances.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She did manage to get to where she is now... thanks to our Young Master Li.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. Never thought that Ji Jianing¡¯s so empty inside... sleeping with a brother-inw, huh? How about me?¡± The crowd¡¯s murmurs left her good image almost copsing. Ji Jianing was defeated, and about to billow smoke from the top of her head. She leveled a deadly re at Ji Weixi as if it would kill her. However, no matter how angry or miserable she was, all she could do was hold it in firmly. In the end, it was her own fault for taking the pure, innocent route. Ji Weixi simply smiled sweetly at her. Nevertheless... Just as she stepped out, Tian Miaomiao called her. ¡°This is bad, Xixi!¡± She screamed as if one fire. ¡°Your son disappeared! He¡¯s gone!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s breath was caught as all her blood rushed to her head. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chapter 25 - Sensational! Congratulations, Young Master Li, Youre A Dad!

Chapter 25: Sensational! Congrattions, Young Master Li, You¡¯re A Dad!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nan Yue caf¨¦. Li Shaoling entered to find a young boy around four to five by the window seat. Perhaps out of boredom, he was holding up his little head in a pout. Suddenly feeling his gaze, he turned. Two pairs of eyes were locked with each other for so long it was as if ten thousand years passed. His small, delicate face looked as if they were sculpted. His eyes shone vibrantly, glimmering with an unusual delight between blinks. Suddenly, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes tightened. That face... He slowly sat opposite the boy, his eyes never leaving his face. ¡°You¡¯re Li Shaoling?¡± Li Shaoling stared at him. ¡°I know,¡± he growled. Why would Ji Weixi¡¯s son have such a striking resemnce to his on younger self? He knew that it was no coincidence. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± He asked. The little one shook his head. ¡°Never met him. Even Mommy says she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Li Shaoling stared nkly. Soon, a thrill started to gush inside him. No father... Then, could the girl he dreamt of for countless nights be Ji Weixi? He promptly rose, pulling the tot as he left, an indescribable sensation rising in his mind. The little one could only keep up with a jog¡ªit also took him some effort to look up. ¡°Are you taking me for a DNA test?¡± Li Shaoling paused and lowered his gaze. His pupils and the boy¡¯s seemed to be cut out of the same fabric and it was as if he was looking into a mirror. His heart softened mysteriously, and he lowered himself to pick the boy up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If we really are father and son, would you assume responsibility for my mother?¡± The little one pressed. Tangled emotions arose in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes but he said nothing. In his car, Jiang Cong was left tongue-tied in shock when he saw Li Shaoling carrying a child out of the caf¨¦. ¡°I-isn¡¯t that Miss Ji¡¯s son?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°No, No!¡± Jiang Cong tried his best to exin. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, and I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you either, Boss!¡± ¡°Just get to the hospital.¡± In the car, the little one and Li Shaoling locked gazes again. They were clearly meeting for the first time, but were at once familiar and unfamiliar with one another. ¡°You came by yourself?¡± Li Shaoling suddenly spoke. The tot nodded. Li Shaoling promptly frowned and reprimanded him strictly. ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone from now on.¡± The dangers a little boy faced by slipping out at such a young age... what if he was kidnapped and his organs harvested? That bitch Ji Weixi would cry herself to death. Nheless, the little one simplyughed goofily. ¡°Understood.¡± *** With Li Shaoling¡¯s special status, they went through special channels. The little one was not afraid when his blood was drawn. He was very well-behaved, and simply watched carefully as the doctor put a needle through his skin without making a sound. Li Shaoling felt vaguely pleased. It was less than half-an-hour since they had met, but the child¡¯s mannerisms were ever natural and fearless. He was no different from an adult, and that grooming has to be that fool Ji Weixi¡¯s aplishment. A nurse then came and left with a single line. ¡°President Li, the results will be out in three hours. Please be patient.¡± Then, the young boy suddenly smiled, revealing a row of small, white teeth. Li Shaoling¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What are you smiling for?¡± ¡°It would be so awkward if we¡¯re not father and son.¡± Li Shaoling said nothing. He closed his eyes to rest his mind, even if he was already a mess inwardly. He was a little nervous, and it was a feeling he had not experienced for years. How mysterious. He was very certain that the child was his, and naturally Ji Weixi would belong to him. But damn it, why was he so hopeful for some connection with Ji Weixi? He felt a splitting headache at the very thought. His brow furrowed even deeper as fractions of pain arose. Those memories were doors protect by some secret code and could not be opened by any means. Three hourster... ¡°President Li, we have the results.¡± Li Shaoling promptly opened his deep, dark eyes. He received the sheets of paper, and as expected, the written results were 99.99% gic resemnce. ¡°You¡¯re really my daddy!¡± The totughed heartily, grinning ear-to-ear at Jian Cong. ¡°Oh, yeah! Li Shaoling is my dad! My daddy!¡± Oh yeah. No one would call him a fatherless boy anymore! Jiang Cong looked like he had seen a ghost. Oh, hell... His boss had a child with Miss Ji at some unknown point in time. President Li was now a daddy... on the day of his engagement. It was one of the greater mysteries in this world! Chapter 26 - Find Her to Settle A Score

Chapter 26: Find Her to Settle A Score

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That report was crumpling in Li Shaoling¡¯s hand. He could clearly feel that his heart, lying dormant for years was now thumping powerfully and energetically, with every drop of blood in his body boiling. Such remarkable irony. He was at once convinced and in disbelief. After being a single man for twenty-eight years, how could it not be terrifying for a son to pop out of nowhere? Ji Weixi¡¯s son was his! So, he was her man? Why was he finding that a little awkward? To think he felt being cuckolded... Was it possible to cuckold oneself? ¡°Where have you been all these years? Why didn¡¯t you take me in?¡± Jiayu asked a little sadly. Li Shaoling lifted his hand and stroked his head stiffly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± His memories were nk when it came to four years ago. ¡°You wife-abandoning scumbag!¡± The tot blurted. Li Shaoling said nothing, but Jiang Cong hurriedly exined, ¡°Calm down, Young Master! President Li lost his memory in a car ident four years ago...¡± Li Shaoling leveled a cold sideways nce at his assistant¡ªhe had already changed how he addressed the little one. Truly the world¡¯s best henchman! Meanwhile, the tot nodded slowly. ¡°Okay. Almost eptable.¡± Either way, the fact that he was his father would never change. ¡°I want to see Ji Weixi.¡± And without a moment¡¯s dy! Even if today was Armageddon or if earth explodes! The tot¡¯s eyes¡¯ sparkled. ¡°Are you going to marry Mommy? Hurry up!¡± The wedding... Truth be told, he thought nothing about it. But now that it was certain that they have a son, and he now must reconsider. His eyes narrowed, his expression turning frightening. He and Weixi engaged in lovemaking and the little one was conceived, only for Shaoling to lose his memories about her. On the other hand, she must be able to remember. That foul woman. She actually pretended she did not know him, even hiding his son! *** After Ji Weixi hung up, she lifted her skirt and dashed wildly out of the hall. Ji Xiangdong gave chase. ¡°Weixi, where are you going! Don¡¯t go, Daddy misses you!¡± She would not go missing like she did four years ago, would she? However, Zhou Huijie suddenly appeared before him and blocked his way. ¡°Where are you going, dear husband?¡± ¡°I... Of course I¡¯m going to...¡± ¡°Ji Xiangdong, I won¡¯t show mercy if you take one step further!¡± Zhou Huijie cut him short coldly. Ji Xiangdong red at her angrily. He wanted badly to hit her, but held back once he remembered hispany. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi¡¯s face was pale-white¡ªshe sprained her leg as she ran. It hurts so much it felt like it would drop off. Her injury from the day before rpsed as well, but she gritted her teeth to bear with it, limping away. She would not survive if she could not find her son, because he was her spiritual support. She took out her phone and called Tian Miaomiao again. ¡°Did you find him?¡± Tian Miaomiao was bursting in tears. ¡°No... Xixi, it¡¯s my fault, kill me!¡± Not wanting to listen to another word of that, Ji Weixi hung up again. Still, even though her tears were welling, she stubbornly kept it from flowing. She took a deep breath and kept telling herself that her son was fine. That was when a luxury car abruptly stopped in front of her and blocked her way ahead. The car door opened, and Li Shaoling alighted. He was so tall she had to look up to see his face. For some reason, it was as if the dams crumbled in the instant that she set eyes on him¡ªher tears poured and her grief overflowed. Li Shao Ling had wanted to use her at once, but his heart felt punched when he saw her frail appearance. Soon, however, a fiery rage rose over his chest when he saw her gown. It barely covered her chest and did not even have a single strap. She would freeze to death! Not to mention that everything is out for all to see if she leans over for the slightest bit. She even put on makeup. It looks nice, but why the red lipstick? Did she not know that it was too alluring? Wait, why makeup? What was wrong with going without makeup? Did she put it on for all the other men to gawk at?! After learning that they had a child, his jealously festered even more self-righteously. Li Shaoling had the perverse intention to execute and torment her summarily without a care in the world right then. Chapter 27 - The Great Bride Kidnapping, Live

Chapter 27: The Great Bride Kidnapping, Live

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He quickly caught her arm, growling domineeringly, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ji Weixi shook him off as if jolted. ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged with Ji Jianing¡ªwhy are you pulling me around!?¡± What did he want with her? Why not just end her swiftly if he hated her that much! Li Shaoling was left stunned as she bellowed. The woman must have been a tigress in her previous life! Meanwhile, Ji Weixi could not repress herself any longer. ¡°Are you done making fun of me?! I know you hate me, so just fire me! You¡¯re so irritating!¡± Wow. He actually irritates her. Li Shaoling gritted his teeth in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fire you. I¡¯m going to annoy you to death.¡± Ji Wei Xi could not say a thing. That was the first time she was left so irritated by a man. Lifting her skirt, she turned and tried to leave, only for him to pick her up with a single move and forced into his car. No way would he allow anyone else to ogle his woman. ¡°Li Shaoling, put me down!¡± Ji Weixi struggled. She struck, bit and even kicked him. Everyone else looked on dumbly. That woman must have eaten some serious entrails¡ªthat must be why she had the guts to be the first do those things to Li Shaoling. *** Meanwhile, Ji Jianing had waited fruitlessly for Li Shaoling. Then, when she saw a crowd gathering by the entrance, she squeezed her way through. Then, she felt as if her world had shattered. She could see Li Shaoling forcefully carrying Ji Weixi and stuffing her into a car even as she wildly struggled, biting and screaming¡ªalthough the man himself was unmoved. That sight felt simr to the Bull Demon King1mitting bride kidnapping. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Ji Jianing ran to them, her face full of disbelief and streaming tears. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why would he be grabbing her sister ever so intimately? However, Li Shaoling simply leveled her a cold re and silently got on the car. Ji Jianing actually took a step back in fright. She had never seen those eyes. It was extremely cold and utterly devoid of humanity. On the other hand, Ji Weixi was crying out in sheer frustration after being forced inside the car. ¡°I have to look for my son!¡± ¡°Your son is with me.¡± Li Shaoling was panting heavily after struggling through her tossing and kicking. She had managed to scratch a gaping hole over his neck, and actually caught his body with one of her kicks. It hurts very much. Was she a demon? Why would she hit him so badly? Nheless, she stopped crying almost immediately, although it took her another second to actually react. ¡°You scumbag of the universe¡ªLi Shaoling!¡± She screamed. ¡°You actually kidnapped my son!¡± He said nothing, merely closing his eyes in rage and rubbed his forehead. Damn it, he had never been so enraged. ¡°Tell me then. What are your conditions for letting him go?¡± Ji Weixi said. She had already calmed down. It was as if her heart had returned to her chest just by knowing where her son was. But suddenly, Li Shaoling caught both her hands and shoved her. ¡°Ji Weixi. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had a son with me?!¡± Ji Weixi was left dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re mad. Who would have a son with you?!¡± In response, Li Shaoling simply extended a hand, and Jiang Cong handed him the DNA report, which slid down his narrow fingers. The result indeed showed that they were father and son. Ji Weixi gaped, staying motionless and breathless while her eyes never left the paper. She was left confused so elegantly. ¡°Li Shaoling, you could have settled your score with me with every other way and it would work. Who¡¯d you think you¡¯re fooling with that fake piece of paper?¡± Was she not supposed to have a fling with some old fart? How could it be some looker instead? She could not believe it. Li Shaoling kept his hand over hers, inching ever closer while exuding a coercing frigidity. ¡°Do I look I¡¯m lying? Hmm?¡± Ji Weixi blushed feebly. Chapter 28 - How Many Grams Is Your Brain?

Chapter 28: How Many Grams Is Your Brain?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You do.¡± But even if that was what she said, Ji Weixi could somehow tell from Li Shaoling¡¯s temperament that he would not resort to such underhanded methods. Could it be that he really was the one four years ago? No way. Such a coincidence should not be possible. On the other end, Li Shaoling was having an impulse to force a kiss on her. Why was she so unmanageable? Could she be a wild horse? It was a pity then, that he did not have grass ins back home. Either way... this vixen would bite off his lips if he did try to kiss her. ¡°Still keeping up the act, then.¡± Li Shaoling smiled coldly. ¡°You knew me all along and pretended you didn¡¯t, while raising my son quietly. What are you nning?¡± ¡°I know you? You¡¯re delusional!¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes at him and struggled. ¡°Let me go!¡± It was an embarrassing position, please. They were very close. His warmth scorched her. ¡°If you don¡¯t know me, how did youe by my seed?¡± Ji Weixi choked and stayed silent for what felt like half a day, before muttering, ¡°I gave birth to him all by myself!¡± Li Shao Ling sneered. ¡°You can give birth without a man?¡± Did she think that flowers could be grown without soil either? Why was she so... impressive? Meanwhile, Ji Weixi¡¯s face was a flushed crimson. How could the great president not be aware of his surroundings? There was another person in the damned car! Jiang Cong cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m actually deaf.¡± Was he taking her for an idiot? ¡°Speak!¡± Li Shaoling urged her, impatient for the truth. Almost driven out of her mind, Ji Weixi simply doubled down. ¡°What can I say! I don¡¯t even know who the father is, and you think I would know who I... uh, bedded?¡± It was cold. The aura of killing intent surrounding Li Shaoling shrouded her. Like a crazed beast, his eyes were going red while the veins on his hand grasping hers bulged. ¡°You have a messed up private life.¡± She could hear the distinct gnashing of his teeth. But what on earth was he thinking? Did he take her for somemon whore, sleeping around to the point that she would not know who the father was? O great president, how many grams is your brain? And you should keep those things at a minimum. It is bad for the kidneys. ¡°To be clear, I was set up by someone... and...¡± Ji Weixi muttered, blushing inplete embarrassment. ¡°I was drugged. I heard that I did it with an old man.¡± She could die, really. The shameless things she was saying! ¡°I¡¯m an old man?¡± Li Shaoling eximed with a stony face. Please. He is fresh meat and less than thirty years old. Ji Weixi simply stared at his outrageously handsome face for a while before turning away. ¡°Who knew that it was you.¡± Still... was it really? She was in disbelief, or she perhaps just could not digest that she was so lucky to sleep with such a looker. Not to mention that her son resembling him so much! On the other hand, Li Shaoling burst out in rage. ¡°What? Did you expect someone else?¡± His deep-reaching gaze enraptured her like swirls that were about to pull her inside. Ji Weixi had always been obstinate and kept people at arm¡¯s reach, but tend to be a little weaker when it came to men. Especially with a heartthrob like him. She bit her lip, and yelled, ¡°Just let go!¡± Her wrists were red. Li Shaoling grunted coldly and freed her. He could now be sure that they had intimate rtions four years ago. ¡®That being said¡¯, Li Shaoling thought as he narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡®was he her first?¡¯ He had no memory and she was certainly not telling, and he once again was caught in that ursed mysterious envy. Meanwhile, Ji Wei Xi realized that something was not right either. ¡°Li Shaoling, you actually have the thick skin to ask me all that... don¡¯t you know who you bedded?¡± Was he blind or something?! However, he replied boldly, ¡°I got in a car ident and lost my memory.¡± Ji Weixi could not say a thing. ¡®You win!¡¯ Chapter 29 - I Gained Weight Through Skill

Chapter 29: I Gained Weight Through Skill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car slowly drove inside the Shallow Mountain Vi. The residential area was secluded¡ªLi Shaoling liked it quiet. The car doors opened, but the moment Ji Weixi¡¯s foot touch ground it throbbed, causing her to lose her bnce and fall. With great reflexes, Li Shaoling caught her waist. It was very slender. And very soft. However, Ji Weixi quickly shoved him off as if jolted. That sted thug! He was assuming he could touch her all over just because he had the looks! ¡°Mommy!¡± Ji Jiayu dashed out from the vi; his arms were spread for a hug. However, Ji Weixi looked as if she could kill. ¡°Ji. Jia. Yu!¡± She seethed. She went through all that trouble looking for him, and yet here he was, even smiling so cheerfully? The tot hurriedly paused and took a few steps back panickily, grinning guiltily. ¡°Hehe... Mommy...¡± ¡°You¡¯re brave enough to run away from home now, right?¡± Ji Weixi closed in on him by every limping step. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I suffered? Are you sick of being alive, Ji Jiayu?! Huh?¡± ¡°Mommy...¡± The boy puckered his lips tearfully. ¡°I was wrong, but I just want Daddy...¡± ¡°For what? Did I leave you hungry? Did I abuse you? That¡¯s why you have to find your daddy?¡± ¡°Sob¡ª¡± The little one cried, rubbing his eyes. Ji Weixi, however, scolded him loudly. ¡°Yeah, keep pretending!¡± Putting up a sad face whenever she scolded him... What remarkable acting skills at your young age, young man. ¡®Oops. Mommy knows.¡¯ Knowing his dear mother¡¯s temper, the tot quickly grabbed Li Shaoling¡¯s thigh, his face pleading for protection. ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡¯s bullying me.¡± Being called ¡®daddy¡¯ softened Li Shaoling¡¯s considerably. He arched his back and stroked his head, while leveling a cold re at Ji Weixi. ¡°I forbid you from scolding him.¡± She scoffed. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°He is my son too.¡± She could say nothing to that, and watched as the two resembling faces¡ªone adult and one child¡ªlooked at her with the same eyes. Ji Weixi almost vomited blood. Damn it. Father and son were now joining forces to overthrow her? And so what if Li Shaoling was his biological father? She was his dear mother who had raised him for four years! She was the first person he saw when he was born! ¡°Ji Jiayu,e here!¡± Ji Weixi ordered coldly. Still making silly faces at her just a moment ago, the tot quickly changed into an aggrieved look, shaking his head. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared. Give me a hug, Mommy¡¯s being scary.¡± Li Shaoling certainly could not withstand that endearing little demon and hence picked him up. ¡°Is she always like this?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± The little one nodded, his little hands wrapping around his neck. ¡®Hehe. Daddy is warmer than Mommy.¡¯ Ji Weixi was left even more enraged. ¡°Ji Jiayu, you heartless wolf! Who was it who rose early and sleptte to nurse you! So, you don¡¯t want me after getting your daddy? Fine, stay here. I¡¯m leaving, and don¡¯t think you¡¯ll see me again for the rest of your life!¡± A woman of her word, she limped away without losing her dignity. Rising early, sleepingte... And nursing? As the image of the brat suckling Ji Weixi popped into his mind, Li Shaoling lost his mind. That rascal had monopolized his woman for four years. Unforgivable! He at once dumped the little one at Jiang Cong as if he was trash. Jiang Cong was left bewildered; his arm was almost snapping off. ¡°Young Master... why are you so heavy?¡± ¡°I gained weight through skill. Mind your own business.¡± Jiang Cong was left speechless. The boy was definitely his boss¡¯s. No one else had that arrogant tone that so sorely needs a beating. Chapter 30 - Im Interested In You

Chapter 30: I¡¯m Interested In You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a few swift steps, Li Shaoling moved and caught Ji Weixi by the wrist, pulling her to himself. Caught off guard, she lost her bnce and spun a few circles without control. The skirt of her gown flowed with the wind, drawing an exquisite arc in the air and pulling the pair together intimately. He handily picked her up as well, keeping Ji Weixi tightly against his broad, powerful chest, catching her in a dazzled moment. Sunlight was washing over his hair and flickering in htion. The face reflected beneath revealed many lines and shapes, but thought there was not much in way of expression in his features, it was a lethal sense of beauty. Jiang Cong watched nkly in a corner. He still remembered that one asion when Ji Jianing deliberately ¡®fell¡¯, slipping conveniently into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms and crying in pain. Li Shaoling, however, spurned her and very much pushed her away, his bodynguage screaming that he was ready to live his entire life in solitude. Now, it was clear the woman in question mattered when it came to who was allowed in his embrace. ¡°Let me down!¡± Ji Weixi struggled¡ªshe was not crippled after all. Li Shaoling cast her a sweeping nce and taunted, ¡°Your foot¡¯s swollen like a pig¡¯s. Are you even able to walk?¡± Ji Weixi fumed. Her leg was like a pig¡¯s?! His entire family consisted of pigs! Meanwhile, Li Shaoling simply watched her brilliant reaction before calmly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back if you want to start ranting.¡± Ji Weixi yed dumb. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Was this man a mind-reader? *** Li Shaoling¡¯s ce was a three-floored European-styled vi. It had a majestic hall and was covered with elegant golden wallpaper, with famous paintings hung all over the wall. The couch was made of genuine leather, there was a goatskin rug was handmade and imported from Italy, and even the teapots were embedded with diamonds. Really, was he some sort of parvenu? Every inch was screaming money. That was when Ji Wei was ced on the couch. Then, Li Shaoling lifted her foot, raising her skirt in the process. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Startled, Ji Weixi almostnded a kick on his face and quickly tucked her skirt down, afraid of exposing herself. Li Shaoling simply watched coldly and said nothing, lifting her pig-sized foot again. ¡°How did you get injured?¡± His de-sharp brows frowned into a single line. ¡°How, indeed?¡± She shot back, irritated. He actually had the gall to ask her. Would she be so hurt if not for his antics yesterday? She shrank away when his ice-cold fingertips touch her swollen ankles. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He growled. She felt a bloating pain at first, but at his touch, the pain mysteriously vanished as if it was magic. Li Shaoling then deftly sprayed some ointment over her pig foot. Nheless, as he knelt with one foot and held her leg as if it was treasure, one could tell their respective future standings in the family. As Ji Weixi sat on the couch with her long feet outstretched, folding her arms across her chest with a cold look on her face, she looked exactly like a queen. ¡°Mommy, does it hurt? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Seizing the moment to contribute, Ji Jiayu blew on her foot to cool the swell and grinned. ¡°Am I a good boy?¡± As Ji Weixi smiled coldly but said nothing, the tot pouted and dived into her arms, rubbing her chest with his small head. ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t do that ever again,¡± he said cutely. ¡°Forgive me... and I have Daddy now, so no one will call me a bastard anymore.¡± Ji Weixi felt a stabbing hurt in her heart then. She held the boy tightly as her nose became runny. ¡°No more next time!¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s the best!¡± The little one happily gave her a peck on her cheek. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling could only feel a rising coldness inside himself as he watched, his rage burning like a bushfire even as he red at those fat little hands ced on Ji Weixi¡¯s breasts. ¡°Jiang Cong, take Young Master to bed upstairs.¡± The tot blinked nkly. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Li Shaoling simply sat opposite mother and son slowly. ¡°You are. You should sleep.¡± It would not do otherwise. What, is he to keep watching his son touch his woman? Ji Weixi felt unsettled as she watched his darkened face. ¡°Li Shaoling. You¡¯re not taking him away, are you?¡± Taking her son upstairs might be a ploy to spirit him away, separating them for the rest of their lives. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the child.¡± What was even nice about sons? Daughters are better¡ªthey were simply more endearing and adorable. ¡°Then who are you interested in?¡± Ji Weixi asked before she could stop herself. Li Shaoling fixed his own eyes upon hers for several heartbeats with a serious face. ¡°You.¡± Chapter 31 - You Must Take Responsibility For Me

Chapter 31: You Must Take Responsibility For Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Cough¡ª¡± Ji Weixi almost choked on her own spit. Today was not April¡¯s Fools, was it? Did his brain go haywire? ¡°Woah, Daddy, do your best! Make me a sister to y with!¡± Ji Jiayu was apuding with sparkling eyes. ¡°After four years apart, you two should have some Netflix and chill in the bedroom!¡± Ji Weixi was at once angry and bashful. ¡°Where did you learn that?¡± How did he get to know all those things at his age?! Netflix and chill... Did he even understand what he¡¯s saying! ¡°Hmmm...¡± The tot¡¯s eyes then shifted intelligently as he turned to Li Shaoling. ¡°Daddy, do your best! Give me a sister!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling agreed. He had actually said yes! Ji Weixi¡¯s cheeks were burning. ¡°Ji Jiayu!¡± ¡°Hmm... so sleepy...¡± The little one quickly yawned and tugged Jiang Cong. ¡°Take me to bed, hurry up.¡± Then, before he left, he gave Li Shaoling two thumbs-up. ¡°Give it your all, Daddy! My sister depends on you! Break a leg!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling agreed again. After Jiang Cong took the child upstairs, only the two of them were left in the vast living room. Li Shaoling then moved to sit right beside Ji Weixi, who shifted away without a word. That did not deter him, and he simply moved closer to her again. That process repeated. Ji Weixi kept her eyes on the floor as she shifted, but was finally seized by Li Shaoling and pulled into his embrace. ¡°You...¡± Her eyes jerked up, only to be caught in those deep, dark eyes of his. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was low and melodious. No one could refuse those words. Her rage calmed mysteriously too. ¡°Give up if you¡¯re going to talk custody.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± ¡°What, then?¡± Ji Weixi had always been impatient, and she was almost driven crazy with Li Shaoling, who could go half a day without saying a word. ¡®Boss, please say what you have to say. Don¡¯t be like that.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯ll talk about...¡± Even as he spoke, Li Shaoling was inching closer to her, his hands ced on each of her nks in deration of possession. Those eyes of his were fathomless. ¡°About you and I, and that moment four years ago.¡± Ji Weixi felt her breath getting caught. As she gazed at the handsome face inches away, her memories promptly shed back to four years ago. She remembered nothing of that indulgence and euphoria, although she would asionally dream moments of it¡ªbut it would be so vivid she could not differentiate dream or reality. That being said, certain things were especially distinct, such as the man¡¯s unique hormonic scent, his sttering sweat, and his thick, intoxicating heavy breaths... Ji Weixi¡¯s cheeks started to boil, but she turned away and said nothing. ¡°Nothing worth talking about. We¡¯re all adults.¡± However, that sounded to him like she did not care at all about their affair, that he did not have to take charge for it. He lifted her chin. His very breath was bing chilly as a storm stirred over his face. ¡°Ji Weixi. No matter how confused you are before, you are mine now and a mother at that. Know your ce.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Finding his assertion insulting, Ji Weixi shot back at once. ¡°You¡¯re no better if you jump into bed with a woman like me, then. You¡¯re a dad now, repent!¡± And if you do, would you need a confession booth with that too? Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes turned crimson at those words. ¡°We already did it. How could I repent?¡± The sinister look on his face was exuding an invible possessiveness, as if he would skin and disembowel anything that so much as touched his possession. ¡°... What?¡± Ji Weixi could not understand. Li Shaoling suddenly pressed her into his embrace. His eyes would not have flinched in a storm and ever serious as he spoke, each word carrying enormous weight. ¡°You must take responsibility for me.¡± Chapter 32 - Be Nice, I Will Take Responsibility For You

Chapter 32: Be Nice, I Will Take Responsibility For You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ...What the heck!!! Who could have freed an ancient monster like him! He definitely would be the first man to be acknowledged as abnormal across the universe! Absolutely one of a kind, without anyoneing close in the past or in the future. The most definitive scumbag there is. ¡°Li Shaoling, care to repeat that?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were bulging, hoping for a brief moment that she had been deaf. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What? Are you going to avoid your responsibility? Hmm?¡± She was left at a loss as he pressed her, and almost actually believed that she was scum as well. Just look at how he was behaving. It was as if she had lost her memory too, and that what happened four years ago went like this: Ji Wei Xi woke up invigorated, while Li Shaoling, covered in sheets was biting on it tearfully and sobbing something like, ¡®Sobs, you have to take responsibility for me now...¡¯ Aplicated scene that stung the eyes. ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re sick. You need a brain doctor!¡± His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Irresponsible woman.¡± Ji Weixi could not say a thing even as her heart throbbed violently. ¡°Who is trying to take advantage of who here?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s ck pupils were fixed on him and he remained quiteposed. ¡°You are.¡± ¡®Screw your whole family, even your grandmother twice removed!¡¯ With her stubborn temper, Ji Weixi would definitely protest. ¡°Li Shaoling, on what grounds should I take charge for you?¡± However, his face was clearly saying that he did not care, and that she must assume responsibility one way or another. He was devilishly persistent. ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi was annoyed to death. The end. *** The woman¡¯s cheeks were a faint crimson in irritation. Her lips were slightly apart, and her chest rising and falling rapidly. She looked just like a bristling kitten about to w someone painfully. Li Shaoling¡¯s thin lips curled as amusement appeared in his eyes. It was so entertaining teasing her like that. He ced a hand over her hair. ¡°Being angry is bad for the body.¡± His gesture was no different from an old father consoling his daughter. Ho ho ho, the culprit should talk! Ji Weixi vexedly pped his hand off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Li Shaoling simply smiled evilly. ¡°But I already did.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Ji Weixi finally realized that she was being toyed. ¡°Die, Li Shaoling!¡± She lunged at him, prepared to strangle him. He watched as she dove towards him, handily catching her and turned. ¡°Let me go! Scumbag!¡± Ji Weixi struggled as hard as she could but he was unmoved. How irritating. And he was so heavy¡ªshe could barely catch her breath, and it felt like a huge boulder was above her chest. ¡°How am I scum?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s sharp brows knitted, unhappy with thatbel. ¡°You are if I say so!¡± Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°Are you unhappy about four years ago? Be nice, and I will take responsibility.¡± That alluring, deceptive look... damn it, it was just too charming. ¡°Who needs you to do that?¡± Ji Weixi turned away, a little embarrassed. Chapter 33 - Wedding Cancelled

Chapter 33: Wedding Cancelled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi was simply beautiful. Snow-white skin, a face reminiscent of peach flowers and poppies that no one could resist from taking a bite out of, and be enraptured forevermore. Li Shaoling had never been interested in women. He had initially been troubled about the intimate moment four years ago, but he was sure of it now. That she possessed the witchcraft to draw fierce loving from men. Nevertheless, his eyes cooled. Was he her first or not?! Envy quietly arose over his chest again. Suddenly, he pulled back and rose to his feet, just as his mobile phone incidentally rang. He nced at the iing caller, while fractions of annoyance appeared over his brow. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After two curt words, Li Shaoling quickly hung up. Throwing the woman who was still utterly irritated a disapproving look, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. Don¡¯t leave.¡± Ji Weixi snorted, but his gaze pierced her as if able to see through everything, just as she was about to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of taking your son and running. River Town is my domain.¡± In other words, she would never escape from him. However, Ji Weixi was the type of person who was uninhibited and free. The more she was bound, the more she would struggle. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling watched as her little face became excited before adding, ¡°Even if you flee River Town, I would shoot down your ne.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. Wait, why was she frightened for no reason? *** It had been an engagement ceremony that caught the attention of millions, only to end up having the bridegroom-to-be suddenly kidnapping another woman and going missing. Reporters from local channels were broadcasting live outside the Ji Residence¡¯s gates, with groups of onlookers joining the crowd as well. Then, a sapphire Bugatti Veyron slowly stopped outside the gates. The door opened. Li Shaoling¡¯s long legs strode out. Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled¡ªthe main character had arrived. ¡°President Li, a word?¡± Every reported stuffed their mics at his direction. Li Shaoling did not even nce sideways, and simply strode forward despite the nking crowd. Meanwhile, everything inside the Ji Residence was essentially upended and an utter mess. Ji Jianing had grabbed a vase and was about to fling it on the floor, all while cursing, ¡°Ji Weixi, you b*tch! Stealing my man on my engagement party... He is mine... Mine!¡± ¡°No, Jianing, stop! Put it down!¡± Zhou Huijie and Ji Xiangdong were nervous wrecks. Their heads were dripping with sweat, fearful that their daughter would hurt herself. The words only reached deaf ears. It was smashed into a million pieces, its shards darting in every direction¡ªincluding the leather shoes of the man who had just arrived. At that moment, Ji Jianing felt chill. She turned to find a pair of hawkish eyes. Caught off guard, she could not withdraw her untoward emotion in time. ¡°Shaoling...¡± Her tears began to fall, and she once again assumed the sympathizing appearance of a white lotus, lifting her skirt and dashing into his arms. ¡°Shaoling... Shaoling... you¡¯re finally here! I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me, right?¡± She looked up at the man¡¯s cold face which loses no charm, her eyes utterly captivated. He was so hopelessly handsome. She would never let Ji Weixi take him away! Li Shaoling simply watched her tearful and lovesick face with rising indignation. He was especially upset with the pungent perfume from her body. Ji Weixi¡¯s faint sweetness was better. Hence, he shoved her off and walked to Zhou Huijie and Ji Xiangdong and dered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m canceling the wedding.¡± Chapter 34 - We Shall Not Meet Again

Chapter 34: We Shall Not Meet Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What?!¡± The trio present were left stunned, with Ji Jianing gaping in utter disbelief. When the Ji family and the Li family had announced the marriage, Zhou Huijie had bragged to many other rich wives that she would be the mother-inw of the Li family¡¯s head, and a big shot in River Town. But with that almighty p of having the wedding canceled on the day of engagement... where would she show her face from now on? ¡°Shaoling, that¡¯s probably not ideal... How would you exin canceling the wedding to Old Madam?¡± Zhou Huijie asked sheepishly, while discreetly nudging Ji Xiangdong in the ribs. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Xiangdong parroted. ¡°Shaoling, Old Madam would never agree to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Grandmother.¡± Li Shaoling replied, pausing for heartbeats before looking down coolly at Ji Jianing. ¡°We shall not meet again.¡± With those words, he turned and left without stopping, a haste in his pace. There were tworge people: onerge and one small waiting for him back home. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Ji Jianing rushed in front of him and blocked his path, still holding a trace of hope. ¡°Are... are you really not marrying me?¡± ¡°Or, what?¡± ¡°Please, no! Shaoling!¡± Ji Jianing lunged into his arms again, her tears flowing freely as she begged. ¡°No, Shaoling, don¡¯t cancel the wedding! You can¡¯t do this to me, you promised Granny and me that you would marry me!¡± Li Shaoling sharp brows lifted in irritation and loathing. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll only let go if you marry me!¡± Ji Jianing had both her arms tightly wrapped around Li Shaoling¡¯s waist, her upper bodytched tightly to his body brazenly. Before, Li Shaoling neither liked nor hated her. In the end, his nned engagement was only in ordance to his grandmother¡¯s wishes, and as such he never tried to understand her, and was reluctant to have anything to do with her. Today, he truly felt that the woman was an annoyance! He hence gripping her upper arms with both of his bony hands forcefully to the point that they turned white. When Ji Jianing flinched from the pain, he shoved her aside. Ji Jianing¡¯s sprained her heel then and fell raggedly on the floor, while a red line was cut out over her arm by a pebble. ¡°Jianing, are you alright?!¡± Zhou Huijie and Ji Xiangdong rushed toward her, saddened by the sight. Nheless, hatred was welling in Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes. With her fingers all digging into the ground, she screamed at that tall, departing shadow. ¡°You are canceling the wedding because of Ji Weixi, aren¡¯t you!¡± And as she expected, Li Shaoling paused. However, he did not turn as he waited for her next words. Pushing away Zhou Huijie as she tried to help her up, Ji Jianing simply red at him, her deadly gaze seemingly boring a hole into his head. ¡°Shaoling, I¡¯m telling Granny if you leave!¡± He was the most obedient grandchild after all. She only had toin to the Old Madam, and he would have no choice but to marry her! As for Ji Weixi, she would have her learn what terrible consequences waited for anyone who touched her man! Nheless... ¡°Heh.¡± Li Shaoling chuckled. As he nced at her sideways beneath the bright sun, there was only indifference in his face. ¡°Go ahead.¡± As if struck by lightning, Ji Jianing was left watching as Li Shaoling left, her tears still flowing freely. ¡°Jianing...¡± Having never expected such a turn of events, Zhou Huijie felt heartbroken to see her daughter¡¯s wretched state, and tried to help her up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ji Jianing screamed, her face ferocious and devoid of all pretenses before. ¡°Ji Weixi... Ji Weixi! You b*tch! I will kill you!¡± Why did her man have to be taken away on the day of her engagement ceremony?! Chapter 35 - Who Is the Idiot Here?

Chapter 35: Who Is the Idiot Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back in the Shallow Mountain Vi, Ji Weixi had gone upstairs to check on her son. Her eyelids grew heavier and she soon fell asleep as she watched the smaller version of Li Shaoling. As such, Jiang Cong was the only one who greeted Li Shaoling when he returned. ¡°Wee back, Boss.¡± When Li Shaoling could not find Ji Weixi after looking around, his brow lifted. ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Weixi?¡± That woman needed a spanking. Did he not tell her to stay put?! ¡°Miss Ji is upstairs with Young Master.¡± Jiang Cong said. Li Shaoling¡¯s brow rxed. He sighed inwardly; he was overthinking it. *** The scene in the bedroom was heartwarming. The curtains had blocked out all sunlight, leaving the room in darkness. On therge bed within, the brat was sleeping soundly while salivating with his tummy exposed. It was rather uncouth, not to mention that he was chortling in his sweet dreand. Ji Weixi was curled up right beside the boy with both hands clenched, and looked just like a baby. Her baster skin was white and delicate. Her curled eyshes threw a faint shadow over her eyes while her small luscious lips were slightly open. As her chest gently rose and fell, she appeared utterly lovable and inviting. As Li Shaoling stared at his powdery lips, he felt a dryness in his mouth for some reason. ¡°Boss...¡± Jiang Cong called softly and broke the silence. Li Shaoling stared daggers at him, and he quickly shut up and closed the door. Well, that was how it is: a ve-wife with no hope of escape. With the distraction gone, Li Shaoling sat beside the bed and simply watched quietly. That was the first time he gazed upon a woman for so long. In fact, his body was starting to feel sore but he was afraid to move or make a sound and startle them. Meanwhile, in Ji Weixi¡¯s dream, the main character was... Li Shaoling? He had somehow turned into a dish, begging wretchedly for mercy. But why would she spare him so easily? Without a word, she threw him entirely into a hot pot, andughed in great delight at the sounds of his miserable screams! Li Shaoling felt a mysterious chill inside himself as he listened to Ji Weixi¡¯s freakish giggle. Who could she be dreaming of? Back in the dream, Ji Weixi pinched the now hard-boiled Li Shaoling with her chopsticks. ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± She cried. But just as the food almost reached her mouth, a sudden chill woke her up. Slightly upset, she opened her eyes, rubbed off the spit beside her lips, and looked up to find another pair of dark, cold eyes. Startled, she rolled off the bed and fell with a thud. ¡°Ouch...¡± Ji Weixi held her leg, her eyes welling with tears. Li Shaoling was folding his arms and looking down at her in disdain and a stony face. There was a stunning grudge in his eyes. ¡°Are you crazy? You startled me!¡± Ji Weixi limped to her feet, but Li Shaoling simply caught her, and she fell on her thighs. ¡°Let go!¡± She was at once angry and embarrassed, but kept her voice down in fear of waking her son. Li Shaoling ignored her, and lifted her chin with two fingers. ¡°I¡¯m dead meat?¡± He said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a bold one, Ji Weixi!¡± He actually heard that. It seems that even in her dreams, she was not safe. Ji Weixi blinked. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, President Li. Don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡± Even so, he was doing exactly that, and actually forcing her to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s your dream about?¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes swiveled as she racked her brings. ¡°Uh... it¡¯s about... Actually, it wasn¡¯t me talking in the dream, but someone else.¡± Li Shaoling simply gave her a look that says ¡®Who is the idiot here?¡¯. Chapter 36 - Giving You A Sister

Chapter 36: Giving You A Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Umm...¡± Ji Jiayu rubbed his eyes, stretched his little limbs and smacked his lips. He blinked drowsily a few times to find his parents tangled. ¡°Wow! Mommy, Daddy... so you are really making me a little sister!¡± The tot sprung up like a carp, his dark obsidian eyes sparkling. Ji Weixi felt as if she was in the nude in public and blushed crimson at once. She quickly tried to shrug free from Li Shaoling, only for him to calmly keeping her down. ¡°Do you really want a little sister?¡± He asked Jiayu, smiling. ¡°Yes!¡± The tot nodded fervently. ¡°I want a sister!¡± ¡°Okay. I promise I¡¯ll have your mommy give you a sister.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± The little one apuded. ¡°I have a little sister to y with!¡± ¡®...y with?¡¯ This man has no idea what he was talking about! How many bases were they skipping just days after they had met? Ji Weixi felt her cheeks burning. ¡°Who would agree to that?!¡± She snarled. ¡°You¡¯re mad, Li Shaoling!¡± At the same time, she was conscious of his exceedingly warm body, and could feel as if her bottom was igniting... Li Shaoling held back a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a mother. You shouldn¡¯t break promises.¡± Ji Weixi went mad. ¡°And who made that promise?! I never said a thing!¡± In response, Li Shaoling shot the little one a nce, and the boy immediately burst into tears. ¡°Boo-hoo... I want a sister! I need a sister!¡± ¡°Ji Jiayu, you stop that at once!¡± Ji Weixi chastised coldly as she slowly stood up. ¡°No means no! It¡¯s not up to you!¡± As he covering his eyes with both hands, the little one sneaked a look through his fingers at Li Shaoling and started to roll around the bed. ¡°Boo-hoo... Mommy doesn¡¯t love me anymore! I just found Daddy, and Mommy is giving up on me already! I don¡¯t want to live anymore, my life is hopeless... boo-hoo...¡± Ji Wei Xi rubbed her temples, at once annoyed and at a loss¡ªand that was when Li Shaoling quietly said, ¡°Your poor son... You are really a cruel one.¡± She was left speechless. Who was the cruel one here?! Meanwhile, the tot was still throwing a fit, iling around and really touching a nerve. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a sister!¡± Ji Weixi seethed! The tot stopped crying at once and stood up. His little face waspletely clean¡ªthere were no tears at all. ¡°Really?!¡± Ji Weixi nodded impassively. ¡°Yes, really. Would I lie to you?¡± ¡°When is my sistering then?¡± Breathing a deliberately long sigh, Ji Weixi arched her back and told him sincerely and meaningfully, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s a long process that takes a long, long time. You have to wait patiently, but Mommy has promised you, so it¡¯s definitely happening. You have to promise me that you would stop throwing a fit, understood?¡± The little one bought her words, quickly nodding and even giving her a little salute. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disturb Daddy and Mommy making a sister!¡± Ji Weixi said nothing. She simply tidied his clothes and prepared to get downstairs. Jiayu ran ahead of her then and stretched out two little hands. ¡°Mommy, carry me.¡± The little fellow¡¯s words were ever mellow and endearing. Her heart softening, she gathered him into her arms and aimed a smug smile at Li Shaoling. Hmph! In the end, she was still the dearest person to her son! Unexpectedly, Jiayu suddenly said, ¡°I heard that Daddy would get tired when making me a sister. Mommy, you¡¯ll carry me from now on... Daddy mustn¡¯t get tired from now on, he has to rest.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Dear son, your mother is still limping. And you don¡¯t give a damn!¡¯ On the other hand, Li Shaoling pursed his lips for a while before smiling faintly, his brow arching in glee. She suddenly had the impulse to send the child to some welfare center. The brat was no different from a freebie from registering her prepaid n four years ago! Chapter 37 - President Li Is Really Thick-Skinned

Chapter 37: President Li Is Really Thick-Skinned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he saw that Ji Weixi struggled with her limp, Li Shaoling picked her up with a single swish, with Ji Jiayu still in her arms. The man was strong and had an awe-inspiring chest. Blushing a little, she averted her gaze. On another note, she almost forgot entirely about Tian Miaomiao if she did not call her. ¡°Xixi, I can¡¯t find Jiajia anywhere...¡± Tian Miao Miao¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying. ¡°I¡¯ll go kill myself.¡± ¡°Miaomiao...¡± Ji Weixi felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found him.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Tian Miaomiao could be heard pping her chest in relief from the other end. ¡°Wonderful, wonderful... When are you guysing back! I miss him so much... I won¡¯t survive if he really went missing!¡± Ji Weixi smiled then. ¡°Be at ease. Have a meal and watch your dramas¡ªI¡¯m bringing him back now.¡± When she hung up, the tot appeared rather unhappy. ¡°Mommy, are we really going home?¡± He would not be able to see daddy if they did. In return, Ji Weixi tapped the tip of his little nose. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going home.¡± ¡®Or what, are we supposed to stay here?¡¯ ¡°Okay...¡± The little one¡¯s eyes darkened as he pouted. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling kept his eyes on Ji Weixi for a few moments. ¡°Jiang Cong,¡± he then said, ¡°take them home.¡± The other three were certainly surprised by his reaction. ¡®You¡¯re not having them stay, boss?!¡¯ Jiang Cong thought. ¡®This isn¡¯t how it¡¯s supposed to go...¡¯ ¡®Hmph!¡¯ The little one thought. ¡®Bad daddy! I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡¯ ¡®He is finally thinking straight now?¡® Ji Weixi thought. When Ji Weixi and the tot got on, Jiang Cong had already started the ignition. However, just as she was still thinking that she was finally freed from Li Shaoling, a warm breeze suddenly streamed inside as the door opened. Li Shaoling calmly entered and sat beside her. ¡°...Why are you in here?¡± Ji Weixi asked. ¡°It¡¯s my car.¡± He replied. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re following me home.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face was impassive. ¡°What do you care?¡± ¡°...¡± She must have trampled over his grave in herst life that he was seeking vengeance in this life¡ªby annoying her to death. On the other hand, the little one was bursting with joy. Climbing up to hisp in moments, he looked up at him happily. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Shaoling tousled his dark hair, a rare mildness beneath his eyes. *** Back home, Tian Miaomiao was spread over the living room sofa. Her hair was tied in a messy bun, with her legs spread apart in an unrefined manner while watching a drama. ¡°Wee back, Xixi, Jiajia,¡± she saidzily when she heard the door open. No one replied, although there was a rush of coolness. Tian Miaomiao sat up. There was a ray of sun filling in, and she shielded her eyes by reflex... to find a stony-faced Li Shaoling in his ck tailored suit. His cor was wide open, just as his imposing coldness and aristocratic appearance added to his indescribable handsomeness. Truly, his face would captivate even straight men! ¡°What¡ªthe¡ªhell!¡± Startled, Tian Miaomiao leaped to her feet, her bulging eyes almost dropping out of their sockets. ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re Li Shaoling!¡± However, the man ignored her and instead red coldly at Ji Weixi. ¡°Why is there a man in your house?!¡± Everyone else was left speechless. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s hair was very short and her appearance rather masculine. Moreover, her voice was rather gruff, her chest t and she was dressed in unisex clothing, leaving her gender a little ambiguous. ¡°She¡¯s Miaomiao,¡± the little one quickly exined. ¡°Mommy¡¯s assistant and a woman!¡± Li Shaoling scanned her thoroughly; his face slowly calmed. ¡°Jiajia, I miss you so much!¡± Tian Miaomiao lunged at the boy and gave his little rump a few ps. ¡°You brat, do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you?! Don¡¯t run off anymore!¡± The tot giggled. However, Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened as he watched Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Why are you hitting him?¡± He growled coldly. Chapter 38 - Poor President Li

Chapter 38: Poor President Li

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tian Miaomiao froze, thinking that the godly man had quite the poor temper despite his mesmerizing looks. And what did her hitting the little one had to do with him? ¡°I... I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson... He sneaked out by himself, and what should we do if something happens...¡± Tian Miaomiao said fearfully, afraid to look Li Shaoling in the eye. Li Shaoling considered it. ¡°Right. He deserves it.¡± The little one snorted. ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡®Da-Daddy!?¡¯ Clutching her own chest, Tian Miaomiao took a few steps back, ncing at the tot¡¯s face and then at Li Shaoling¡¯s. She realized what had happened at once, and went pale as if she had seen a ghost¡ªbut as she turned to Ji Weixi, her eyes were clearly using her ¡®why-didn¡¯t-you-tell-me-you-bagged-a-god!¡¯ Ji Weixi simply cleared her throat. ¡°Li Shaoling. Shouldn¡¯t you be going back?¡± He did bring her home, but it was time for him to go. Her little temple was inadequate for a superior deity such as him. Li Shaoling appeared unhappy. ¡°Did I say I¡¯m leaving?¡± Why is chasing him off all she could think about? Was he that annoying? However, just as Ji Weixi was about to retort, the tot promptly leaped into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms tearfully. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be so cruel,¡± he said distressingly between sniffs, ¡°Daddy just came back to us, we should stay together... poor, poor Daddy, he waited us for four long years... it must have been so hard for him... boo-hoo...¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. It sounded as if Li Shaoling was leading an utterly miserable life! It was just like a scene that onlycked sad violin noises! She wanted to scream her heart out badly¡ªLi Shaoling didn¡¯t even know her! He was probably living the good life even without her. In fact, he was definitely the type who kept harems, swapping one girl for another every single day. However, Tian Miaomiao joined in as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xixi. President Li¡¯s already here, and after so long apart, you should... hehe...¡± She made a gesture for copting. Ji Weixi felt alone and helpless. Why was everyone standing on Li Shaoling¡¯s side? She was convinced that he must have bought them off beforehand. That being said, it was not as if she was irritated with him¡ªshe just could not digest such a rtionship at once. In the beginning he was her so-called future brother-inw, and then he turned out to be her top superior, and now he was also her son¡¯s father. She should be allowed time to let that sink in, not to mention that after four years of living overseas had kept her perpetually on her toes¡ªthere was simply no way that she would trust that man so easily. ¡°Daddy,e see my bedroom!¡± The little one was prancing and tugging at Li Shaoling, leading him to a bedroom. It was neither toorge or too small, while everything from the bedsheets, dolls, and curtains appeared white and soft. Just like a boudoir. Growing up surrounded by such effeminate elements, would he not be a Nancy-boy when he grows up? Li Shaoling frowned in disdain. ¡°You sleep here?¡± The little one shook his head. ¡°Yes. Mommy sleeps with me.¡± ¡°What about that bedroom?¡± Li Shaoling pointed at the next room. ¡°That¡¯s Miamiao¡¯s.¡± ¡°You sleep with Mommy every night?¡± The tot nodded, leaped into bed and rolled around. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said with that endearing tone of his. ¡°Mommy hugs me when we sleep. She is super-duper soft and warm.¡± Super-duper... soft. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes narrowed, feeling upset as if her woman was being monopolized by a rival in love. Suddenly, the corner of his eye caught a stic bag and a familiar thing inside it by the wall. He picked up, his face turning cold instantly. Those were his pants. She had yet to wash it, and there was now a dyed watermark over it, making it look as if it was peed in. Noticing the look on his face, Ji Weixi quickly snatched it away and stuffed it into a washing machine. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it right away.¡± Her survival instincts were strong after all. ¡°Handwash.¡± Li Shaoling insisted. ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Weixi smiled through gritted teeth. Chapter 39 - He Likes You

Chapter 39: He Likes You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was then that Jiang Cong came to them and whispered something into Li Shaoling¡¯s ear. Li Shaoling grunted affirmatively, and gave Ji Jiayu a head pat. ¡°I¡¯m off,¡± he said. ¡°I have something to do.¡± The tot looked up at him. ¡°Will youe back?¡± Li Shaoling turned to shoot Ji Weixi a meaningful nce. ¡°Of course,¡± he said, putting weight behind each word. Was he some industrial-strength glue? Why was he so sticky? *** After Li Shaoling left, Ji Weixi promptly breathed a huge sigh, with her entire being rxing considerably. She was actually scared even if she appearing fearless against him¡ªshe was just not showing it. ¡°Ji Weixi, good job... although you never told me you scored such a divine man!¡± Tian Miaomiao excitedly shook her shoulders. ¡°So, Jiajia is President Li¡¯s son... oh my god, what bullshit fate is that?!¡± ¡°...Please watch your words.¡± ¡°Spill! Didn¡¯t you say the one four years ago is some old fart? Why did it turn out to be President Li?!¡± Ji Weixi narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Jiayu is definitely his son.¡± Did Ji Jianing make a mistake when she nned her trap, leading to her sleeping with Li Shaoling by mistake? ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s doing good by you!¡± Tian Miamiao had crossed her fingers while her eyes were overflowing with heart-shaped bubbles. ¡°Xixi, he¡¯s even called off his wedding with Ji Jianing for you!¡± ¡°...What?¡± Ji Weixi was stunned. Tian Miaomiao opened the news on her phone and showed her. ¡°Ji Jianing had nned for a live broadcast and announce to the whole wide world that Li Shaoling was hers, but nobody expected that he simply carried you off, and then announce that the wedding is canceled... hahahaha!¡± Tian Miaomiao said,ughing wildly. ¡°I saw the whole thing, and it¡¯s even making headlines and explosively trending on Weibo. Rumor even had it that Ji Jianing¡¯s managementpany was left in a mess!¡± Ji Weixi did not care at all about Ji Jianing, but was certainly left stunned by the news that Li Shaoling canceled his wedding. ¡°Miaomiao, I don¡¯t think Li Shaoling canceled his wedding over me.¡± Maybe he just did not want a stepmother for her son? ¡°How could it not be?¡± Tian Miaomiao retorted. ¡°Even I could see that the way he looks at you is different.¡± Ji Weixi did not agree. ¡°How so?¡± Tian Miaomiao smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, on the Inte, it is said that you can see the love from the eyes of someone who is smitten with you, even if you stuff his mouth and beat him up. It can¡¯t be held back! The eyes never lie!¡± Indeed, Ji Weixi¡¯s heart thumped for no reason as Li Shaoling¡¯s handsome face appeared in her mind. Could he really like her? No way. She would not buy it even if she was beaten to a pulp. ¡°What if he lost his memories...¡± ¡°Losing memories doesn¡¯t mean that his heart changed! You still dwell inside it!¡± ¡°What if he bes blind?¡± ¡°...Are you so insistent on staying single until you die?!¡± *** The old Li family residence was a European-style castle. The sun had descended slightly. Combined with the tangled vines and creepers on the courtyard of the residence, as well as the asional cawing of crows, it painted a forbidding¡ªalmost sinister sense of istion. ¡°You have returned, Master Li.¡± A blond man with blue eyes who looked to be in his fifties approached and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Old Madam is waiting for you upstairs.¡± Li Shaoling changed his shoes and went to the floor above. ¡°How is her health?¡± He asked without so much as a nce sideways. Butler Wilson then hesitated for a moment, before saying, ¡°The old madam was affected after she learned that you called off the wedding. Li Shaoling, however, was calm. ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 40 - You Must Marry Ji Jianing

Chapter 40: You Must Marry Ji Jianing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The second-floor corridor was isted and quiet. Since Old Madam Li has trouble walking and disliked too muchmotion, she had taken the room by the corner. Still, even before Li Shaoling entered, he heard sobs from within. He pushed the door and entered to find Old Madam Li in her wheelchair. She was dressed in tangzhuang, and it was not difficult to see that she was once beautiful despite her white hair and wrinkles. A woman was sprawled over herp and quietly sobbing. She looked slowly when she heard the door open¡ªher face was full of tear stains and her eyes were utterly damp, as if she was waiting for someone to console her. It was Ji Jianing. One would not surprise and indeed be aware throughmon sense that she had told her side of the story with tons¡¯ worth of added details, iming Old Madam Li¡¯s sympathy and heartache. She probably even took the chance to badmouth Ji Weixi as well. Disgust showed between Li Shaoling¡¯s brows, but he simply stepped up and lowered his head. ¡°Grandmother.¡± Old Madam Li smiled coldly. ¡°So, you actually still remember me!¡± ¡°What do you mean, Grandmother?¡± Li Shaoling replied, simply waiting for her scolding. ¡°Why did you cancel the wedding today!¡± Old Madam Li eximed, hitting herself in the thigh¡ªperhaps due to the exertion, she heaved for moments before continuing. ¡°What has Jianing done wrong that you have to hurt her like this? Wasn¡¯t it you who promised me to marry her and treat her well!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shaoling did not deny it. ¡°Good. Then tell me why would you go back on your own promise and leave Jianing aughing stock for the entire nation! She¡¯s a star! You shouldn¡¯t have ruined her future even if you hated her!¡± ¡°Grandmother, stop...¡± Ji Jialing sobbed, shaking her head as she wiped away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± She looked so miserable that Old Madam Li felt a pang of hurt inside. *** Old Madam Li liked Ji Jianing the most. Ever since Ji Jianing had made connections with the Li family, she had yed the role of a noble and virtuous white lotus, ever ying her cards right. Then, when she set her eyes on Shaoling, she made every effort to act the part of a lovestruck maiden who asked for nothing in return. Having learned that her birth and status were decent and yearning for a grandchild since she did not have much time left alive, she demanded that Li Shaoling marry Ji Jianing. She just never expected that her most trustworthy and obedient grandchild had suddenly rebelled! ¡°On your knees!¡± She yelled, but started to cough violently. ¡°Grandmother, are you alright?¡± Ji Jianing patted her back gently in concern. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling slowly lowered himself, putting both his knees on the ground. However, his expression was unfettered and his back straightened, appearing more like a king than someone apologizing. After wheezing for a moment, Old Madam Li turned back to Li Shaoling. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to resume the wedding!¡± Li Shaoling met her gaze. ¡°No. Because I never do anything I regret.¡± ¡°You...!¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s face went white, but soon caught a mysterious glint in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes. As doubt arose in her chest, she calmly turned to Ji Jianing. ¡°Leave us.¡± Ji Jianing bit her lip. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m worried about you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go.¡± Old Madam Li smiled mildly. ¡°Alright. Take care of your health, Grandmother, and please don¡¯t argue with Shaoling over me,¡± Ji Jianing said softly, before turning to leave. After she closed the door, she tried to listen in on them, only for Wilson to approach her. ¡°Miss Ji, pleasee with downstairs as you wait.¡± A hint of discontent arose beneath Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes, although she smiled in return. ¡°Alright. Chapter 41 - I Want Her, Even If It Means Giving Up on Everything Else

Chapter 41: I Want Her, Even If It Means Giving Up on Everything Else

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Li did not ask at once about what happened, but started a recollection instead. ¡°Oh, Shaoling. How long was it since you came to our family?¡± ¡°Twenty years, Grandmother.¡± ¡°Twenty years...¡± There was a distant look in Old Madam Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, it has been that long.¡± Her thoughts unknown, she sighed. ¡°Get up.¡± Li Shaoling slowly got to his feet and sat beside her, waiting for her next words. ¡°Shaoling, you have been destined to be special since the day I brought you in the family.¡± She said meaningfully and earnestly, holding his hand. ¡°I know you¡¯ve shouldered much since a young age, but that is your fate even if I wished it wasn¡¯t so. No one is born with absolute luck, and everything from your addition to our family to taking the reins is CBS is all your own effort. When you were a child, you¡¯ve already known what you need or wanted, and I didn¡¯t have to tell you...¡± Li Shaoling merely lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Tell me what you want, Grandmother.¡± There was no need to draw it out. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this day that Jianing is a good girl, and you¡¯ll be missing out if you don¡¯t marry her! That child likes you and would definitely be a good wife¡ªwhat are you being unhappy about?¡± That again, and just as he expected. Before meeting Ji Weixi, Li Shaoling never would have hesitated to marry Ji Jianing and start a family with her, pleasing Old Madam Li. Now, however, he had found both Ji Weixi and Ji Jiayu. It was therefore impossible for him to give up on them and marry some other woman. That was lowest of the low. Ever resolved and determined, Li Shaoling never expected a moment that he would be indecisive. ¡°Grandmother, I am thankful that you paved the way so that I could be who I am today,¡± he said quietly and calmly. ¡°Nevertheless, you also understand that it has never been what I wanted. I never knew what happiness was until today¡ªwhen I found it right beside me. Please give me your blessing.¡± Old Madam Li straightened at once, feeling a creeping sense of foreboding. ¡°Are... Are you serious about Ji Weixi?¡± Li Shaoling did not answer directly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking for a great-grandchild, grandmother? I¡¯ll bring him to visit you someday.¡± ¡°She actually had a child with you?!¡± Old Madam Li eximed, the delight in her eyes irrepressible. ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Bring him to me, quick!¡± ¡®She actually had a child with you...¡¯ Was that not a little too obvious? Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes darkened then. ¡°If you know about Ji Weixi, grandmother, why did you hide her from me?¡± *** After Li Shaoling had recovered from his ident four years ago, he had the thought of looking for a woman, but he neither knew her name or what she looked like. Old Madam Li had also told him that that the ident was a setup, but never once mentioned ¡®that woman¡¯. But now, she was not even surprised that he was a father, and even knew that the mother was Ji Weixi. The cat was out of the bag! Old Madam Li froze and quickly averted her eyes. ¡°Shaoling, I wasn¡¯t trying to keep it from you... But after she got her hands on you four years ago and also caused that ident, why shouldn¡¯t I hide her from you?!¡± Ji Weixi, scheming? Setting up that ident? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± He knew Ji Weixi was not a woman who would resort to underhanded measures. Meanwhile, Old Madam Li was gritting her teeth at him, unhappy that her ns were unraveling. ¡°Oh, Shaoling! Why are you being such a fool? I lied but it was for your own good... You mustn¡¯t be with her because she is a person of motives¡ªyou might find her alright at the moment because you had lost your memories, but I¡¯m telling you that you would regret it once you regain it!¡± However, as Li Shaoling stayed silent, Old Madam Li continued earnestly, ¡°Shaoling, isn¡¯t the child four now? Bring him back to us¡ªhe is a Li, in the end. As for that woman, I¡¯ll just pay her off so she won¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of her life!¡± Li Shaoling rose to his feet, his lips tightened and his face full of resentment. ¡°She¡¯s not that type of person, Grandmother.¡± And he would never allow anyone to insult her. ¡°If she¡¯s not that then what could she be?¡± Old Madam Li shot back, losing patience at the stubbornness of her grandson. ¡°Why would she give birth to your son if not for money?! What else could she want if she¡¯s not aiming for our fortune?! Just watch¡ªall I have to do is hand her the money and she¡¯ll leave you immediately! You¡¯ll see who is best for you!¡± With the way Old Madam Li was chewing out Ji Weixi for her greedy motivation, one would almost think that only the Li family had money. Angered, Li Shao Ling¡¯s was clenching his fingers as a fire glimmered over his gaze. ¡°Then give her the money,¡± he said coldly, and started to leave. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Old Madam Li panicked as he walked away without a look back, and as all patience evaporated, she yelled, ¡°Is she really that important to you!? Is she worth more than Ji Jianing?!¡± Li Shaoling stopped in his tracks. ¡°Yes!¡± He dered without hesitation. ¡°You would give up on CBS and your ce as heir to our entire family for her?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He dered once again and without hesitation. Chapter 42 - You’ve Come, Little Brother

Chapter 42: You¡¯ve Come, Little Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fine!¡± Old Madam Li was actuallyughing in frustration! ¡°Very well!¡± As she had imagined, all the men of the Li family were romantics. ¡°Get out! I can¡¯t stand your face right now!¡± She yelled, turning away from her grandson. When the door was closed, Old Madam Li clutched her own chest while her aged eyes narrowed dangerously. *** Ji Jianing was waiting agitatedly downstairs, and was about to go crazy with the hot and humid weather. She really wanted to know what they were talking about upstairs. That was when Li Shaoling came downstairs leisurely. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes brightened and she leaped towards him. However, even before she could reach him, her narrow neck was abruptly caught by a strong, huge hand. ¡°Shao... Ling...¡± Ji Jianing¡¯s face flushed red in suffocation. Li Shaoling withdrew his hand, his eyes were cold and without a trace of warmth. ¡°You know what will happen if I find out that you were trying anything.¡± Ji Jianing stared at him in horror as if he was a demon devoid of human emotion. She had never seen him behaving like this. It must be Ji Weixi¡¯s doing. Nheless, Li Shaoling tightened his grip when she did not answer. Her sight almost fading, she quickly nodded, barely wheezing the words, ¡°You... can be at ease...¡± Her neck was freed with those words, and she fell raggedly on the floor where she wretchedly inhaled. Shey sprawled, feebly watching as Li Shaoling¡¯s huge frame left through the door. Her eyes hurt as he moved into the light, cutting a solitary and unapproachable figure. Her tears began to fall as she dug her fingers into the floor, her hatred for Ji Weixi growing exponentially. How did she turn Li Shaoling so protective over her? *** Old Madam Li was nodding off when Wilson knocked on her door. She opened her eyes. ¡°Has Shaoling left?¡± Wilson nodded. ¡°Old Madam,¡± he began, ¡°I believe what you are doing...¡± ¡°What I¡¯m doing?¡± She snapped coldly. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is for his sake! Li Shaoling would not be Li Shaoling without me! That cheek of his... He¡¯s turned against me over Ji Weixi! He really has been given too much freedom!¡± ¡°The Young Master would thank you if he regains his memories,¡± Wilson quickly said. Old Madam Li closed her eyes at that. ¡°No, He must never regain his memories. It is too painful for him... the child must be brought under our wing, but her? She must never be with him¡ªI¡¯ll never agree to it even I die!¡± Wilson simply smiled. ¡°But, Old Madam, don¡¯t you think fate is a curious thing? You have done your best to stop it, but they still managed to connect, with Miss Ji giving Young Master a child. It appears that sometimes, there are things that no one could prevent.¡± Old Madam Li sighed. ¡°Shaoling¡¯s suffered too much. I thought the amnesia was a blessing for him, but now...¡± ¡°Fortune¡¯s a cruel mistress,¡± she finished, shaking her head. *** Li Shaoling¡¯s headaches rpsed when he left the Li family residence. His brow frowned into a single line as he held his head lightly, his breathing bing ragged as his thin lips tightened. Slightly worried, Jiang Cong turned the steering wheel. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take you to Doctor Jiang.¡± Soon, they arrived in a high-ss private hospital inside the urban area of River Town. By then, Li Shaoling¡¯s headaches had be splitting, with walking actually bing strenuous and had to be essentially carried by Jiang Cong. Exhausted, Jiang Cong heaved as he opened the door. ¡°Hurry up. Boss is having his headaches again.¡± In the office painted white and blue, a man with gentle brows and a pair of gold-framed sses was sitting in front of his redwood desk and staring at a monitor, his long fingers tapping on the keyboard. Hisrge white coat was reflecting the sun¡¯s re, entuating an indescribably his delicate features. His nametag, which pped in the wind from time-to time, reads: Jiang Yigu, Dean of Neurosurgery. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he rolled his office chair towards them. ¡°Yo. So you¡¯vee, little brother.¡± Chapter 43 - Shock! Marrying Rich, Only To Fall Victim To…

Chapter 43: Shock! Marrying Rich, Only To Fall Victim To...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Cong deftly put Li Shaoling on a reclining chair, while Jiang Yigu approached him, hands in his pocket. As he pulled up Shaoling¡¯s eyelids, Jiang Yigu eximed in surprise, ¡°Your condition is very serious.¡± Li Shaoling threw him a cold re. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s thoughtful grin faded. He asked, ¡°Tell me then, what happened? Are you thinking about that person again?¡± Li Shaoling said nothing, but Jiang Cong said, ¡°Boss has found her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s found?¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s brow lifted. ¡°Well done, slept with her yet?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze turned cold at once; his face was saying keep-talking-and-I-will-kill-you. Even so, Jiang Yigu merely shrugged. Clearing his throat in fear, he became serious. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s your body having a problem now that you¡¯ve found her. After all, you were lucky to have survived that ident¡ªI read news of a car crash simr to yours just days ago, although the victim¡¯s head was essentially blown apart. But look at you, not even a scratch.¡± Neither Li Shaoling nor Jiang Cong could say a word. Was that supposed to be positive or negative? ¡°Are you better now?¡± Jiang Yigu then asked, returning to the topic at hand. ¡°No.¡± Li Shaoling replied icily. ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal for your brain to hurt since it was wounded before. The recent check-up made it clear that there is no pathological deviance, and aside from possible viral infection, it is likely to be something to do with your mental state. I suggest seeing a psychiatrist¡ªit would do you some good.¡± Rolling his chair back and returning to his desk, Jiang Yigu began to scrawl over a piece of paper and handed it to Jiang Cong. ¡°These are the few things you have to stay aware of and your prescription, although I rmend that you don¡¯t take it unless it really hurts. And remember, don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t smoke, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t stay up overnight, don¡¯t...¡± Meanwhile, Li Shaoling had sat up, and promptly cut him short in irritation. ¡°You can shut up.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Cong agreed. ¡°You¡¯re basically telling Boss to do nothing... It would be easier to tell him to just die.¡± Moreover, not getting angry was simply ridiculous. After all, it would be a distortion ofmon sense if Boss did not see red when it came to Miss Ji. ¡°...Dying is okay I guess,¡± Jiang Yigu replied. ¡°Would you be needing a good rmendation for funeral services? My friend runs one.¡± Li Shaoling smiled coldly. ¡°You can save that for yourself.¡± *** Enjoying the coolness from the air-conditioner, Tian Miaomiao brushed through the news headlines. ¡°Say, Xixi,¡± she suddenly called out to Ji Weixi. ¡°The wedding was canceled for some time now, but why hasn¡¯t Ji Jianing¡¯s managementpany announced anything?¡± ¡°Everyone would be suspicious if they announce it now,¡± Ji Weixi replied as she washed Li Shaoling¡¯s pants. ¡°Just think about it¡ªmaking a statement right after she was dumped? Others would think that they were riding the wave to gain sympathy.¡± ¡°Their PR team isn¡¯t stupid... I¡¯m guessing it would be announced tomorrow morning, and that way, they could spin it like Ji Jianing was mourning overnight, licking her wounds or something, finally returning to public sight after giving up. That¡¯s going to earn her both poprity and sympathy.¡± Tian Miaomiao gaped as she listened, and apuded when Ji Weixi finished. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s a waste for you to not be in PR. You¡¯re in the wrong line of work.¡± ¡°Why, thank you.¡± Ji Weixi smiled humbly. ¡°Ji Jianing is using the pure, kind character as her image, so I¡¯m guessing she would make every headline in the next few days.¡± In fact, she could imagine the scenes. A worn-out Ji Jianing spotted in airport after public split with President of CBS International. Pale-white and with dark circles under her eyes, Ji Jianing making first public appearance since the annulled engagement. First love Heartbreak: Ji Jianing dumped even before marrying into the Li Family. In fact, Ji Weixi started to giggle even as she imagined away. When the news is announced, Li Shaoling would probably bebeled a major scumbag throughout the inte. And there was definitive proof. Chapter 44 - That Is Not Really Wrestling

Chapter 44: That Is Not Really Wrestling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi was greatly amused even as she lowered her eyes at the pants in her hands. Suddenly, a voice that was at once maic and yful asked, ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± Takenpletely by surprise, Ji Weixi squealed, turning and felt her feet slip¡ªbut Li Shaoling caught her waist and pulled her to himself, their noses almost touching. Almost ending up in an early funeral, Ji Weixi was about to tell him off, only to have Li Shaoling put a finger on her lips ¡°Hush.¡± He whispered. ¡°Our son is sleeping; you don¡¯t want to wake him up.¡± The way he said ¡®our son¡¯ was so natural as if they were married. As warm breaths mingled, the scent of an affair spread. His gaze was watering, even... overflowing with affection. Even across her clothes, the heat of his palm was almost scorching her. Ji Weixi felt a rising indignation inside, and she opened her mouth to bite down viciously on his finger. What should she do? She really yearned to bite it off. However, Li Shaoling was not angered. In fact, his finger was wiggling inside her mouth. Damn you! Mongrel! Thug! Her face flushed in crimson, Ji Weixi quickly let go of his finger, raising her hand and about to give him one almighty p. Li Shaoling simply caught it with his quick reflexes while smiling cheekily. ¡°Why so angry?¡± ¡°Then what the hell was that just now, Li Shaoling?¡± Ji Weixi seethed, lowering her voice. He blinked, innocently mimicking Ji Jiayu. ¡°What was what just now?¡± She had trouble describing it. ¡°That... That... Don¡¯t you realize what you did just now is...¡± ¡°Is what?¡± Li Shaoling appeared puzzled. ¡°Is really normal?¡± Ji Weixi inhaled deeply. Was he some monkey sent to annoy her to death? And can he not y innocent at every turn? Meanwhile, Li Shaoling could not help pinching herpletely flushed cheeks with an ominous smile. ¡°Could you be thinking about that?¡± ¡°What do you even mean by ¡®that¡¯?¡± Still red-faced, Ji Weixi pushed him away, only to find Tian Miaomiao sitting cross-legged and watching their live performance without blinking, her face essentially using them of having an affair. Ji Weixi would have dug a hole and shut herself out of the world forever. It was so embarrassing! *** After simply hanging out the pants to dry on the balcony, Ji Weixi nted herself on the living room sofa, pretending to watch the tv drama with Tian Miaomiao. Why did it seem like Li Shaoling changed entirely after finding out that they had a son? He was now... thick-skinned, brazen, and always teasing her. She also realized that he had the enchanting power to stay motionless and silent, but at the same time remain the center of attention in the room¡ªas if you were sitting on a carpet of needles. And now, as Ji Weixi tried to shove herself tighter to Tian Miaomiao, her friend was shoving her back towards Li Shaoling. ...With friends like these! Clearing her throat as the atmosphere became ever more awkward, Ji Weixi asked, ¡°Umm... Where did you go just now?¡± ¡°What? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°...Who would miss you? I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°Would you have asked if you didn¡¯t miss me?¡± Li Shaoling gave her a look that told her to admit it. Nheless, she simply took a deep breath. No way would she tangle with a nutcase! ¡°Uh, where¡¯s Mommy...¡± The tot had just opened the door and was bounding towards Ji Weixi, teardrops hanging from his eyes. ¡°What happened, Baby?¡± Ji Weixi took the little one into her arms, coaxing him. ¡°Bad dream?¡± The little one sniffed his reddened nose, nodded and wrapped his little arms around her neck. ¡°Um, Mommy... hug and kiss.¡± Ji Weixi gave him a peck on his cheeks which smelled of milk. ¡°What did you dream? Come on, you can tell Mommy.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Rubbing his eyes, the tot gingerly nced at Li Shaoling. ¡°It¡¯s... Mommy and Daddy were wrestling. I tried to stop it, but Daddy hit me.¡± Throwing a re at Li Shaoling, Ji Weixi soothed the boy, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He would nevery a finger on you.¡± She would strangle him if he did. However, the little one still could not calm down. ¡± Sobs ... Mommy and Daddy looked so scary wrestling without clothes...¡± He mumbled, pouting. Everyone else was left speechless. That was not really wrestling. Chapter 45 - He Did Not Bring Luggage

Chapter 45: He Did Not Bring Luggage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi¡¯s face went crimson. Dear boy, why are you having a wet dream? Meanwhile, Li Shaoling tapped Ji Jiayu on his little nose and shed a menacing smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯d really hit you if you really try to stop us wrestling.¡± The tot hurriedly shrank into Ji Weixi¡¯s arms, pouting and about to cry. ¡°Mommy... boo-hoo...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare him,¡± Ji Weixi snarled at Li Shaoling. ¡°He¡¯s still a child!¡± Him, ¡®wrestling¡¯ with her? He must be dreaming. ¡®There¡¯s also someone else here... ah, I want to die.¡¯ Li Shaoling then red at the little one who was tunneling between Ji Weixi¡¯s chest, snorting coldly as envy boiled in him. ¡°He¡¯s not three-years-old.¡± ¡°No, but he¡¯s still four.¡± Li Shaoling was speechless, even if that argument was sound. On the other hand, Tian Miaomiao sat in a corner, sad and lonely as she watched the family of three mingle harmoniously. Who was she? Where was she? Why was she still alive in this world? *** Li Shaoling had dinner at Ji Weixi¡¯s ce, eating much of the portions. After that, the little one was tugging hisp, blinking his ck eyes. ¡°Daddy, are you leaving tonight?¡± Li Shaoling said nothing. Instead, he threw a look at Ji Weixi, trying to get her to agree. Nheless, she could not let down her guard around him. ¡°Baby, he won¡¯t stay tonight because he has something to do.¡± Then, she threw him the same look he just gave her. Li Shaoling held her gaze for several heartbeats. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be busy.¡± The little one¡¯s tears overflowed at once. ¡°Daddy is leaving me...¡± He eximed, shaking. ¡°Daddy is leaving me!¡± His little eyes were sad like a wounded puppy. Anyone would have done their best to coax him with their greatest treasures. Being a bleeding heart, Ji Weixi quickly changed her mind. ¡°You should stay.¡± All he had to do was not be a thug. However, the reality was that she was not only thinking about her child¡ªshe could not forget what happened about four years ago. That day and the father of her child had been a blurry mist that kept her from the truth. But now that the mist faded, she realized that the truth hade toote: four years of hardship had worn away all her innocence and kindness, leaving her distrustful of anyone that is not Tian Miaomiao or her own child. Perhaps she just could not open her heart once more. Even so, despite her telling him to stay, Li Shaoling crouched and tousled the little one¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency in thepany, but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°No!¡± Having just found his father, the child was certainly attached¡ªhe threw himself over Li Shaoling¡¯s neck, wrapping over him just like a ko bear. ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t want that... Daddy... Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± Those words almost left Ji Weixi in tears too. The boy was really afraid of losing Daddy. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes darkened a little right then; he saw his younger self for an instant. Be that as it may, he tried to keep his voice as gentle as possible. ¡°Why would I leave you? Your mommy works with me¡ªyou¡¯ll see me tomorrow when you follow her to work.¡± The little one did not believe him and refused to listen. Helpless, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an Ultraman tomorrow. How¡¯s that?¡± Jiayu¡¯s eyes promptly sparkled. ¡°Really!? I want Ultraman Tiga. Pinky promise, Daddy!¡± As he thought, children forget everything else when ites to toys. Li Shaoling hooked his little finger with the tot, making a pinky promise As she watched his gentle features, Ji Weixi was unknowingly charmed... Wait. Why did he not brazenly ask to stay? Could there really be some emergency in thepany? *** Jiang Cong watched as Li Shaoling got on the car. ¡°Boss, do you really have something to do in thepany?¡± He asked. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then... why aren¡¯t you staying the night at Miss Ji¡¯s ce?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face was impassive, although there was just a trace of irritation in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my luggage.¡± Jiang Cong could not say a thing. It seems that his boss wanted to stay there permanently. Chapter 46 - Help, President Li Is Hitting A Woman!

Chapter 46: Help, President Li Is Hitting A Woman!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unsurprisingly, the news about the canceled engagement sent shockwaves across River Town, with Ji Jianing¡¯s managementpany holding a live press conference. Ji Jianing appeared pale and there were heavy dark circles under her eyes. Her baggy clothes made her appeared as if she had lost weight. Facing the cameras, she bit her lip and cried as if in repressed misery. ¡°I have let everyone down.¡± All at once, thements exploded with curses aimed at Li Shaoling, while the live video of her press conference were trending in all major video-sharing tforms. After the press conference, the top trending hashtag on Weibo was #Justice_for_Ji_Jianing. The second one was #Li_Shaoling_is_a_douche. Hence, Ji Weixi steadily pocketed troves of fans, her tragic character image gaining traction by the minute. At the same time, someizens had managed to grab images of Li Shaoling kidnapping Ji Weixi¡ªCBS Chief Fashion Designer during the engagement ceremony. As a result, she was also scolded terribly¡ªeven worse so than Li Shaoling as the keyboard warriors cursing even her ancestors. *** CBS International Tower. It was when Ji Weixi pulled in the carpark that she suddenly realized she had forgotten to bring Li Shaoling¡¯s pants. ¡°Miaomiao, take Jiayu upstairs,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m forgot something at home.¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded as the little one waved. ¡°Travel safe, Mommy. I¡¯ll go look for Daddy!¡± ¡®And get that Ultraman Tiga toy Daddy promised!¡¯ Meanwhile, Ji Weixi drove home, retrieved the pants and returned to thepany, going through two exhausting trips. However, she was immediately surrounded by a crowd the moment she got out of her car. ¡°You are Ji Weixi, yes?¡± The woman in the lead was dressed garishly in ssic Lolita fashion. A dozen other thuggish girls were following behind her, the color of their hair dyed in the colors of a rainbow. Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Is there¡ª¡± p¡ª Before she could finish, the lolitanded her palm on her. ¡°Sisters, it¡¯s her¡ªthat vixen who stole Jianing¡¯s man. Kill her!¡± It was a heavy p. Along with her sprained leg which had not recovered and having not had breakfast, Ji Weixi¡¯s head was left spinning. She thought that she was doomed. She was about to be lynched. That was when she felt herself falling into a warm embrace, her hip caught ever so tightly. As her eyes regained focus, she looked up, setting her eyes on the person amidst the backlight. His eyes were turned away. Even so, his pronounced cheekbones exuded an indescribable cool arrogance. Silent yet imposing, his domineering charisma swiftly overflowing. Sweeping through the crowd with his dark eyes, the littledies who were quite keen on dishing out a beating just a moment ago were backing off in fear. ¡°Who was the one who hit you?¡± Li Shaoling spoke softly, but his tone was chilling. Ji Weixi pointed at the lolita and felt her waist freed. The man was already walking towards her. In the end, girls were girls¡ªthrowing a fit one second, losing their wind and bing submissive the next, captivated by the devilish good-looks of Li Shaoling. The lolita was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a handsome man. When she saw Li Shaoling slowly lifting his hand, the lolita lifted her hand as well. Mesmerized, she thought that he was about to shake hands with her. But in the very next second... p¡ª Li Shaolingnded his palm across her face heavily. Crisp, loud and direct. Everyone was left dumbstruck. Even Ji Weixi was in shock, the corner of her mouth twitching. President Li was certainly fearsome and unreasonable, even hitting a woman... No wonder everyone was saying that he would be spending his lifetime alone. The lolita had been reduced to tears instantly, but Li Shaoling had turned, waving his hand. He was frowning in dissatisfaction, seemingly having just used one-tenth of his strength. Chapter 47 - I Like It When You Scream for Help

Chapter 47: I Like It When You Scream for Help

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi somehow had the feeling that the man approaching her wanted to hit her. Frightened for her life, she hurriedly retreated. However, her damned leg did not listen and slipped. Li Shaoling rushed toward her, his hands reacting as swiftly as his eyes to catch her waist. He frowned. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why do you keep falling?¡± ¡°...Do you think I want that? It¡¯s your fault in the first... Ah! Help!¡± Li Shaoling had picked her up before she could finish. He was too tall. Slightly fearful of heights, she screamed without thinking. ¡°Help?¡± Li Shaoling lifted a brow. ¡°I like it when you scream that... in bed, that is.¡± Flushing in embarrassment, Ji Weixi quickly put her hand over his mouth. She carefully scanned around them, afraid of others catching their conversation. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were curving in a smile, exuding a gentleness that others could drown in. Ji Weix felt her heart thumping wildly, just as she suddenly remembered what Tian Miaomiao told her. ¡°It is said that you can see the love from the eyes of someone who is smitten with you.¡± Could it be that he really liked her??? That would be astonishing. At the same time, she realized she had already been carried into an elevator. It was frighteningly silent in the car, as much as it was embarrassing. Was he not tired of carrying her? Such stunning arm strength... Ji Weixi bit her lip. ¡°Can you put me down?¡± Li Shaoling nced at him but yed dumb. She struggled. ¡°I¡¯m not a cripple!¡± ¡°But I think you are,¡± Li Shaoling finally said indifferently. Suddenly, the perverted thought of actually crippling her so that she would need him holding her even when she went to toilets urred to him. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was left dumbstruck. That tone of his... so utterly stubborn, leaving her feeling as if she had no say. In fact, she felt that she was mesmerized right then. She must be out of her mind. Then, the elevator doors parted. Li Shaoling carried her into his own office, asking Jiang Cong to bring them some ice cubes in passing. Jiang Cong stared nkly for a moment. ¡°Weren¡¯t you heading to the men¡¯s room, boss?¡± Why was he carrying a woman as well? Could it be that they went for some excitement in the toilet? Li Shaoling responded with a cold re, and Jiang Cong silenced himself in instant understanding. Going to the toilet was an excuse for him to leave and look for Ji Weixi. ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one had been ying in Li Shaoling¡¯s office with his new toy, and ran to them once he saw Ji Weixi, slipping into her embrace after Li Shaoling put her on the couch. He immediately saw red when he saw her red, swollen face. ¡°Who hit you, Mommy?! Tell me, I¡¯ll pee on them.¡± Tian Miaomiao snorted. ¡°Baby, you should keep that child urine for fertilizing instead!¡± The little one was left wide-eyed and puzzled. ¡°What is child urine?¡± Tian Miaomiao cleared her throat. ¡°Well... you¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡± Ji Weixi shot her a re¡ªthat woman only ever talks about age-restricted things. ¡°Be nice,¡± she coaxed the little one. ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine.¡± The little one pouted, however, and teared up. ¡°Mommy¡¯s not fine!¡± He cried, his voice shaking. ¡°Hmph! The nerve on that person who dared to hit my mommy... I¡¯ll help you so it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± With those words, Jiayu began blowing as hard as he could on Ji Weixi¡¯s first and was soon out of breath. ¡°Urgh... Oh no, oh no... I¡¯m fainting...¡± He sped his head, stumbling a few steps backward. Ji Weixi smiled in amusement and tousled his small head. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m really fine now.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Cong had already brought them ice cubes. Li Shaoling wrapped them in a cloth and dabbed it on Ji Weixi¡¯s face, so that she could notin that it was too cold. He was very close to her. All of his warm breath was reaching her face. His faint fragrance stimted every single strand of her nerves. That was the closest point from which she saw him. She could even see the tiny pores on his face. Their posture looked as if they were kissing... ¡ª Chapter 48 - I Enjoy Beating Uglies

Chapter 48: I Enjoy Beating Uglies

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the moment, Ji Weixi felt chills all over as she became one of the most hated people in existence. In fact, there wereizens who dug out her Weibo ount which she had abandoned centuries ago, leaving appallingments on it. In turn, Li Shaoling becamebeled an innocent. Fans of his sizzling looks all imed that it must have been Ji Weixi who led him astray, that Li Shaoling¡¯s hands were clean regarding the matter. There really was no winning with those people. *** After a while of tossing and turning, Ji Jiayu fell asleep. While Ji Weixi put a nket over the little one, Tian Miaomiao quietly snarled, ¡°Xixi, do you really not care? You have no idea how badly you¡¯re cursed! Damn it, it must be Ji Jianing¡¯s group pulling the strings... Argh, I want to bust her head up so much, and have her brains stter!¡± Ji Weixi, however, remained indifferent. ¡°So what if I care? In the minds of everyizen, I¡¯m now the other woman. Everyone would im that I¡¯m riding the wave even if I tried to argue my case.¡± Nheless, Ji Weixi was absolutely positive that Ji Jianing was behind it all. When she was buried beneath all that dirt, Ji Jianing would suddenly stand up for her with some nice words, enforcing her na?ve and kind temperament, winning even more points from her followers. It was a really good y. *** ¡°Boss, your douche image had actually been washed clean...¡± Jiang Cong said. He was keeping up behind Li Shaoling as they left the conference room, his entire face full of disbelief. Nheless, Li Shaoling never cared about what others thought about him, just as he never involved himself with the wretched business that is the entertainment industry. Jiang Cong closed the gap with him. ¡°Boss. Miss Ji is being so hated... Are you really not helping?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Li Shaoling frowned. Jiang Cong was initially disappointed when he thought that his boss would not be saving Ji Weixi, but that was when Li Shaoling added, ¡°Go inform Ji Jianing¡¯s managementpany now: they can stay alive just a little longer if they give up now.¡± In the beginning, Ji Jianing had been a two-bit actress who was virtually offered no contracts. However, after she managed to capture Old Madam Li¡¯s heart, Li Shaoling¡¯s grandmother took pity on her and got Li Shaoling to support her, allowing her to rise as a top star. She had relied upon Li Shaoling and gained an easy life in the industry ever since, with everyone else perfectly aware of their rtionship. Even if the entertainment industry was a pool where both honest and sinister characters dwell, Li Shaoling¡¯s sheer power as a businessman meant that he was a force to be reckoned with. He alone could determine anyone¡¯s career¡ªincluding Ji Jianing¡¯s. At first, he did not bother with her for Old Madam Li¡¯s sake. But now, after she had involved Ji Weixi? Would he still sit idly by? Jiang Cong beamed at once. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go right now!¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Li Shaoling stopped him. ¡°Call up Ji Jianing as well, tell her I want to see her.¡± *** Ji Jianing was at first stunned when she learned that Li Shaoling wanted to see her, before bursting in euphoric thrill. Was he regretting canceling their engagement? Without hesitation, she got on her minivan and rushed towards CBS Tower. After getting inside, she rushed to the toilet, plucked off her face mask and cap to fix her makeup. Then, as she admired her beautiful self in front of the mirror, the sound of a flushing toilet echoed. Ji Weixi then emerged from one of the cubicles. Their eyes met: a pair was cold, another was conceited. ¡°Yo. And I was thinking who it would be.... Sis.¡± With no one around them, Ji Jianing didn¡¯t bother to keep up her positive image. Leaning beside the wash basin and folding her arms, her eyes were full of belittling. ¡°Sis, how does it feel? Are you surprised by my little present?¡± Ji Weixi remained calm¡ªin fact, she was smiling. ¡°Dear little sister, I¡¯m really happy to receive your gift. Should I give you another as well?¡± Ji Jianing pondered. What ¡®present¡¯ could she give her aside from hooking up with Li Shaoling? No that there was anything much to that either. Later, when she meets Li Shaoling, she would just have to put up a miserable face and mention Old Madam Li. He was definitely resuming the wedding after she ys the sentiment card. Would he have not called her here if that was not his intention? That being said, Ji Weixi was a head taller and exuded an imposing air. With her cold, elegant appearance, she assuredly appeared more fearsome. Striding a few steps ahead, she arrested both of Ji Jianing¡¯s hands with one hand, while lifting her other hand high above and swung it down viciously. There was an audible p, quick and aimed true. Ji Jianing¡¯s face flew sideways, a palm mark instantly left on her white face. Her ears were ringing and she saw red. ¡°Ji Weixi, you¡ª¡± Ji Weixi did not even give her the chance to talk. She pped her other cheek. After all, there is dissatisfaction if one did not get both cheeks. Ji Jianing felt the world spinning around her as his eyes blurred, and was left staggered. On the other hand, Ji Weixi was shrugging innocently. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that, Ji Jianing. You have to me your hipster fans who hit me.¡± Ji Jianing was holding her face and quivering in rage. She red at Ji Weixi in fearsome hatred like a provoked, rabid dog that was ready to prance and sink its teeth into its target. Ji Weixi tutted. ¡°My apologies. My hand does not really listen to me, but it does love to beat up uglies. That said, Ji Jianing, why do your fans like to bury people¡¯s families? Really, the idol maketh the fans... You really have no standard.¡± Chapter 49 - Boo Hoo, Shao Ling, Save Me

Chapter 49: Boo Hoo, Shao Ling, Save Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ji Weixi, how dare you hit me!¡± Ji Jianing leveled a deadly re at Ji Weixi. An impulse to m that woman¡¯s head into the wall and give it one almighty stomp arose within her. Born pampered and held on a pedestal since she was born, Ji Jianing had never even been scolded, much less pped¡ªleading to her present spoiled, self-important personality. On the other hand, Ji Weixi had been self-reliant even as a child. Her parents had her do her bidding as if she was some inferior being, and Ji Jianing certainly never thought of her as an elder sister, even belittling her. And yet, she had been pped by that same person she scorned¡ªtwice, and very loudly. She even called her ugly¡ªdid she even know how much money was spent on her face! Her face was now bloating in crimson rage. In fact, her entire self was about blow up. ¡°What? Are you unhappy with me hitting you?¡± Ji Weixi smiled coldly. ¡°Well, know that there aren¡¯t many who were honored with my ps. You should feel proud, and of course that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t ept a few kowtows in return.¡± Ji Jianing was to be med for setting her fans on her. After all, Ji Weixi was no longer the scared little cinnamon roll four years ago¡ªshe always paid her debts. With tenfold interest. That was what she learnt after spending four years overseas: it is a dog eat dog world, and only the fittest survive. Her words instantly incensed Ji Jianing, who lunged at her, teeth and ws bared. Just like a spurred wild dog. However, just as Ji Weixi was about to reach Ji Jianing, they heard unhurried footsteps from outside thedies¡¯ room. A familiar figure then appeared before them. Ji Jianing quickly hit the brakes and pped herself twice more loudly and with no hesitation. After that, she sped outside and into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms. Her tears began to roll with a thought as she choked with sobs. ¡°Shao Ling, save me...¡± Ji Weixi froze, dumbstruck and gaping. What disturbing acting skills you have there, Sister. To gain sympathy, the means truly justified the ends. Not to mention that she could put on a show at the drop of a hat. As expected of an actress¡ªshe was unstoppable. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was actually startled, his nk look making him appear endearing. Where did this mad doge from? Ji Jianing¡¯s makeup was tatters after being awash in tears. Her mascara formed panda-eyes after being left damp with the moisture, while her hair was utterly disheveled. Wow. How miserable she looked¡ªit was as if she was starring in a horror show. Li Shaoling shoved her away, disgust clear on his face. ¡°Shao Ling...¡± Ji Jianing began to cry even harder. After all, why would she give up? ¡°She hit me...¡± She cried, choking on her own tears. ¡°My own sister hit me!¡± Biting her lip, she grabbed Li Shaoling¡¯s hand and shook it, just like a childining to a parent about being bullied. ¡°It hurts, Shaoling! I didn¡¯t evenin after she took you away from me... why would she hit me? Did I insult her?! Shao Ling, it hurts... it¡¯s like the world has abandoned me... you¡¯re all I have, Shaoling...¡± She was sobbing herself hoarse, and Li Shaoling¡¯s face slowly darkened. He approached Ji Weixi with a cold face. At the same time, Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes twinkled. So that move still works with him. He was going to teach Ji Weixi a lesson. Hmph! Tasting a sweetness in her mouth, Ji Jianing thought then that her bond with Li Shaoling is nothing anyone could break aftersting so long. Now, each time the man¡¯s leather shoes touched the floor, a crack was heard. It was as if each crack was stamped on Ji Weixi¡¯s own heart. Suddenly, he caught her hand, and a force attached them together. As Ji Weixi¡¯s entire body stiffened, Li Shaoling lowered his eyes at her. ¡°Which hand did you hit her with?¡± He asked, the emotion behind it opaque. Chapter 50 - Does Your Hand Hurt from Slapping?

Chapter 50: Does Your Hand Hurt from pping?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion nkly, Ji Weixi raised her right hand. She had pped Ji Jianing so powerfully that her palm was red, leaving her pained and itching. There was heartache in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze was searing with a trace of overwhelming affection. ¡°Should I blow it for you?¡± ...Had he lost his mind? Ji Weixi almost refused by reflex as Li Shaoling began to lower his head, but quickly smiled blissfully when she caught Ji Jianing¡¯s murderous re in the corner of her eye. ¡°Yeah!¡± She nodded and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s like her face is metal... it hurts so much...¡± She was going to annoy Ji Jianing to death! Oh, yeah! Li Shaoling paused then. Before this, Ji Weixi would be acting like a wild kitten baring her ws to scratch her victim, but suddenly she was acting girly instead. That was the first time he saw her she acting spoiled. Her small, pink, and puckered lips resembled something ripe for the plucking. His stomach tightened, the impulse to trample all over her rising within him. However, he expected that she would walk all over him instead. And she did threaten before to end his manhood... Instead, he smiled and gently tap her hooked nose. ¡°Be nice. Leave that to me next time.¡± His curving brow and eyes stirred gentle waves in her heart, while his thin lips arced beautiful like a cresent moon over the night sky. Ji Weixi was caught in his charms once more. That part of her heart which had ceased beating for love was brought back to life! Meanwhile, Ji Jianing almost died from not breathing. Her mouth hung open while her entire face was full of envy and disbelief. She wanted him to help her get even, not be thrown into the muck! ¡°Shaoling...¡± She sobbed, her tears flowing freely. She was unaware that Li Shaoling was most irritated by crying women. On the other hand, Ji Weixi simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± She had great timing and clearly sensed that Li Shaoling was about to get down to business. Li Shaoling watched her leave until she was gone out of sight. There was a softness in his gaze one second, and iciness the next. Even his voice was sub-zero. ¡°Come with me.¡± *** In the reception room, Ji Jianing was about to throw herself in the seat beside Li Shaoling, but his cold re startled her and left her scuttling to the opposite seat. ¡°Shaoling, why have you asked for me?¡± Her posture, with her legs tightly closed, her hands tugging at the hem of her own skirt and biting her own lips in anticipation was not a force any man could resist. But Li Shaoling did not even nce at her. ¡°I gave you a chance, Ji Jianing.¡± ¡°Shaoling... What did I do? I¡¯ve done nothing!¡± ¡°How do you think an artist who can¡¯t perform would end up?¡± Li Shaoling smiled so coldly, that her heart thumped loudly. ¡°Shaoling, are you going to smother my career?¡± ¡°Not quite.¡± Ji Jianing breathed a sigh in relief, but Li Shaoling grinned vaguely. ¡°I¡¯m just the kind of person who likes to give others a taste of their own medicine.¡± Ji Jianing did not seem to catch the hint, and began to cry again. ¡°Shaoling, what have I done wrong? I really did not do anything, so please don¡¯t treat me like this, okay? Couldn¡¯t our rtionship withstand a mere someone like Ji Weixi?¡± Li Shaoling furrowed his brow. ¡°Who is this person who has feelings for you?¡± Believing that her one-sided love was reciprocated... was she not fantasizing a little too much? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry me if you didn¡¯t have feelings for me!¡± It appeared that Ji Jianing had quite the stubborn streak. Li Shaoling found it repulsive to remain in the same room with her, and even questioned how he could stand her existence before. He swiftly stood up, turned and left without a moment of pause. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Ji Jianing tried to give chase, but was stopped by Jiang Cong. He paused for a moment, before coldly saying, ¡°Just a reminder: It¡¯s in your best interest to not provoke President Li¡¯s woman.¡± President Li¡¯s... woman? She was his woman once too! ¡°Are you talking about Ji Weixi?¡± Ji Jianing gritted her teeth while clenching on her own skirt. Jiang Cong did not answer her question. ¡°All you have to know is that President Li has prepared a great gift for you tomorrow, and you should watch yourself.¡± Ji Jianing felt as wretched as being humped by a dog at Jiang Cong¡¯s words. When she was still Li Shaoling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Jiang Cong was as obedient as a husky. Now that she was not, he was an utter snob. Uneptable! Ji Jianing red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak to me like that! Where did he even rank? He was no more than a wage ve. What was he being smug about? Jiang Cong lowered his head impassively. ¡°Certainly, I don¡¯t have the right to speak in this manner with the great Miss Ji.¡± Ji Jianing instantly regained someposure at those words, with her expression softening as well. However, Jiang Cong added, ¡°However, that is what President Li has instructed me to say. You should take it up with him if you¡¯re upset.¡± That tone... so lowly and in need of a beating. Ji Jianing felt as if her chest was about to explode in unvented indignation. Chapter 51 - Should We Make Ji Weixi Junior?

Chapter 51: Should We Make Ji Weixi Junior?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling entered to find Ji Weixi patting Ji Jiayu¡¯s chest as he slept and drooled. Her head was lowered. Rays of the sun descended upon her brow, reflecting her mildness. Strands of her ck hair dangled by the corner of her brow. Her pink, luscious lips marked a shallow arc, and was indescribably beautiful. She looked up at the sound of the door opening, and they locked gazes. He was concealed by the blinding light, but there was a vague smile showing in his cold features. Ji Weixi remembered a saying then: a smile can lead you astray for life... Meanwhile, Li Shaoling sat beside her nonchntly and nced at Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Leave us. I have something to discuss with her.¡± Tian Miaomiao could not say a thing. Why was she here, just to suffer? It was as if she was surplus any ce she went. As she expected¡ªthe whole wide world hates singles. She swore to herself then that she must get a boyfriend! ¡°Should I take Jiajia with me?¡± She then asked, almost certainly without thinking. Nheless, Li Shaoling considered it seriously. ¡°Carry him to the break room.¡± The damned brat was always in his way of holding his wife. ¡°Urgh...¡± The little one mumbled in his sleep, smacking his lips. Tian Miaomiao picked him up, closing the door as she left. Then, Ji Weixi spoke first. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Her usual expression had returned: it was the mask she wore in every moment that kept others at arm¡¯s length. Li Shaoling frowned. Was he still an outsider in her heart? But he was not in a rush. They had already done what was necessary¡ªthe day she fell for him would inevitablye. He went to her. Her eyes reflected his magnified face. His thin lips parted slightly then, and he put weight behind every word, ¡°I want to discuss... making. More. Children.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face flushed. ¡°...Are you sick in the head?¡± She actually thought that he was going to talk about Ji Jianing or child custody. She was even curious about what he had discussed with Ji Jianing. Li Shaoling smiled, exuding malice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise your son you would have another one with me?¡± ¡®And can you not give me that look? ¡® Do you not know that it is exceedingly seductive? I would have to take you if you keep that up!¡¯ Ji Weixi kept her calm, however. ¡°That¡¯s just a white lie sold to a child. Are you a child?¡± Li Shaoling smirked. ¡°But I thought that was serious.¡± That tone also hinted: I do not care. I want it! ¡°Li Shaoling, allow me to rify: That was a white lie I told my own son. I have no intention of making children with you.¡± That would usually have left Li Shaoling seeing red, but he said, ¡°You don¡¯t, but I do.¡± There was unadulterated seriousness in his eyes. Ji Weixi inhaled sharply and turned away, her eyes suddenly reflecting sadness as unknown thoughts flooded her mind. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of do or don¡¯t... either way, you should just give up.¡± Her answer was silence. And more silence. It was as if air itself stagnated. Ji Weixi then stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Jiayu... Hey, what are you doing?!¡± The man behind her had pulled her to him, causing him to fall into hisp. His burning lips were right beside his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t you think our son is so utterly adorable? Don¡¯t you want a Ji Weixi junior? Hmm?¡± His voice was low, overwhelmingly maic as if coaxing a child. Ji Weixi felt goosebumps even over her scalp. A Ji Weixi junior... Damn it, she was almost driven out of her mind. ¡°You! Let me go!¡± She struggled, but he kept his arms tightly over him. Curses. Why did she not see things through on their first meeting, that he was a thick-skinned and dishonorable geezer? Chapter 52 - President Li’s Jar of Envy Tilted Over

Chapter 52: President Li¡¯s Jar of Envy Tilted Over

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling¡¯s body, as hot as a furnace, was wrapped over Ji Weixi. She could not remain calm. Suddenly, she felt a coolness over her cheeks and she stiffened. Li Shaoling¡¯s thin lips were on her beaten cheek. That sensation... so smooth... He kissed her cheek! ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± He asked lovingly. Ji Weixi flushed so hard blood could be drawn from her face. She red at him in rage and the hint of a woman¡¯s shyness. Li Shaoling swallowed. He started to reach toward her by reflex. The distance between their lips shortened. As breathing and tensions tangled, Ji Weixi forgot to struggle and held her breath by instinct, her heart thumping so hard it would leap out of her throat. But in that moment of spark... ¡°Mommy¡ª!¡± A tender voice called urgently. Both of them froze as if woken from a dream. They heard the sounds of little footsteps approaching. Ji Weixi quickly got off Li Shaoling, but havinging so close, he caught her and tried to keep things up. He had to get that kiss! Ji Weixi simply pressed her palm over his face, shrugged free, and ran toward Ji Jiayu. ¡°Mommy¡¯sing!¡± Li Shaoling was speechless. Was she a cow? Where did she get that strength? Why did he not notice it before? His face was gloomy and a little sore... Meanwhile, Ji Weixi found the little one holding his trousers with a contorted face. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I need to pee...¡± he cried. Ji Weixi quickly took him to the office¡¯s private toilet, with Li Shaoling following them leisurely. However, he was at once incensed by what he saw. Ji Weixi was holding up a certain body part of the child and aiming it at the toilet. The tot¡¯s brow eased amidst the gushing. ¡°Comfy...¡± It seemed that he had been holding it in. Nheless, Li Shaoling roared, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ji Weixi jumped and almost got urine on her face. She turned to find him sporting a most frightening murderous gaze. ¡°Can you not do that?! It¡¯s bad for the heart.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were icy and his tone was cold. ¡°Ji Weixi, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I know.¡± She replied tly as she washed her hand. Beside her, the little one had pulled up his pants. ¡°Mommy¡¯s always been helping me in the toilet,¡± he said with that tender tone of his. ¡°Daddy, are you angry because you want Mommy to help you too?¡± She. Had. Always. Been. Helping! Very well. Catching her wrist, Li Shaoling dragged her out of the toilet. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± She cried. ¡°Let go!¡± However, he was gripping her with astonishing strength. The little one watched his parents¡¯ exchange, his eyes widened just like your typical bystander. He pressed her to the wall. It was another Kabedon! Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze was overwhelmingly icy. ¡°Who allowed you to touch him there?¡± He imploded once he learned that the damned brat¡¯s thing had been touched around by her. He could kill right then. ¡°It¡¯s very normal.¡± Ji Weixi waspletely confused. ¡°Li Shaoling, I am his mother¡ªwhat is there to it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a child.¡± She corrected. ¡°You are not allowed to touch him there!¡± He retorted stubbornly. Ji Weixi stared at him as if she was staring at an idiot. ¡°By what right?¡± Li Shaoling red at her. ¡°You are only allowed to look at mine.¡± Ji Weixi was stunned. Biting her lip, her cheeks flushed a puffy red. ¡°I would never!¡± It was simply grotesque! ¡°Whose would you look at if you don¡¯t look at mine?¡± Li Shaoling grabbed her chin. In his eyes was a sinister and a tyranny that allowed no refusal. ¡°You are only allowed to look at me. You are only allowed to sleep with me and kiss me. Got it?¡± Chapter 53 - The Little One’s Eighth-Grader Syndrome

Chapter 53: The Little One¡¯s Eighth-Grader Syndrome

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Their son was with them. How could he say that?! Ji Weixi¡¯s cheeks were burning. ¡°Who would sleep with you or kiss you?! You¡¯re imagining things.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with me,¡± Li Shaoling retorted, ¡°and you¡¯re still afraid of looking?¡± His eyes were burning into her. Ji Weixi had the uneasy feeling as if she was stripped naked, baring everything for him to see. Unable to hold back, she covered her face and stamped her feet. ¡°Li Shaoling, you are shameless!¡± Her look¡ªfrantic but unable to a thing against him was utterly adorable. Li Shaoling could not help butugh. He hugged her and bit her on her reddened ear. ¡°I¡¯m only shameless when I¡¯m with you.¡± Oh no, she was about to be driven crazy. She never imagined that the famous President Li was so unabashed. ¡°Go away!¡± Ji Weixi hit him on the chest, only to find it very hard and hurt her hand instead. Li Shaoling lifted a brow. ¡°Where should I go? To your heart?¡± Now, it appeared that he had his ways when ites to chasing skirts as well. Nheless, Ji Weixi shoved her away to attempt her escape. But as she turned, she found Ji Jiayu looking up at them with wide-eyes without blinking. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Ji Weixi pushed her to the break room, but the tot grabbed her arm. ¡°Mommy, is it true that kissing would make babies?!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Then hurry and kiss daddy! I want a little sister! A cute little sister!¡± ¡°...¡± Li Shaoling leisurely added, ¡°Look, our son has spoken. Why don¡¯t you kiss me?¡± Ji Weixi smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss your sister!¡± Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you can only kiss me?¡± Was that woman mad? Even kissing his sister? Ji Weixi, meanwhile, was speechless. Was he unaware of sarcasm? *** The little one was insistent of ying in Li Shaoling¡¯s office. Helpless, Ji Weixi returned to her own office. Tian Miaomiao found her face lustrously red. ¡°Oh, my,¡± she said sourly, ¡°did President Li just wet you?¡± Ji Weixi red at her. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Tut-tut-tut, not being honest? Look at you... but I still would have to warn you: President Li is at that vigorous phase of his life¡ªthe two of you should take it easy.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. Vigorous... well, Li Shaoling was the predator-type. Ji Weixi¡¯s face reddened uncontrobly once she thought about what he was saying. How annoying. Her heart beat furiously and would not stop. *** Evening. Ji Weixi left to pick up the little one. Just when she reached the door, she could hear his little voice eximing mightily, ¡°Die, Obiko! I, Tiga, shall destroy you for earth! Your resistance is futile!¡± ¡°Hie-yaaah! Whoooosh¡ª¡± It seems that there were sound effects as well... Her mouth twitching, Ji Weixi entered the office to find the little one holding his Ultraman Tiga figure, his little hands swishing through the air and muttering something suspiciously like ¡®ha-sa-ki¡¯1. It was as if he was the incarnation of justice, standing in the middle of a ruined city, locked in a final battle with a monster. The eighth-grade syndrome was overwhelming. ¡°Baby...¡± Ji Weixi threw him a ¡®there¡¯s-no-helping-you¡¯ look. ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one quickly threw away the Ultraman model, ran to her and held her leg. ¡°Mommy~ I missed you so much~¡± He rubbed his head over her thigh, acting spoiled just like a puppy asking for food. He was trying to curry a favor, and that definitely meant nothing good. Nheless, Ji Weixi crouched and asked with a smile. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Um, Mommy, can you please go home with just Miaomiao?¡± He asked with a little pout. ¡°I want to go home with Daddy.¡± Ji Weixi looked around but could not find Li Shaoling. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy, then?¡± ¡°He has an emergency meeting... Mommy, please, can Baby go home with Daddy?¡± The little one asked again with his fingers crossed and an unhappy look. Ji Weixi felt powerless. ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you scared that he would kidnap you?¡± The little one shook his head confidently. ¡°He won¡¯t! Because Daddy would like a daughter. He wouldn¡¯t want to kidnap me!¡± ¡°...¡± He was quite self-aware. Trantor¡¯s Note: 1. ¡®Hasaki¡¯ means the edge of a sword. Chapter 54 - Those I Hit Are Subhuman

Chapter 54: Those I Hit Are Subhuman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi thought things through, but eventually texted Li Shaoling: I am going home. Take care of the kid! ...Did that sound a little too fierce? As she thought more about it, she erased it¡ªthere was no telling whether he would get angry and simply dump her son on the streets. She retyped: I¡¯m off. My son is in your care. Click, send. Then, just as both herself and Tian Miaomiao reached the carpark, they heard an angry shout nearby. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Several well-rounded men were dashing towards them, batons in hand. Another figure shed before Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes then, deftly and swiftly slipping beneath her car. The other men were sweating buckets in their pursuit, but were unable to find their target. ¡°Hey,¡± one of them asked fiercely, ¡°did you see a man run past here?¡± Tian Miaomiao promptly hid behind Ji Weixi in fear, even tugging at her clothes while her cover shook her head by instinct. ¡°Big Bro, that brat wouldn¡¯t have gone far!¡± The man in the lead nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When those men were out of sight, the man beneath the car crawled out and shed a smile without really looking at her. ¡°Thanks!¡± Just as Ji Weixi was about to say ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯, she froze when she saw his face. ¡®Mo Nanfeng, as I live and breathe???¡¯ Mo Nanfeng was also taken aback when he realized it was her, before studying her from head to toe. She... was much more of a woman than four years ago. Her body had certainly fleshed out¡ªit was a form that would stir the wildest desires in men. On the other hand, Mo Nanfeng himself was no longer his noble, good-looking and exuberant self from four years go. His hair was a mess, whereas his clothes were dabbed with motor oil after his trip underneath the car¡ªthere was even a hole on his sleeve that left his skin beneath visible. That gentle face Ji Weixi remembered was tanned and no longer as white as it was. It was quite a stretch, but her man-god had be a loser. Mo Nanfeng smiled awkwardly, having not expected to meet her like this. ¡°Weixi... long time no see.¡± However, Ji Weixi remained impassive and simply turned and got in her car. ¡°Weixi!¡± Mo Nanfeng panicked, and quickly tried to stop her. ¡°Weixi... are you... Actually, I wanted to ask... have you been well thesest four years?¡± In that moment, the pain from his p from four years ago struck vividly once again. Nheless, her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Before you ask, Mister Mo, please look at your own kind self.¡± She has been well and never needed anyone else¡¯s concern, not to mention that he should be worrying about himself as he was. Mo Nanfeng could hardly take in her icy response, and looked wounded as if an old scar was torn open. ¡°Weixi, I know you hate me, but what happened before happened in the heat of the moment. I really didn¡¯t do that on purpose... I¡¯ve regretted it for so long after you¡¯ve gone, I...¡± Growing more emotional by his own words, he approached Ji Weixi, took her hand an put it on his face. ¡°Hit me, Weixi! As long as it relieves your grief, as long as you would forgive me, I would endure any number of ps!¡± His eyes were welling with affection and a hint of wretchedness that would stay anyone¡¯s hand. Ji Weixi stayed quiet for a while before smiling calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit anyone.¡± That wretchedness in Mo Nanfeng faded and was reced with delight. He knew that she was still ever so kind and forgiving. However, that delightsted mere seconds¡ªthe winds rustled sharply beside his ear, and with a heavy pping sound, he felt a sharp fiery pain on his face and his head went sideways from the hit. Shaking her slightly aching palm, she grinned faintly. ¡°But I would hit any subhuman.¡± Chapter 55 - Tian Miaomiao, So Manly

Chapter 55: Tian Miaomiao, So Manly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Nanfeng¡¯s body went cold from Ji Weixi¡¯s p, and he looked up at her in disbelief. The woman had no mercy in her eyes and exuded a snowy aura. She looked at him detachedly, just like a lofty empress. She said she only hit sub-humans. Was that an indirect jibe? No matter how far he had fallen, Mo Nanfeng was still the young master of the Mo family. Having been respected since a child and thereby developing an arrogant nature, he simply could not endure the humiliation. ¡°Ji Weixi, really?¡± There was repressed anger on his face. He almost blew his own cover. Ji Weixi herself was not surprise by how quickly he changed his attitude. After all, was he not the same four years ago? Heat of the moment? Excuses. ¡°That¡¯s only repayment, Mo Nanfeng.¡± Ji Weixi said coldly. ¡°Get out of my sight before I get any angrier.¡± She would simply pretend she had not seen him today, and they should stay away from each other. Mo Nanfeng¡¯s wretched disguise earned no sympathy from her, nor did she feared his enraged self¡ªall of which proved that she was not who she was once before. Nheless, feeling frustrated, Mo Nanfeng stopped her again and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Weixi... I was being impulsive a moment ago... It wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡± ¡°I say, Scumbag Mo, are you finished?¡± It was then that Tian Miaomiao pulled Ji Weixi behind her with one shove, blocking his way and ring fiercely at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s busy? And could you please stay away from us? Well now, can¡¯t wait totch on to our Weixi after realizing that she¡¯s better and getting dumped by Ji Jianing? You really think so highly of yourself¡ªlook at you, those dressed in rags... thank your ancestors Weixi even talked to you! Scram, the further the better. Don¡¯t be a sore to her eyes!¡± Tian Miamiao¡¯s mouth went off like a gatling gun, firing series of insults that left Mo Nanfeng dumbstruck. Indeed, Tian Miaomiao was so manly Ji Weixi almost became her fangirl right then. ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Mo Nanfeng cried, girting his teeth. ¡°Me?¡± Tian Miaomiao held her hips, raised her brow and snorted proudly. ¡°The woman behind Ji Weixi!¡± Then, just as Mo Nanfeng was about to retort, an angry roar rang in the carpark. ¡°He¡¯s there! After him!¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes tightened and fled in panic, reacting with such speed that it seemed that he had been doing that every single day. Ji Weixi could not help but be curious about what happened to him over thest four years. He must have made somebody very cross¡ªthere was a cut on his arm, and those other men did not look respectable. Well, it was fine. She stopped dwelling on it since it was none of her business. Meanwhile, Tian Miamiao rested her elbow on her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯d you think? Wasn¡¯t I quite cool just now?¡± Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°So cool!¡± In fact, she was almost seduced. Tian Miaomiao then lifted her chin and spoke as if she was an overbearing president. ¡°You little minx. I¡¯m now interested in you... be my baby!¡± She even moved to kiss her cheek. Ji Weixi quickly dodged backwards. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re being corny now. Cut down on those dramas with overbearing presidents.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiayu¡¯s tender voice reached them then, and the two women quickly looked ahead to find father and son walking slowly toward them. Li Shaoling¡¯s face looked moody and as cold as a cier. The little one appeared to be holding back some grief as well. What could they be unhappy about? Chapter 56 - President Li Is Very Childish

Chapter 56: President Li Is Very Childish

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boy and man then stopped. Jiayu clenched his little hand into a fist and pouted. ¡°Miaomiao, Mommy belongs to Daddy now. You cannot kiss her!¡± Tian Miaomiao did not know if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°You little brat! You¡¯ve forgotten all about me after getting a father!¡± Moreover, she did not think of Ji Weixi that way. It was just a girly friendship. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was pulled into a warm embrace. The hands over her waist tightened, and a cold voice spoke from over her head. ¡°And who let you kiss her?¡± Tian Miaomiao was utterly perplexed. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You dare kiss my woman?¡± Li Shaoling added. His face was absolutely frightening. More ridiculously, Ji Weixi never tried to run away. In fact, she would split his head if it had been him! Right now, he wanted to dig out the spot Tian Miaomiao¡¯s lips touched. However, Ji Weixi corrected him quietly, ¡°I¡¯m not yours!¡± And were love-rivals also gender free nowadays? In response, Li Shaoling threw her a cool nce. ¡°Care to repeat that?¡± It was an utterly mesmerizing look. Fine, she would admit she was his! Li Shaoling then extended his hand at her. ¡°Keys.¡± Ji Weixi did notply and became alert instead. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take my car.¡± ¡°I have my own car.¡± Nheless, having firmly decided she is not leaving alone in Tian Miaomiao¡¯s car, Li Shaoling lowered his gaze at the little one. Catching Ji Weixi unawares, the tot snatched off her bag, fumbled inside for the keys and threw it to Tian Miaomiao. He smiled sweetly, even making a heart shape with his hand. ¡°Drive home ahead of us, Miaomiao! Love you!¡± Seizing the opening, Li Shaoling picked up Ji Weixi and stuffed her into his car, while the little one climbed in with some effort as well. ¡°Hurry, Daddy! Let¡¯s go!¡± The car door mmed shut and the engine kicked in¡ªfather and son worked with such incredible rapport that everything waspleted in a single breath. Ji Weixi was speechless. Blood was indeed thicker than water. They had bonded so much just a day after knowing each other. Tian Miaomiao watched as they left abruptly in tears. *** It was the after-work rush hour, cars were surging along, but Li Shaoling abruptly jammed his foot on the brakes although the light in front of them was still green. All at once, the road was jammed, with honks and curses echoing over the horizon. Ji Weixi could only watch as anxiousness grabbed her. ¡°Li Shaoling, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re hurting traffic?¡± Nheless, Li Shaoling undid his safety belt and inched closer towards her, hisposed, deep gaze locked to hers. ¡°Kiss me,¡± he said, biting down on each word. Ji Weixi turned to the little one behind by instincts to found the child clearly staring at them. ¡°No way!¡± She blushed. Li Shaoling thought then that she would have dlyplied if it had been the ambiguously gendered Tian Miaomiao... but not him. Hence, he simplyid back into his seat and folded his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not moving until you kiss me.¡± He was utterly childish¡ªand no different from a child who would throw a fit, rolling around the ground when there were no presents. At the same time, several huge men were cursing as they got out of their cars and knocking on the car window. ¡°Can you just go!? It¡¯s Mahjong night!¡± ¡°Yeah! I think he¡¯s crazy... move it, sir! My wife¡¯s at home waiting for me to make dinner!¡± As nervous as if sitting on a carpet of needles, Ji Weixi shook his arm. ¡°Li Shaoling, could you please just go?!¡± Li Shaoling, however, remained unmoved. He threw her a cool look that said ¡®I-am-not-moving-an-inch-if-I-don¡¯t-get-my-kiss.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m begging you, isn¡¯t that enough!?¡± Even the gods knew how hard it was to have Ji Weixi beg, but he still would not budge. The little one calmly reminded her then, ¡°Mommy, kiss Daddy and he¡¯ll move.¡± No way! Over her dead body! She would not believe that he could stay here for life. She would y his game as long as he kept it up. It wasplete silence inside in contrast to the chaos outside¡ªin fact, several other drivers were rolling up their sleeves, looking ready to pull out everyone in the car for one almighty beating. Ji Weixi closed her eyes, breathed heavily and clenched her fists. It was just a kiss... it should be fine. She was going all-in. They did have a child together already, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Chapter 57 - He Is… Embarrassed?

Chapter 57: He Is... Embarrassed?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the thought, Ji Weixi hesitantly moved nearer, gritting her teeth as she wrapped her hands around Li Shaoling¡¯s neck. She firmly pressed her lips on his face before pulling back immediately. The faint sweetness from her body seemed to linger from that soft touch. Li Shaoling was taken aback; his reaction became slightly sluggish then. As he shifted his gaze, he found the woman shrunk in her seat, her cheeks faintly red. Perhaps she had kissed him a little too forceful, her lips were darker and more alluring. Ji Weixi then red at him; her tone was an almost yful pout. ¡°Move it!¡± She did kiss him. She would smash his head open if he still would not move. Li Shaoling hence started the car a little slowly, as if yet to recover from the kiss. However, before the car moved ten meters, it almost ran into a guardrail, and Li Shaoling promptly jammed his foot on the brakes. Ji Weixi almost mmed headfirst into the windshield, leaving her dazed and scared to death. ¡°Li Shaoling, are you trying to kill us?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Jiayu burst out inughter in the backseat, and the two turned towards him puzzledly. He was holding his stomach from the merriness, his two little legs iling. ¡°Daddy lost his bearings from the kiss! Li Shaoling said nothing. Ji Weixi pursed her lips to hide a smile before turning towards Li Shaoling. His ears were red. ...Could it be that he was embarrassed? *** When they reached home, Ji Weixi let the little one off the car first. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling went to the car boot and took out huge luggage cases. Ji Weixi felt her eyelids twitch. ¡°Li Shaoling, what are you doing?¡± Li Shaoling closed the car doors, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to stay before? I¡¯m here now.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s yesterday. It doesn¡¯t count now!¡± She finally realized why he did not agreest night too¡ªhe did not bring his luggage! That was his motive! Li Shaoling was not listening at all. Pretending that he was deaf and ignoring everything else, he simply carried the suitcases into the house. The little one was jumping around in joy. ¡°Oh, yeah! Daddy¡¯s going to read me bedtime stories!¡± Li Shaoling then ced his luggage at the entryway and quietly looked around. He resembled a prospector when he studied a house. He then went to stand outside Tian Miaomiao¡¯s room. ¡°I¡¯ll get her to move out,¡± he said. The little one burst into apuse. ¡°Oh yeah! Are you taking her room instead, Daddy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Shaoling lowered his gaze at the undesired third party and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re staying there.¡± ¡°...But why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll disturb me making your sister with your Mommy.¡± The little one nodded solemnly. ¡°Oh, right. Then I¡¯ll stay away, hehe...¡± Why did father and son spoke as if everyone else did not matter? Not to mention that they absolutely epted no refusal after they spoke¡ªas expected, the overbearing attitude was hereditary. Ji Weixi could feel her cheeks be warmer as she listened to them. Could he refrain from talking about making Jiayu¡¯s sister? It was so embarrassing! She really wanted to stuff his mouth, but she did promise her son a sister¡ªthe little fellow would definitely throw a fit if she went back on her word. Well, she picked up a boulder, only to drop it on her own toes. She faked a cough. ¡°Li Shaoling, a moment please.¡± He slowly went to her and waited for her to speak. Throwing a nce at their son nearby, she seethed quietly, ¡°Can I appeal to your better nature so that you would stop mentioning making children with our son?¡± Li Shaoling thought nothing of it, however. ¡°We¡¯ll be having another after we get married anyway. Why not do it early?¡± G-get married?! Ji Weixi almost bit her tongue in the surprise. ¡°Wh-who would want to marry you!¡± Li Shaoling instantly pressed his body towards her, even narrowing his eyes dangerously. ¡°Then who are you going to marry?!¡± There was coldness between his brows¡ªa pervading frost, a powerful aura that none could ignore. Ji Weixi lowered her head in fear. ¡°It won¡¯t be you anyway.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Li Shaoling smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll bring our kid along to kidnap you on your wedding.¡± At those words, he turned and waved his hand at the little one. ¡°Come. Your Mommy just said that she would marry another man.¡± Jiayu ran towards them in frantic steps and clenched his fists angrily. ¡°Mommy, who are you going to marry?! When¡¯s the wedding? Tell me, I¡¯ll strap a bomb to myself and blow him up.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless, and felt alone and helpless. Chapter 58 - President Li Claims That He Is Hers

Chapter 58: President Li ims That He Is Hers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All three pair of eyes turned toward Tian Miaomiao when she entered the house. She felt her scalp grow numb. ¡°Am I... not supposed toe in?¡± Sorry for disturbing! Li Shaoling¡¯s said, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Uh, okay!¡± Tian Miaomiao quickly took a seat on the living room sofa after receiving permission, but soon realized that something was not right. Why was he speaking as if he was some protagonist? And it felt like she was the outsider instead... She was the one who found this house! That was when Jiang Cong suddenly burst into the house while panting heavily. ¡°I¡¯m here, Boss!¡± Tian Miaomiao then watched as he entered her room, and promptly got to her feet. Running up to Jiang Cong, she called out, ¡°Hey! What are you doing, pervert?!¡± Was it really eptable to intrude into ady¡¯s private room? She never even seen what a man¡¯s room looked like... Nheless, Jiang Cong craftily replied, ¡°My boss instructed me. Please take it up with him.¡± There were asions when it was nice to be ackey¡ªthe boss would take responsibility whenever anything happens. Feels good! Li Shaoling added directly right then, ¡°You¡¯re surplus. You have to move out.¡± ¡®Heavens, the heartbreaking humiliation... I have at least been sought after by other women!¡¯ Tian Miaomiao immediately pouted and dashed into Ji Weixi¡¯s arms in tears. ¡°Xi Xi, my life sucks... I¡¯m going to be thrown out into the streets, hungry and cold. I¡¯ll diee winter all by myself... boo-hoo...¡± However, even before she could finish sobbing, her entire body was lifted into the air. Li Shaoling¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯m warning you: do not touch her.¡± She was having quite the whale of a time touching his woman. Could the same have happened overseas? Li Shaoling felt a bad taste in his mouth. Ji Weixi was certainly unhappy with his unreasonable attitude as well. ¡°Li Shaoling, Miaomiao found us this house, and we lived together overseas. You cannot force her to move out!¡± Even if she disliked Tian Miaomiao¡¯szy lifestyle and her piggishness, life was more interesting with her around. On the other hand, if she shared the same house with Li Shaoling¡ªa man of vtile temperament who could eat her up at a moment¡¯s notice... It would be no different from living in hell. Be that as it may, Li Shaoling had simply taken out a bank card and handed it to Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Jiang Cong will take you to your new ce.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened as she took the card. Her eyes were filled with dor signs as she went wild in excitement. Money! She could buy so many husbands! Ji Weixi was displeased with Li Shaoling¡¯s throw-money-at-the-problem style. She was also convinced Tian Miamiao would not abandon her for gold as well. However, Tian Miaomiao had already rushed into her own room and kicked away Jiang Cong. ¡°You pack up too slow! Let me do it!¡± Minutester, she had taken out several bags of her belongings, with Jiang Cong in tow, carrying her suitcases. Then, she gave Ji Weixi a hug and a p on her shoulder, somberly saying, ¡°President Li, you¡¯re the best! Hurry up and give Jiajia a sister! We shall meet again!¡± Bang! The door was shut firmly while Ji Weixi¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Damn you, stic friend! I am cutting ties with you!¡¯ ¡°Stay away from her from now on.¡± Li Shaoling then spoke. Ji Weixi was bemused. ¡°Why? She¡¯s my best friend and my assistant. What has she done wrong?¡± ¡®And it was just a peck on the cheek.¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s bi!¡± Li Shaoling growled. ¡°...And I¡¯m straight.¡± Ji Weixi retorted. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Li Shaoling then smiled and snuggled up to her. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So, you are only allowed to be kissed, hugged and bedded by yours truly.¡± Ji Weixi stamped her feet in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not your possession!¡± Li Shaoling lifted his brow. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m yours. And you can step on me anytime.¡± His face seemed to be telling her to step on him immediately¡ªhe was ready for it! Ji Weixi rolled her eyes at him. What happened to the high and mighty boss? He clearly was nothing more than a sand castle, was he not? Chapter 59 - Baby Wants To Be Together With Daddy And Mommy

Chapter 59: Baby Wants To Be Together With Daddy And Mommy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi took a bath before she went to bed, making sure that the bathroom door was tightly shut in fear of Li Shaoling invading. But why did she feel mysteriously expectant of him doing something to her? When she came out, Li Shaoling was arranging a room for Ji Jiayu. That was the first time she saw him working on someone else¡¯s behalf. Beneath the light, the side of his face seemed to have added mildness. Suddenly he paused and turned, locking gazes with her. JI Weixi shifted her gaze, feigned a cough and entered. ¡°Mommy~ hug!¡± The little one sprung up like a carp, reaching out with his little arms. His small grapelike eyes were dark and sparkling, shining vibrantly. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart grew soft as if soaked in a pool of springtime water, and gathered the tot into her arms. ¡°Do you want to sleep with Mommy tonight? I¡¯ll give you a big hug.¡± No way she was letting her boy sleep alone in a room. The little one was thrilled at once. ¡°Okay! Then Daddy will sleep with me too!¡± Ji Weixi quickly slid a nce to the man. ¡°He¡¯s not used to sleeping here yet¡ªhe¡¯ll sleep by himself.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The little one pouted unhappily. Nheless, Li Shaoling came to them and said tly, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep alone. Your Mommy and I hadn¡¯t meet for four years¡ªshe misses me.¡± Ji Weixi blushed and kicked him. ¡°Who would miss you!?¡± Li Shaoling evaded it agilely, his face clearly saying ¡®you-do-miss-me-do-not-deny-it¡¯. The tot watched the exchange between his parents. His little eyes swiveled cleverly for a moment, and he abruptly burst into tears. ¡°Boo-hoo.... I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face grew cold then. ¡°Ji Jiayu, stop that right now! No crying!¡± However, the little one already knew that Ji Weixi would yell his full name when she was angry. Instead, he cried louder, iling his arms and stomping the floor with his feet. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care... Baby wants to sleep with Mommy and Daddy!¡± His sobbing certainly left Li Shaoling with a headache. Just as he had expected, sons were annoying. On the other hand, little princesses were utterly adorable: putting on braids and skirts, prettying up every single day. ¡°Fine, just stop it!¡± Ji Weixi pped the tot on the butt. ¡°We¡¯ll sleep with you!¡± ¡°Oh yeah! Sleep with Mommy and Daddy!¡± The little one ceased his crying at once; his acting skills were immacte. Ji Weixi could not help but smile. ¡°Oh, you.¡± Meanwhile, Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened. It took great lengths for him to stay in Ji Weixi¡¯s house, only to run into an undesired third-party during bedtime. How vexing. *** The three of themy on the bed together. The little one was rolling around between them with a smile that never faded. ¡°Hmm... Daddy~¡± He rolled into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms and rubbed against him. Then, he rolled away and into Ji Weixi¡¯s bosom. ¡°Hehe, Mommy~¡± He was extremely excited¡ªit was the first time he got to sleep with both his father and mother. Ji Weixi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, while Li Shaoling stared at the delicate affection showing on her face and started to grow irritated inwardly. He reached out to turn the lights off. ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The little one pouted, and snuggled up to Ji Weixi, rubbing against her. ¡®Hmmm... Mommy¡¯s body is not as warm as Daddy¡¯s.¡¯ He determinedly dove to Li Shaoling, beaming widely. Soon, his eyelids were drooping and he fell asleep. Ji Weixi had not been sleepy at all. There were no curtains in the room. Crystalline moonlight flowed within, reflecting the man¡¯s stunning face and its noble coolness. He was looking at her without flinching. His eyes dazzled like the milky way, leaving one mesmerized within from a single nce. Her heart was thumping for no reason at all, although she promptly closed her eyes and feigned calmness. What should she do? Ji Weixi could not sleep at the thought that he was looking at her. She did not even move an inch. Then, after unknown time had passed, Ji Weixi finally fell asleep despite her sore body. Chapter 60 - He Is Not A Common Man

Chapter 60: He Is Not A Common Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three in the morning. The night abruptly became cold. ¡°Mother¡ª!¡± A boy cried out dismally. The zing sea of mes left everything ruined in its wake as it burned A middle-aged woman was tangled in a vicious melee against a middle-aged man. There was fear in her eyes. ¡°Run, Shaoling!¡± The boy shook his head furiously. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you!¡± The man was dragging the woman by her hair and smiling viciously. ¡°Still protecting your son even now? Both of you can just die!¡± Beaten to the floor, the woman had her face pressed to the ground beneath the man¡¯s foot, her tears mixing with the mud. Even so, she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Run, Shaoling, run! Or you won¡¯t make it!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were ame with rage. Gripping his little fists tightly, he lunged at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t bully my mother!¡± The man shot him a murderous nce and kicked the boy into the wall. ¡°Bastard!¡± The boy felt an agony as if all his organs had shattered and spewed fresh blood. He struggled to get, up, but suddenly heard the muffled cry of a girl and froze. Like a beast gaping its maw, the blinding orange mes were torching and consuming everything amidst the man¡¯s maniacalughter. The burnt roof was crashing down. Bang¡ª The boy¡¯s eyes were bulging, his pupil reflecting the body of the woman who was bleeding from the beating His scream echoed from his throat right then. ¡°Mother¡ª!¡± Li Shaoling was promptly pulled out of his dream. He sat up. His chest was heaving rapidly as he breathed sharply in the fright. Sweat drops rolled from his forehead, dripping onto the bedsheet in tiny stters. The sharp light in the exceedingly sharp eyes slowly faded into dimness. The pain in his head left him frowning, his eyes tightly shut. When he opened his eyes again, he found the woman curled into a ball and sleeping soundly in the quiet room. Beside her, the tot was also fast asleep with his little mouth hanging open. Only he himself was not sleepy. He got down from bed and left the room. Click¡ª A blue me arose from his lighter, igniting the cigarette in his mouth. He took a deep breath. The puff of smoke he then exhaled enveloped his distant eyes as he leaned on the balcony, allowing the cold wind to blow on the strands of hair beside his temples. His white shirt was pping with the wind and exposing his chest muscles. His eyes were closed¡ªthough there was no telling what he was thinking, fatigued showed on his brow, presenting him as above themon man. *** As Ji Weixi slept, she faintly felt someone moving her. She grimaced unhappily, even as she was suddenly caught in a cold embrace that reeked of smoke. She wriggled around, but the embrace tightened. She wanted to curse but she could not open her mouth Well, it was fine. She gave up and allowed herself to be freely embraced. Meanwhile, unable to stand the woman¡¯s fidgeting, Li Shaoling rubbed his chin against her hair. It appears that his head did not hurt then. *** The next day. Ji Weixi stretchedzily by reflex when she woke up. She yawned and open her eyes to find the man¡¯s captivating sleeping face. His soft hair were docilely dangling in the light. What the hell! Ji Weixi paused halfway through her yawn. Why was she in his arms?! She then turned to find the little one sleeping almost at the edge of the bed, all by himself... That must be that damned Li Shaoling¡¯s doing! Irritated, Ji Weixi lifted her foot and was about to kick him off the bed. However, Li Shaoling frowned, rolled around and pressed himself over her, burying his head beneath her neck while breathing evenly. Chapter 61 - I’m Your Baby, The Big Baby! Chapter 61: I¡¯m Your Baby, The Big Baby! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was so heavy that it was bing hard to breathe. ¡°Cough¡ª¡± Ji Weixi was gasping under him. Gritting her teeth in irritation, she kicked him off her. However, she used more strength than she expected. With a loud bang, Li Shaoling¡¯s huge body rolled away from the bed. ¡°Ji¡ªWei¡ªXi!¡± Li Shaoling stood up raggedly. His hair was a mess, his eyes were bloodshot and his face was dark. How bold she was to actually kick her own superior. Ji Weixi shrank back in fear, and gave a hollowugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Li. My feet weren¡¯t listening to me... perhaps you would want to scold them?¡± Li Shaoling responded by catching her ankles and pulling him to her side. She promptly slipped off the bed as well, her eyes reflecting his grim face and she started to panic. But in that critical moment, she saw the clock with the corner of her life. It was already eight! ¡°Oh, my goodness, It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock, President Li! Let¡¯s hurry to work!¡± She was quite the clever girl, even acting very surprised. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were twitching in his rage; he looked as if he would eat someone. Ji Weixi gulped, and gingerly repeated, ¡°Let¡¯s... go to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your boss.¡± ¡°...¡± She really would have forgotten about that if he didn¡¯t mention it. Having the final say on my working hours just because you¡¯re my boss? Really, rich people are so unruly. That being said, both of them were in a position not easily described. She was looking at him with considerable effort beneath, while he red at her coldly from beside the bed, looking as if there was no higher power other than himself. ¡°Oh no, I need the toilet!¡± In that moment, the tot had suddenly woken up with a full dder and sat up with a pained face. However, just as he was about to act spoiled with Ji Weixi, he shrank back at the sight of Li Shaoling¡¯s horrific re. As such, he clumsily got down from the bed, and Ji Weixi quickly stood up when she saw that, identally hitting her head on Li Shaoling¡¯s chin. ¡°Do you want to die!?¡± He felt as if his chin had almost fallen off. His entire face darkened in his age, and he looked positively murderous. Was he her punching bag? He didn¡¯t sleep well in the first ce, only to end up kicked in the morning and now hit on his chin. Good grief! In return, Ji Weixi rubbed her hurting head and kept her lips tightened from smiling. She quickly went to the little one and asked, ¡°What is it, baby? Do you need to pee?¡± He pouted but nodded. ¡°Mommy, I can pee myself. You should hurry up and wash up...¡± With that, he had already gone inside the washroom buck-naked waist down, and actually closed the door behind him. ¡°Ji Weixi!¡± Li Shaoling thought his presence was in the negatives considering how she ignored him as if she was air, and the rage in his chest was about to burst. Be that as it may, she knew things wouldn¡¯t end well for her if she responded, and as such quickly slipped away. That was when her wrist was suddenly caught and she was pulled behind forcefully, with her back touching a firm, hot chest. Li Shaoling held her by her shoulder with a single hand and seethed, ¡°What am I if you baby your son so much?¡± It was a question she must answer even if she would ignore him! That was the first time Li Shaoling felt such grief, just as it was the first time that he was embarrassed in front of a woman. Even so, his voice was alluring, just like magic. Ji Weixi felt she was going mad. His teasing left her feeling tingly, and neither turning away nor struggling worked. Nheless, she bit down and shamelessly said, ¡°A tool.¡± Li Shaoling was speechless. He turned her around, gritting his teeth. ¡°Care to repeat that?¡± Keeping a long face, she repeated, ¡°A too¡ªah!¡± She was thrown on the bed even before she could finish, and was pinned beneath as Li Shaoling moved above her. ¡°Care to repeat that? What am I to you?¡± Li Shaoling lifted her chin, his face full of anger. He looked so fearsome he could have her on the spot. ¡°...You... you wub me?¡± Those words inadvertently left Ji Weixi¡¯s lips, but Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes narrowed even more dangerously. ¡°Ji Weixi, you shouldn¡¯t be so confident about my patience!¡± There was considerable weight on thatst part. ...Was that a threat? Ji Weixi could not help but think of certain unhealthy scenes then... Meanwhile, his eyes were staring fixedly at her, and she could distinctly feel the pressure despite the silence. She caved. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re my baby!¡± Ji Weixi bellowed at him; her face was red. There was finally a twinkle in his eyes then as he insisted, ¡°Big baby.¡± Chapter 62 - Who’s Jealous? Chapter 62: Who¡¯s Jealous? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling¡¯s face changed really quickly The cheeks of the woman beneath him were faint red clouds, her charming gaze ever adorable. Li Shaoling shifted his face and kissed her on her face. ¡°Remember that. I¡¯m your only baby.¡± In other words, she was not allowed to call anyone ¡®baby¡¯¡ªeven her own son! Still, Ji Weixi reacted by firmly wiping off the spot he kissed. ¡°Li Shaoling,¡± she said indignantly, ¡°Control your jealousy!¡± To be jealous even at his own son... he probably was made of jealousy. His face changed again as he shifted his gaze, his voice abruptly cold. ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡± Ji Weixi clicked her tongue, and she looked as if she had seen through him. ¡°What¡¯s that if not jealousy?¡± He certainly couldn¡¯t fool her eyes, and she quickly cut him short as he opened his mouth to speak, her eyes narrowing, ¡°I knew you would deny it, but the evidence is clear. You are jealous, Li Shaoling¡ªwhat do you have to say?¡± A rare hint of embarrassment shed over Li Shaoling¡¯s face as he freed her and sat up, looking down upon her as his eyes turned fierce. ¡°Me being jealous has nothing to do with you!¡± Ji Weixi really wanted to take her slipper and give him a good pping for that tsundere and would-die-rather-than-admit-it look of his. Would it kill him to just yield? And what kind of nonsensical logic did he run on? He¡¯s jealous about her, but it had nothing to do with her? As she had thought, Li Shaoling¡¯s brain structure was different from a normal human. Then, worried about her son who had been gone for quite a while, she went to the washroom and pushed the door. The little one had been listening in on them behind the door and was caught off guard, almost losing his bnce and falling. JI Weixi caught him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Uh, nothing.¡± The little one averted her eyes and giggled guiltily. ¡°I was going to the toilet.¡± Ji Weixi saw through him at once. ¡°You were eavesdropping.¡± At the very mention of that word, the little one promptly pulled a long face and eximed grumpily, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not that kind of person! Humph! Bad mommy, trying to frame me... I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± No different from his father. Was it so hard to admit it? It¡¯s not like she wanted a pound of flesh! *** The weather had been badtely, being at once cloudy and hot. Jiang Cong¡¯s car arrived when Ji Weixi finished straightening the little one¡¯s clothes. Jiang Cong looked as if he was given a beating¡ªhis hair was a mess and his clothes wrinkled, not to mention that there was a palm print over his face. He was certainly very ragged. ¡°Who hit you?¡± Ji Weixi could not help but ask. Jiang Cong cleared his throat and said with much grief, ¡°It¡¯s Tian Miaomiao...¡± ¡°Why did she hit you?¡± Embarrassed, Jiang Cong turned away. ¡°Please get in the car...¡± He had actually gone to Tian Miaomiao¡¯s ce to drive her to work in the morning. However, unaware that she had a temper if her sleep was disturbed, he was grabbed by the hair and given one almighty beating. Are women really that frightening when they throw a fit? It certainly affirmed Jiang Cong¡¯s determination to stay single eternally. *** CBS Tower. Ji Weixi led her son away, intending to go separate ways from Li Shaoling. ¡°It¡¯s better if we stay apart.¡± Li Shaoling caught her hand and frowned. ¡°Why?¡± She gingerly looked around them, afraid that someone else would see. ¡°You know, that news the day before... it¡¯s best if we keep our distance.¡± Moreover, she had just returned to the country¡ªshe did not want to bebeled as someone who seduced her superiors. Her fashion design career had barely begun. Li Shaoling¡¯s lips tightened in dejection. As long as she was willing to ept him and be his woman, he would uproot any rumor or hurt thrown against her. He would spoil her unconditionally, giving her whatever she wanted. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t, even keeping her guard at every moment. Li Shaoling¡¯s face turned cool but he freed her. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi watched as he strode off without a word, although she was bing annoyed inwardly. Was she wrong? Chapter 63 - Ji Jianing Is So Dead Chapter 63: Ji Jianing Is So Dead Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little one looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s angry.¡± Ji Weixi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Xixi, I missed you so much!¡± Tian Miaomiaounched herself at her and gave her a bear hug once she reached her office. Ji Weixi shoved her off and said darkly, ¡°Oh, my, just when I thought who it could be? Rich Madam Tian.¡± Still, Tian Miaomiao wrung her wrist. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so annoyed. I did that because I was thinking about your physical happiness with President Li! How would Jiajia get a sister otherwise?¡± The little one nodded in agreement. ¡°Miaomiao¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Tian Miaomiao!¡± Ji Weixi eximed as she flicked her on her forehead. ¡°To think that I thought of you as a sister... You actually sold me off just because Li Shaoling gave you a card! Let¡¯s part ways!¡± ¡°No!¡± Tian Miaomiao snuggled up to her, and said sincerely, ¡°Look, you didn¡¯t know it was Li Shaoling who¡¯s your baby¡¯s father, that¡¯s why you have it hard for years. Jiajia is happy now that you¡¯ve found his father, you should be happy too! You banged a big boss in the Asia-Pacific zone, not to mention that he¡¯s good-looking, rich... ahem... good in bed and treats you well. What is there to think about? I would have dived into his arms if I were you!¡± Good in bed. Ji Weixi flushed. ¡°Tian Miaomiao! Could you cut down on the age-restricted stuff!?¡± And she definitely didn¡¯t know if Li Shaoling was actually any good in that respect. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Tian Miaomiao had the face of someone currying favor, but she soon eximed excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that... I have something huge to tell you!¡± It was one in the morning when the entertainment press published a photo of a man and a woman going to a hotelte at night. They were dressed in tightyers and wore face masks, held hands and looked very much in love. Normally, anyone seeing that would not feel a thing since it was just a couple heading to do the deed in a hotel. However, woman¡¯s brow and figure were easily identifiable despite her face mask¡ªit was Ji Jianing. As for the man, it was Jiang Zhuonan, a very popr star at the moment. He exploded into poprity on the year of his debut, topping all search or trending charts, gaining fans and casual admirers alike. As a personality, he was affable and loved to sell his charms, not to mention that his lead role in sweet films gathered countless fans for him. He was considered the cleanest male star in the entertainment industry. And that was not even the most important part, because the most important thing was that the picture had been taken on the fourth ofst month. Ji Weixi had not returned to the country then, while Ji Jianing and Li Shaoling had not parted ways and were still engaged. The inte exploded once the photo was published. Both Ji Jianing¡¯s innocent image and Jiang Zhuonan¡¯s clean character copse. As such, the day¡¯s trending searches Weibo were: [Number one: Li Shaoling cuckolded] [Number two: Li Shaoling¡¯s heartbreak] Naturally, Ji Weixi was no more than a side character in the whole incident, but it did not stopizens from apologizing to her long-defunct Weibo ount, even giving her blessings for a long, blissful life with Li Shaoling. The ending hade so suddenly she felt like she hurt her back. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tian Miaomiao was rubbing her hands in glee. ¡°Ji Jianing is so dead! She¡¯s not going to act cute in front of you anymore... though it¡¯s a shame about Jiang Zhuonan. I quite liked him, but would he bloody sleep with Ji Jianing! Is he blind? What is even good about her?!¡± Ji Weixi recovered from her shock then. ¡°He¡¯s just an innocent boy.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tian Miaomiao roared. ¡°He¡¯s not even a virgin, what ¡®boy¡¯ are you talking about? Whatever, I¡¯m a hater now!¡± That being said, Ji Weixi was still a little surprised. Everything happening starting yesterday had gone by so quickly, and she had thought that she would be hated byizens for quite a while. It was weird when she thought about it too¡ªlogically speaking, the press tended to have breaks between headlines so that each could have the time to sink in. Could it be someone¡¯s doing from behind the scenes? Surely it couldn¡¯t be Li Shaoling. Chapter 64 - Terrible Things Happen When President Li Gets Angry Chapter 64: Terrible Things Happen When President Li Gets Angry Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With such questions in mind, Ji Weixi followed the crowd shuffling into the meeting room. She could clearly feel that the others were looking at her weirdly¡ªit must be because of the recent news. After all, she and her sister Ji Jianing were on trending, and it was clear that they were going for each other¡¯s neck. Two sisters fighting to no end over one man. The very thought of what it meant was simply exciting. There was somemotion outside the door. Ji Weixi looked up and found Li Shaoling entering with a cold face. He had taken off his jacket and the two topmost buttons of his white shirt were undone¡ªsubtly exposing his indescribably alluring corbone. His brow and eyes were cool yet showed some signs of fatigue, along with its usual lofty aloofness. He leaned into the back of his chair, folded his long legs and ced his handzily on the handles. His every movement was like a portrait, a lethal piece of art. It was a pity he did not be a male model. Standing beside him, Jiang Cong called out loudly, ¡°Start the meeting.¡± Then, a middle-aged man held up a pile of documents immediately said, ¡°President Li, I have a few points I would like to raise regarding the acquisition of Mo Group.¡± ¡°Their main business is pharmaceuticals, and they don¡¯t differ much from CBS Pharmaceuticals. As such, their bankruptcy poses an opportunity for us¡ªnot only should we acquire their group, we should also recover every production and logistics chain under their banner. That way, management would be a lot easier after we bought out their group. Additionally, I n to rein in several of their major shareholders to ourpany...¡± The man spoke eloquently to the point of spitting. Still, Ji Weixi was taken aback. Mo Group? Pharmaceuticals? Wasn¡¯t that thepany of Mo Nanfeng¡¯s father? Everything connects when she thought about it. No wonder he was so wretched as if he was a living dead... because Mo Group had gone bankrupt. Tut, tut, tut. How pitiful, the young master of the Mo family whom everyone admired, falling to being chased after by thugs. As he should be! *** Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was simply sitting there, his gaze bing ever distant. His eyes were half-narrowed and turned diagonally towards Ji Weixi. She was leaning on one hand and twirling a pen on another, and she looked a little delighted. At times she would be smiling weirdly, at times she would be shifting her sore body, at times she would show her teeth as she bit her lip. So many little movements. Did she not know that it was alluring? His eyelids lowered, and his re became as cold as eyes. Couldn¡¯t she look his way once? He was angry, but she did not even react! Damned woman! Was she thinking about another man? ¡°President Li?¡± The middle-aged man had finished his speech when he found that frightening look on Li Shaoling¡¯s face. Even so, he fearlessly waved his hand in front of Li Shaoling. ¡°President Li? Are you there?¡± Everyone hence followed President¡¯s Li gaze and reached Ji Weixi simultaneously. It left her very ufortable, and so embarrassed she could die. She red at him and quietly prompted, ¡°Hey!¡± What was that man doing? Was he asleep in the middle of the day with his eyes open? Ji Weixi took a deep breath. Stretching out with her foot under the table, she gave a firm kick. Before Li Shaoling could react, the chair flipped behind. In the next split second, he fell bewilderedly and kissed the floor raggedly. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Someone barely repressed a giggle. Ji Weixi could swear that all she really wanted to do was prod him off his distraction. Who knew that he would just flip and fall? For Li Shaoling, that was the first time he was embarrassed in front of so many people. He stood up, enduring the pain as he looked darkly at everyone present. As such, they lowered their head and put their hands over their mouths, holding back theirughter. Finally, he locked his gaze on Ji Weixi who guiltily lowered her head, and could not help wanting to slip beneath the table. Li Shaoling gritted his teeth. She was bing ever bolder, and sorely needed beating, a trampling! Chapter 65 - Can You Forgive Me? Chapter 65: Can You Forgive Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the meeting ended, Ji Weixi quickly squeezed her way into the crowd and slipped away. She did not even pause for a moment as if there was a flood surging tightly beside her. Li Shaoling quickly followed. His face was as dark as the skies outside¡ªwith the possibility of lightning strikes at any given moment. Everyone was so spooked when they saw him that they cleared the way for him. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi fled all the way to thedies¡¯ room, entered a cubicle and locked it. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. Hmph. She would see how he would enter¡ªshe would yell pervert and thug if he did. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling stood outside and waited. Each female employee who left the washroom was blushing. ¡°President Li...¡± He would throw them a cold re then, and they would quickly leave. When Ji Weixi still didn¡¯te out after half an hour, Li Shaoling turned to leave. ¡®Fine, Ji Weixi. You¡¯ve got balls. ¡®But there is all the time in the world!¡¯ *** With Li Shaoling¡¯s usual pattern, Ji Weixi thought that he would make some excuse and summon her to his office since he could not get back at her immediately. However, nothing happened for the entire morning. It was a little unexpected, but that was fine since she could workfortably. After lunch, Tian Miaomiao received a message and told her, ¡°Xixi, there¡¯s a client who asked a meeting at the caf¨¦ opposite to talk about some design issues.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brow wrinkled. ¡°Man or woman?¡± ¡°Man. There¡¯s not much else, but he did say that he wanted to get acquainted and talk about certain designing aspects.¡± Ji Weixi bit her lip. ¡°Alright, book a ce for me.¡± It could be her very first order in CBS¡ªshe mustn¡¯t take it lightly. If that order went sour, she might not keep the title of chief designer in CBS. And that would cause a lot of unnecessary problems for her. Tian Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell the client about the meeting ce after making the arrangements.¡± The little one looked up from the game she was ying when he heard ¡®man¡¯. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re meeting a man.¡± In other words, don¡¯t cheat on Daddy. Ji Weixi¡¯s face darkened and she gently pinched his little cheeks. ¡°You rascal, I¡¯ve wasted four years doting on you. Who is more important¡ªme or Li Shaoling? Choose!¡± The little one tilted his head and thought about it seriously. ¡°Hmm. Sister is more important.¡± ¡®Oh. ¡®Sh*t. ¡®F*ck.¡¯ Ji Weixi was speechless. *** There was a chime the rush of a warm breeze when Ji Weixi opened the door to the cafeteria. Ji Weixi preferred a window seat. Walking past a few tables under the guide of a waiter, she turned to leave when she saw Mo Nanfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Weixi!¡± He quickly gave chase and blocked her way with a tender smile. ¡°What are you doing, Weixi?¡± She rolled her eyes at him and mocked, ¡°Doing all that just to meet me? You are quite the disgusting one, Mo Nanfeng!¡± A wounded look shed over the man¡¯s face. ¡°How could you say that, Weixi? Don¡¯t you know that it hurts my heart?¡± ¡®Hurt? And do you even have a heart, scumbag?¡¯ Ji Weixi shrugged and smiled coldly. ¡°Four years ago, you called me a bitch, spurned me and said that you didn¡¯t want to see me for the rest of your life. Didn¡¯t you think about how you hurt me back then?¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s face fell at her words. ¡°Weixi, I told you that it happened in the heat of the moment. I¡¯ve been fooled by Ji Jianing all those years ago, that¡¯s why... I was wrong, and you did hit and curse me, is that not enough? Can¡¯t you forgive me? Everyone makes mistakes, don¡¯t they?¡± See? Was that even how humans spoke? ¡°Mo Nanfeng. Why don¡¯t you just die, bastard?¡± His face turned at those words, but Ji Weixi merely blinked innocently. ¡°Oh my, I said that in the heat of the moment. Can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 66 - Teasing Mo Nanfeng Chapter 66: Teasing Mo Nanfeng Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was called giving someone a taste of their own medicine. Mo Nanfeng had to hold back his rising rage and the throbbing vein on his temple just to smile unconvincingly. ¡°I forgive you, forgive you...¡± Then, seeing that Ji Weixi not moving an inch, he quickly gestured for her to sit. ¡°Weixi, let¡¯s talk at the table. It¡¯s tiring to stand.¡± Ji Weixi really wanted to leave immediately as she red at his disgusting fawning. However, she could not leave just yet. Mo Nanfeng looked different from before¡ªhe was dressed in a blue suit and his hair wasbed tidily, almost looked like the son of a rich family once again. He must have some other agenda to take such great length asking her out, and it definitely wasn¡¯t about tailoring. Ji Weixi though she could find out what he was actually trying. ¡°Alright.¡± She smiled. As such, he quickly pulled a chair for her eagerly and she sat, folding her arms. ¡°Speak. What business do you have with me?¡± She asked coldly. Mo Nanfeng hesitated for a moment, before saying, ¡°Actually, it really is about tailoring, Weixi. I believe you are aware that I¡¯m the heir of Mo Group and there¡¯s a session ceremony soon, so I hope you could design a suit for me.¡± Ji Weixi frowned at that. Session ceremony? Heir of Mo Group? Wake up, kiddo! Your dynasty has already fallen! She could not help but study him again. He was actually rubbing his hands from time to time, his gaze was evasive and he was swallowing from time to time. A ssic look of nervousness. Being his childhood friend, Ji Weixi knew him best. Living like a prince since a child and in greatfort, he was the young master whom the Mo family pampered¡ªproud and behaving like an entirely different person outside. Mo Nanfeng must have assumed that she didn¡¯t know that Mo Group was bankrupt. Still, she also understood things¡ª such as the fact that mostpanies wouldn¡¯t immediately announce that they were bankrupt or were about to be bought out... although it would eventually be known nheless. Ji Weixi herself was present at the meeting room to report matters regarding her fashion department, and it was only by coincidence that she learned about the matter. Hence, she half-narrowed her eyes and gently smiled. ¡°How did you know I work at CBS?¡± Mo Nanfeng had been panicking, afraid that she could see through his lie. As such, he immediately breathed a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± he grinned proudly. ¡°You know that I have many friends, so I¡¯m definitely going to know just by asking around. Still, I¡¯m happy for you, Weixi... You¡¯ve finally fulfilled your dream of bing a brilliant designer!¡± Ji Weixi almost wanted tough, but acted nonchntly and asked, ¡°Why were you dressed like that yesterday, with people chasing you as well?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Mo Nanfeng lowered his head, averting his eyes andughed drily. ¡°I went hiking a few days ago, but was robbed halfway... it was quite horrible, haha...¡± Zero points for that one, but Ji Weixi really felt entertained by his performance. She nodded, and went straight to the point. ¡°Alright, tell me... what design do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Weixi, I would love anything you make for me.¡± He spoke tenderly¡ªhis sentimental, lovesick look leaving Ji Weixi feeling repulsed. ¡°Alright, then please pay the deposit.¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s smile promptly froze. ¡°Wh-what... Deposit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Agreements and deposits are necessary for designers of my level. Sign the agreement, and pay in full when you¡¯re satisfied with the finished product.¡± ¡°How much is the deposit?¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand?!¡± Mo Nanfeng was instantly dumbstruck, no longer able to smile as his tone lifted by several octaves. Chapter 67 - Legendary Shamelessness Chapter 67: Legendary Shamelessness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What?¡± Ji Weixi looked at Mo Nanfeng innocently, putting her chin on both hands. ¡°You are the heir of Mo Group, so three hundred thousand should be peanuts to you... or could it be that you can¡¯t let go what happened four years ago, and still hate me?¡± With Mo Group bankrupt, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford thirty thousand ¡ªmuch less three hundred thousand. It would leave him worse off than a beggar. And she would love to see him pay that sum. ¡°No, no.¡± Mo Nanfeng quickly denied. ¡°Well... what is the full cost?¡± ¡°That would depend on whether you¡¯re going for something simple or borate, as well as the fabric.¡± Ji Weixi continued the duping in a businesslike manner. ¡°Mo Nanfeng, I believe in the bottom of my heart that a man of your identity only deserves the highest-grade fabric and the best of designs, which puts the full cost somewhere around several million. Of course, that¡¯s just the price of a car for you, right?¡± The woman¡¯s gaze was crystal clear and her words sounded especially sincere, and yet contained an irresistible charm. On the other hand, while Mo Nanfeng was keeping a calm exterior, his hands were sweating nervously beneath the table. That was the first time he felt that it was so difficult to pay three hundred thousand. ¡°Weixi, I actually don¡¯t think the suit needs to be that fancy. Nowadays I like being subtle instead of showing off.¡± Ji Weixi held her hand over her mouth. She almostughed out loud. Such a liar, neither blinking nor blushing. ¡°Subtle, huh. Then should I design the cheapest set?¡± she asked, offering him a way out. Mo Nanfeng quickly nodded in eptance, but grinned when he realized that it was too revealing. ¡°You know it, it¡¯s just a ceremony... throwing away a whole suit after wearing it once is a little wasteful.¡± ¡°Then pay the deposit of two hundred thousand.¡± Ji Weixi replied. Mo Nanfeng inhaled sharply but forced a smile. ¡°Well... Weixi, I forgot to bring my card with me. May I make the deposit into your ount in a few days?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ji Weixi smiled politely. ¡°Actually, you should deposit the amount to mypany¡¯s ount without going through me.¡± So that he knows she wouldn¡¯t be embezzling him. With that, she rose and left. Mo Nanfeng followed behind her, his eyes running all over her body. Ji Weixi always wore formal attire to work: a white shirt, a dark high waist skirt. Mo Nanfeng could see her hips shifting every step she took, and those long, white legs of hers. He swallowed, regretting in that very moment. Why did he choose Ji Jianing four years ago? *** Meanwhile. Huixing Entertainment Corporation. ¡°Jianing, news about you is spreading across the whole world. I would like to help, but I can¡¯t...¡± Eve, Ji Jianing¡¯s manager began. Ji Jianing had been crying, which left two long trails of tears over her face as she promptly turned to Eve. ¡°You are leaving me too?¡± Eve nodded, troubled. ¡°You understand, Jianing. I don¡¯t want that to happen, but thepany told me to stay out of this. It¡¯s clear that they are giving up on you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Jianing rose to her feet and roared. ¡°Why would they? I signed a four-year contract! I¡¯m a up anding star! I have so many, so many fans... I... I¡¯m popr!¡± Eve sighed at length, but advise her earnestly, ¡°Thepany has said that the contract is annulled, but would pay you ten million in damages. Wake up, Jianing. What use is your poprity? Everyone is cursing you now! You made a mistake¡ªyou should never have had an affair with Jiang Zhuonan!¡± ¡°At first, it was just about you and Li Shaoling, and then suddenly Jiang Zhuonan was dragged into it. Hispany is in a mess and their bosses had alreadye asking for blood. It¡¯s best for you to leave now, what¡¯s wrong with ten million?¡± ¡°No! no!¡± Ji Jianing grabbed a flowerpot by the window and smashed it into the floor, screaming hysterically, ¡°Lin Xiaoman was protected when he was caughtst time, but why wasn¡¯t I? My career has barely started, why are you treating me like this? That¡¯s not what all of you said when I signed the contract!¡± Shards of the pot and the soil within sshed all over, and Eve recoiled in fright. Still, pressing her hand over her heard, her face turned cold. ¡°Ji Jianing, enough! This is not the Ji family which tolerates your whims! Thepany had provided you the best resources when you signed on, giving you the best public rtions... even I had to tear up my contract with my former client to partner with you! And don¡¯t you know the backing Lin Xiaoman has? Do you have that?¡± ¡°I have Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Jianing yelled between sobs. Her Shaoling would definitely save her. Chapter 68 - Daddy, Hurry, Mommy Is Running Away Chapter 68: Daddy, Hurry, Mommy Is Running Away Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Eve sneered, her face mocking. ¡°Keep up your silly dreams. Everything you enjoyed in thepany is given because the higher-ups are giving face to Li Shaoling. You are the one who threw that all away, who shamelessly hooked up with Jiang Zhuonan. Everything that happened today was your own fault! You had been dealt such a good hand but messed it all up, so who could you me? Now take that ten million when it¡¯s still on the table and leave, or you¡¯ll end up worse when thepany puts you on ice!¡± With that, Eve turned and left while Ji Jianing fell to the floor, crying in disbelief that her acting career was over. She never expected that the big present Li Shaoling gave her was to have a new star like her fall. However, she suddenly paused between her sobs, whipped out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello.¡± Once the person on the other end spoke, Ji Jianing wailed. ¡°Grandma... save me...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me ever again!¡± The call was hung up without hesitation. Ji Jianing stared at the phone screen, her tears pausing right then as her fingers tightened over her phone. Her face was frighteningly fierce. ¡®I would have been the young mistress of the Li family if not for you, Ji Weixi! ¡®Why don¡¯t you just die!¡¯ *** The Li family residence. ¡°Hang up if she calls again.¡± Old Madam Li closed her eyes, breathed in her oxygen mask and wheezed for a moment before continuing. ¡°To think I treated her like a granddaughter-inw before! She just made Shaoling theughing stock in all of River Town!¡± Wilson hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure I should say.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Actually,¡± the butler said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s not a bad thing for Young Master to be with Ji Weixi.¡± At those very words, Old Madam Li¡¯s eyes bulged as she red at him. ¡°That woman hurt him so terribly in the past, and you would give them your blessing? Wilson, you¡¯ve served me for years and I thought that you saw things clearly, which is why I always left everything to you. But even you have gone senile too?!¡± ¡°Madam, that¡¯s a long time ago and you mustn¡¯t confuse one thing with another,¡± Wilson advised earnestly. ¡°Ji Weixi was definitely why Young Master was caught in the ident, but you know very well why he left at the time. Moreover, he would always choose her if given the choice. Madam, it¡¯s fate!¡± Old Madam Li slowly calmed and she sighed, her eyes damp as she recalled a distant memory. ¡°Shaoling¡¯s has suffered much. All I did is in his best interest... He can be with any woman, but not Ji Weixi because he would wish he was dead if he remembers. As his grandmother, I cannot allow it.¡± Wilson smiled. ¡°Madam, have you forgotten? They have a child together.¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s eyes tightened. She closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Such ill fate...¡± ¡°Please rest, Madam. I shall take my leave.¡± As Wilson closed the door, his eyes became distant as he looked upon the long and dark corridor. It was indeed a past no one wished to remember. *** It was evening and time to leave work. Tian Miaomiao waved goodbye at Ji Weixi. ¡°I¡¯m off, Xixi.¡± ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t we waiting for Daddy?¡± The little one watched as Ji Weixi tidied things up. She remembered today¡¯s morning just then: kicking Li Shaoling off the bed, crashing into his chin and embarrassing him during the meeting... Would a petty man like him show mercy? Ji Weixi simply tousled the little one¡¯s hair. ¡°No. We¡¯re leaving first.¡± The little one pouted. ¡°Okay...¡± When everything was in order, Ji Weixi led him out of the office. However, as soon as she locked the door, the little one abruptly held his own stomach, his face tightening. ¡°Oh no, my tummy hurts... Mommy, I need the toilet! Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Ji Weixi shook her head helplessly as he scampered away on his tiny feet. The little one dashed as quickly as he could to the toilet, looked around him for a moment before calling a number on his phone. Holding his little hand over his mouth, he whispered panickily, ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡¯s running away! Hurry!¡± Chapter 69 - Yandere Horror I Chapter 69: Yandere Horror I Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi waited for a long time, but her little one never came out. So, she shouted from the entrance to the toilet. ¡°Son? Are you done?¡± When no one answered, Ji Weixi panicked and was about to enter to see what was going on. That was when she felt a shiver down her spine. Turning by reflex, she found Li Shaoling with an icy cold face, his eyes ring at her like freezing ponds. How did he move without a sound? Was he a ghost? Nheless, Ji Weixi could clearly feel the danger, and took a step back while smiling dryly. ¡°President Li, what a coincidence...¡± Meanwhile, Li Shaoling inched closed and said coldly, ¡°I heard you were running away.¡± Eh? Ji Weixi was baffled. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°Liar!¡± What was he on about? Why can¡¯t she understand him?¡± Meanwhile, the little one who had his ear on the door breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Li Shaoling¡¯s voice. Daddy¡¯s finally here! He kicked open the cubicle door and dashed towards Li Shaoling, grabbing him by the thigh and eximing childishly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Ji Weixi quickly understood. Her expression turned icy and she grabbed the boy, ready to punish him. ¡°You¡¯re quite the efficient tattler, Ji Jiayu!¡± The little one simply tightened his hold over Li Shaoling¡¯s thigh. ¡°Save me, Daddy!¡± Li Shaoling caught Ji Weixi by the wrist then and pulled her to him. ¡°What are you doing!? Let me go!¡± Ji Weixi struggled, indignant at her son¡¯s treachery. Li Shaoling stared at her small face which was showing indignance and stubbornness, suddenly remembering the string of embarrassments she threw on him in the morning. The reason he did note looking for her was because he was waiting for her toe to him to coax him. Not only was she unmoved, she even went to a caf¨¦ to met a male client, before readying to flee when work was finished for the day. He therefore left all the tasks at hand and ran here without a word, and yet she still wasn¡¯t giving him face. Did he really appear that harmless? A cruelness lurks just beneath his eye as he said sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you run, Ji Weixi.¡± Ji Weixi stopped struggling right then, gulping when she saw his serious look. ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill myself too.¡± ¡°...Our son.¡± ¡°Orphanage.¡± He is going to be with her if she died, whether they end up in hell or heaven. They would be together forever, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about where she was all the time. Ji Weixi was having goosebumps from fear. That¡¯s more yandere than what she could take. ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re crazy!¡± She appeared utterly horrified. In return, Li Shaoling leaned forward, holding her by her nape as his thin lips moved inches off her ears, whispering with his damp breath in utmost seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m actually crazier in bed.¡± As Ji Weixi¡¯s face went crimson, he added calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced that.¡± ¡°...¡± Argh. She wanted to die. Blushing, she gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Li Shaoling stayed impassive. ¡°An honorable scoundrel. At least I¡¯m not a hypocrite.¡± Ji Weixi mocked, ¡°You are a hypocrite.¡± A hypocrite who only appeared honorable. Li Shaoling tly replied. ¡°And I¡¯m your man.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± Ji Weixi looked around carefully. Panting in rage, she took the little one¡¯s hand and was ready to leave, but Li Shaoling abruptly caught both her hands and pinned her on the wall. The little one had quickly held his hands over his eyes, afraid to continuing watching his parents in thatpromising position. At the same time, Li Shaoling narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°That¡¯s your excuse for meeting a man behind my back?¡± There was an oppressive air in his interrogation, but Ji Weixi mustered her courage and retorted, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± What does that...!? Fine. Li Shaoling whipped out his phone and made a call. ¡°Get rid of Mo Nanfeng.¡± Chapter 70 - Yandere Horror II Chapter 70: Yandere Horror II Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wow, he even knew who she had met. Could he have sent someone to tail her? ¡°Hey, what are you doing!?¡± Ji Weixi panicked. Li Shaoling narrowed his eyes. ¡°What? Does your heart ache?¡± ¡°No, he has nothing to do with me. You¡¯re just being ridiculous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ridiculous?¡± Li Shaoling gritted his teeth. ¡°What about you, after you embarrassed me at the meeting and met him behind my back?¡± Ji Weixi lowered her head sheepishly. ¡°I... well, I was wrong.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s anger was at once calmed by her pouting protest. Nheless, Ji Weixi then persuaded him good-naturedly, ¡°Look, I apologized¡ªso don¡¯t murder Mo Nanfeng, alright?¡± She was toying with him after all, and her fountain of joy would dry up if he dies. And in that instant, Ji Weixi felt as if the one standing beside her wasn¡¯t a human, but a walking fridge. On the other hand, Li Shaoling was smiling sinisterly. Nice, she was still defending him even now. ¡°Ji Weixi, you¡¯re mine. I will kill whoever is in your heart!¡± There was no way he would allow her woman to have another man in her heart. Each inch of her skin and each strand of hair was his, and no one is allowed to touch. Still, Ji Weixi racked her brains to quicklye up with an exnation. Did he believe that she likes Mo Nanfeng? What sort of a joke was that? ¡°President Li,¡± she said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood... I don¡¯t want him dead, I just think that he¡¯s... too inferior, and would dirty your hand!¡± Li Shaoling lifted his brow. ¡°Really?¡± Ji Weixi nodded furiously like a henchman. ¡°Really!¡± The ice in his eyes promptly shattered. ¡°Are you mine?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m yours!¡± Ji Weixi eximed without thinking. However, she regretted those words the instant they left her lips. Can she take it back?! It was a tremendous sacrifice just to coax him. Nheless, Li Shaoling was smiling and he put his hand over her shoulder. ¡°I want to punish you.¡± Ji Weixi froze. ¡°What... punish?¡± Wasn¡¯t he satisfied? Why would he still punish her? How childish can you be, president?¡± Li Shaoling lifted her chin as he grinned. ¡°Your punishment is to marry me.¡± His gaze was gentle and his handsome features show that he was very serious. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was almost struck by a critical hit and was thumping furiously. She simplyughed drily at his face and yed dumb. What the hell, he is going to marry her? No way, she wasn¡¯t ready for that! After all, being the wife of CBS International¡¯s president was not an easy job. She needed to take things slowly. On the car back home, Li Shaoling kept Ji Weixi in his embrace with his chin resting on her corbone. Suddenly, he frowned. ¡°Clean yourself up when you reach home. I don¡¯t like you having his smell.¡± ¡°Then can you spare Mo Nanfeng?¡± Ji Weixi asked gingerly. ¡°Alright.¡± He was in a good mood since she admitted that she was his. Meanwhile, the little one sat in a corner all by his lonesome, staring unhappily at his parents who were no different from a pair of conjoined twins. ¡®Damned Daddy. Would I have let you hog Mommy if you weren¡¯t going to make me a sister? Hmph!¡¯ *** When they reached home, Ji Weixi heated up the bath. However, the little one started to make a fuss for yogurt as she left the washroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy then,¡± she said. Li Shaoling shot her a look. ¡°Clean yourself up. I¡¯ll take him.¡± That look was basically telling her to clean herself up for him. Wasn¡¯t that a little too... Still, the little one had picked up his bag and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m set, Daddy! Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the bag for?¡± ¡°The yogurt! Carrying it like this looks good too!¡± Li Shaoling frowned harder when he saw the picture on the bag. ¡°Why does the pig look like a hairdryer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Piggy the Pig,¡± the little one snorted cheekily. ¡°Well, you won¡¯t understand even if tell you, Daddy!¡± Was he being rejected by his own son? Chapter 71 - The Little One Reduced To Collateral Chapter 71: The Little One Reduced To Coteral Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After father and son left, Ji Weixi started to clean the house. She found Li Shaoling¡¯s luggage in a corner then: one box was open while the other was still closed. There were piles of ck and white clothes¡ªand no other color. She had the impulse to fold the clothes and put them in a cab, but eventually stopped herself. He was just here temporarily, and might just leave someday when he got bored. Why would she meddle in his business? Hence, she went for a bath and clean herself twice, perhaps because she was being obedient to Li Shaoling. It was only after she was finished that she remembered that she had not collected theundry being dried on the balcony. Still, since she was alone in the house, she would be fine going out naked... Pushing open the bathroom door, she put on some slippers and quickly crossed the living room and head for the balcony. That was when a breeze abruptly rushed in. Turning by reflex, Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes found Li Shaoling¡¯s as he entered the house. She inhaled sharply as her feet seemed to have turned into lead, as her head screamed ¡®shit¡¯. Li Shaoling himself paused by the door, his dark eyes staring at her stunning figure, at once confused and amazed. Time seemed to go still. One second passed. Then five. Then ten. Both of them were holding their breath, but Ji Weixi could feel two streaks of mes burning on her face. What the hell! She quickly turned around and pretended nothing happened, calmly taking a towel to wrap around herself even as her cheeks burned feverishly. As she dried her hair, she asked nonchntly, ¡°Why are you back?¡± In reality, her mind was left in a mess. Li Shaoling averted his eyes. ¡°Forgot my wallet.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jiayu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s coteral at the supermarket.¡± Ji Weixi instantly exploded, disregarding her embarrassment as she roared, ¡°Li Shaoling! How are you a father!¡± She could burst apart right then! That unreliable deadbeat of a father! ¡°If our son goes missing, you will have it from me till no end!¡± She red at him as he took his wallet. As her chest heaved, her towel slipped off and she was once again infinitely exposed. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were burning beneath, but he kept hisposure. ¡°On bed? I like that.¡± ¡°You...!!!¡± Ji Weixi pointed at him as he left, almost losing her breath. Outside, Li Shaoling felt something hot flowing down his nose. Drip! A drop of blood sshed on the floor. Hisplexion was not normal, and he got on the car with his ears red. *** At the supermarket. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, no worries. My daddy will be back soon! My apologies for the trouble.¡± The little one was calling out when he realized that Li Shaoling did not bring his wallet, whereas a queue had already formed behind them. Some of those waiting in line had been cursing, but their hearts were melted by the little one¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s your name, boy?¡± A woman in her twenties asked, dropping to a crouch. ¡°You can call me handsome, sister.¡± Sheughed and poked his cheek. ¡°You¡¯re not a humble one, are you?¡± The little one puffed his tiny chest proudly. ¡°My daddy¡¯s even more handsome.¡± ¡°Well, when is heing?¡± Pouting, the little one looked around. His eyes sparkled when he found Li Shaoling, and he skipped towards him. ¡°Daddy!¡± The woman quickly blushed when she saw him. What a pity, a handsome man bing a dad so young. ¡°Eh? Are you having a bleeding nose, Daddy?¡± The little one asked, staring at his reddened nose. Li Shaoling grunted and said, ¡°Weather¡¯s hot.¡± But it was a cloudy day around twenty degrees. Hot? Are you sure? The little one was sure that his daddy was lying. *** Ji Weixi was waiting anxiously when father and son finally returned. ¡°Mommy! I¡¯m home!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s tightened heart was finally relieved. Almost scared to death, she quickly wrapped her arms around him. ¡°No going out with Daddy from now on.¡± The little one blinked. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Weixi red at Li Shaoling and snorted coldly. ¡°Anyway, you are not leaving the house with him.¡± Li Shaoling was slightly aggrieved. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Why was she being so mad? Chapter 72 - Ji Jianing Commits Suicide, And They Are Going To Watch Chapter 72: Ji Jianing Commits Suicide, And They Are Going To Watch Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What if something happened? You are so unreliable, Li Shaoling!¡± He pouted helplessly as he watched Ji Weixi carry the little one into his bedroom, and went to take a shower. The boy was being very fussy as well, asking to y games right after having a yogurt. Ji Weixi simply stayed aside and watched, not quite understanding the game. Soon, she was enveloped within the faint cool fragrance of soap. She shifted restlessly, but Li Shaolingmanded, ¡°Lights off, son. Time to sleep.¡± The little one quickly put down his phone and got off the bed. ¡°Alright!¡± With the lights turned off, the little one covered himself in a nket and settled on the pillow. Even breaths could soon be heard. That was when she felt him, and a certain part of his body was awakening. ¡°Let me go, Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi squealed quietly in embarrassment. He simply kept his arms around her, adjusting his breathing as he replied hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± JI Weixi bit her lip, but stiffened her body and stopped moving. His scorching breathing was washing over her neck, making it itchy. She was not feeling sleepy at all, and she could feel his firm heartbeats on her back. Suddenly, there was a curious feeling welling upon her heart, prompting faint strands of aching. She pressed her hand over her heart. What was that? She never felt that mysterious pain before. Turning by reflex, the tip of her nose brushed over his chest. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. Be that as it may, Li Shaoling suffered the most¡ªshe was in her arms, and yet he could neither touch nor kiss her. It was the second time Ji Weixi slept in his arms. She had always been alone, coaxing her child to sleep, and yet afraid of sleeping too soundly that she wouldn¡¯t know if her little one calls for her. She suddenly felt that having someone to lean on was fine too. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyelids grew heavy. But just as she was about to doze off, a voice suddenly spoke over her head. ¡°When will we register our marriage?¡± Ji Weixi shuddered in the surprise and retorted indignantly, ¡°We¡¯re not getting married!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s hold tightened, his arms restraining her. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t propose.¡± She quickly came up with an excuse. Li Shaoling released her, held her shoulders and looked at her seriously as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Marry me, Ji Weixi.¡± She was speechless. Had there been any other man who proposed as hey beside the woman in the middle of the night, neither presenting a diamond ring nor flowers? Certainly not. Ji Weixi could swear that Li Shaoling was the weirdest man she had ever met. She took a deep breath. ¡°Sleep first.¡± Just as she was about to turn away, her shoulder was pinched and Li Shaoling snuggled up to her with a stony face, appearing menacing. ¡°You¡¯re not marrying me?¡± Her mouth twitched. ¡°What do you think.¡± ¡°Fine. On the day you marry some other man, I will kill him and make you a widow.¡± Killing intent exuded from his eyes, just like a bullied child swearing revenge. Ji Weixi was about to say something but caught herself, and forced herself to close her eyes. ¡°Alright, I lost. I¡¯m a widow.¡± Li Shaoling watched her quiet face, his anger not quite quelling. He felt a rising unsettling sensation too. After all, she was his. And if she said that she is a widow, wasn¡¯t she cursing him? Just as he was about to punish her, he could hear her even breathing and his heart softened. Whatever. As long as she¡¯s happy. *** One in the morning. Ji Weixi was woken up by her ringing phone. Irritated, she tried to slip away from Li Shaoling¡¯s arms, but he simply covered her ears by reflex. Meanwhile, the phone kept ringing repeatedly, as if hinting at something urgent. Ji Weixi abruptly sat up and picked up the phone. ¡°Oh Weixi! Come quick, Jianing tried to kill herself!¡± Ji Xiangdong was crying from the other end of the call. ¡°Why call me if she¡¯s killing herself?¡± Ji Weixi said coldly. ¡°She kept saying your name! She wanted to see you so much...¡± Ji Xiangdong¡¯s tone was using. ¡°Why do you always talk like that, child? Because of you, Jianing¡¯s marriage and career are ruined, but she kept saying your name. What a kind child she is! And you¡¯re still asking why...¡± Ji Weixi wasughing coldly inside. Ji Jianing was saying her name must be because she hated her so much she could die. ¡°Got it.¡± Ji Weixi hung up. Li Shaoling sat up as well, and asked with a sunken face, ¡°Who is it?¡± Ji Weixi watched him before answering, ¡°Ji Jianing tried to kill herself.¡± Li Shaoling grunted, and then asked, ¡°Is she dead yet?¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. Chapter 73 - Let’s Go, And Enjoy The Show

Chapter 73: Let¡¯s Go, And Enjoy The Show

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was being way too calm. ¡°Li Shaoling, she is your former fianc¨¦e for better or worse. Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s drowsy eyes looked upset then. ¡°I only feel for you.¡± Caught by his charm in the middle of the night, Ji Weixi turned away, blushing. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± She got off the bed. ¡°You¡¯re going to see her?¡± Ji Weixi nodded. Li Shaoling lowered his eyes for a moment, thinking. ¡°I¡¯m going too,¡± he said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To enjoy the show.¡± Pfft. She was thinking the same thing. Both of them were going to watch Ji Jianing¡¯s suicide drama. Ji Weixi watched Li Shaoling as he dressed up, and then at the little one who was sound asleep worriedly. ¡°What about Jiayu?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Jiang Conge over.¡± Ji Weixi quietly mourned a second for Jiang Cong. It¡¯s hard being an assistant these days. *** Outside the emergency room of a certain hospital in River Town. Unable to find a parking spot, Li Shaoling told Ji Weixi, ¡°You should get off first. I¡¯ll keep looking around.¡± Ji Weixi nodded and left the car. There were sounds of sobbing in the clean but dim long corridors, and the white lights were slightly nauseating. Ji Weixi¡¯s shoes tapped faintly on the floor. She found Zhou Huijie crying in Ji Xiangdong¡¯s arms, but she looked up and immediately got on her feet when she saw Ji Weixi¡¯s face. She quickly rushed towards her, her hand raised and about to swing down on her cheek. Reacting quickly, Ji Weixi caught her wrist andughed coldly. ¡°What? Are you ming me for Ji Jianing killing herself?¡± Irritated that she didn¡¯t get her p, Zhou Huijie shook her off and yelled, ¡°You bitch! You¡¯ve already left four years ago, so why did youe back!? You are the reason Jianing was abandoned on her engagement and fired by herpany, are you happy now that she tried to kill herself?!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s remembered her childhood the moment she heard the word ¡®bitch¡¯. She remembered Ji Xiangdong hooking up with Zhou Huijie even before he divorced her mother, and how impatient she had been to marry into their family after her mother died. And she was keeping a straight face calling someone else a bitch? ¡°But I can¡¯t find anyone as bitchy as you are over the whole wide world, especially after how long you¡¯ve been Ji Xiangdong¡¯s mistress.¡± Ji Weixi coolly mocked. Zhou Huijie¡¯s expression turned hideous. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Ji Weixi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, your daughter is a bitch, which proves that bitchiness is a gene thing. Ji Jianing got what she deserved, and don¡¯t try to me me for your daughter¡¯s ruined engagement. She¡¯s the mistress, chronological speaking.¡± After all, she was already with Li Shaoling four years ago. Unable to keep listening to it all, Ji Xiangdong walked to them and took Zhou Huijie into his arms while ring at Ji Weixi angrily. ¡°What are you talking about!? Haven¡¯t you hurt your sister enough?! Will you only be satisfied if she dies?!¡± Ji Xiangdong¡¯s face was red with rage, and it caught Ji Weixi off guard for a moment. She remembered how it made her upset when Zhou Huijie rose as the mistress of their household after her mother died years ago. There was a time when she stood against Zhou Huijie, and that was the same look when Ji Xiangdong hit her and scolded her in anger. That look seemed to say: Why can¡¯t you listen to me? Why can¡¯t you just endure? Despite her obstinance, Ji Weixi had always been on the losing end since a child. Still, she did not have the strength to either resist or seek revenge. Now that she was older, she suddenly realized that adults could never change their attitude. The only one who could change was herself. Chapter 74 - President Li Has A Very Sharp Tongue

Chapter 74: President Li Has A Very Sharp Tongue

Ji Weixi took a step back to keep a distance between herself and Ji Xiangdong before grinning coldly. ¡°Ji Xiangdong, you are as much a failure of a husband as you are a failure of a father.¡± To men, the words ¡®husband¡¯ and ¡®father¡¯ were the greatest titles there were, and yet Ji Weixi utterly insulted what Ji Xiangdong prided himself with the most. His face turned ugly, but Ji Weixi continued calmly and quietly, ¡°I really mourn for my mother¡ªit¡¯s better to be dead than to marry a man like you. Taking a bitch as a wife and another bitch as your treasured daughter... Let me offer a bit of advice: you should donate off your eyes since you don¡¯t want them.¡± To think that she had really thought that Ji Xiangdong was sincerely regretful when she attended Ji Jianing¡¯s engagement ceremony. It was a few dayster, and his attitude reverted to just like before. Such an actor. Now, Ji Xiangdong was green with anger, while Zhou Huijie was consumed by rage with the title of ¡®bitch¡¯ showered upon her. No longer bothered to maintain her noble housewife appearance, she screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Ji Weixi, you shameless woman! You¡¯re just like your mother!¡± She roared, and suddenly began tough in Ji Weixi¡¯s misfortune amongst her tirade of curses. ¡°Do you believe you have everything just because you have Li Shaoling? Let me tell you now¡ªhe¡¯s just fooling around with you, a whore who slept with some old man! Do you really think he would marry you? Dream on!¡± Ji Weixi abruptly clenched her fists. She could ept being cursed, but why bring her mother into this?! Gritting her teeth, she was about to move and kill Zhou Huijie when her waist was suddenly caught by something. Taken aback, she slowly turned to look above her. Li Shaoling was looking gloomy, with a dark presence swirling around him. His cold dark eyes could well be scarlet, and he was boiling with killing intent. Zhou Huijie, thinking that the heavens were aiding her, quickly cried andined, ¡°Oh, Shaoling... don¡¯t you know that woman had a filthy deal with some old man four years ago? It hurts me so much that you would call off your wedding with our Jianing over her... poor Jianing!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s expression turned even darker at those words, and Zhou Huijie could already imagine the delightful sight of Ji Weixi being abandoned. ¡°Am I that old, darling?¡± he asked, lowering his head¡ª he only cared what she thought. His voice was as nonchnt but silkily seductive as always, leaving anyone weak in their legs. Ji Weixi¡¯s cheeks went red but shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not, but they think you are.¡± Zhou Huijie was left dumbfounded by their exchange. Hold on. Li Shaoling was the one Ji Weixi bedded four years ago? No, Ji Jianing had clearly seen with her own eyes that an old man entered Ji Weixi¡¯s room. How could it be Li Shaoling! She was unable to believe it, nor did she want to believe it. Li Shaoling¡¯s cool gaze then moved to Zhou Huijie, the near-smile on his face immediately cooling. ¡°Slut?¡± He bit down on the word, smiling. ¡°A shameless old hag like you would never know how pure my woman is.¡± Zhou Huijie almost choked. Her? An old hag? Ha! Meanwhile, Li Shaoling released Ji Weixi¡¯s waist and firmly wrapped his arms over her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re a bigger slut than my woman ever will be too,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Sister Blue, did you think you could hide your past just because you changed your name and married someone respectable? With your fame across River Town clubhouses in the past, and who would want broken goods like you other than a fool like Ji Xiangdong?¡± Li Shaoling sneered in disgust then. ¡°Well, I guess the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree either since Ji Jianing started to sleep around even when she¡¯s engaged to me. Or should I say there is always a bigger slut?¡± Even Ji Weixi was stunned, and she realized for the first time that Li Shaoling had quite the sharp tongue. Chapter 75 - Good Girl, Remember To Cut Your Jugular Next Time

Chapter 75: Good Girl, Remember To Cut Your Jugr Next Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Truly, Li Shaoling was hitting where it hurts. So lethal... Hold on! It took Ji Weixi a second to react. Sister Blue? Oh my god! Who wouldn¡¯t know the acimed Sister Blue of River Town¡¯s red-light district? The famed bitch! Ji Weixi¡¯s mouth was hanging upon in surprise. She needed a moment because that piece of news was just a little too explosive. To think that Zhou Huijie, the evil stepmother hid her famous identity! Such well-hidden secrets, such a bitch. Meanwhile, Ji Xiangdong was staggered as if someone had swung a club in his face, his face turning as white as snow. He turned to re at Zhou Huijie in disbelief even as he felt all his blood rush to his head, leaving a dryness in his mouth while his whole body shook. ¡°What-what are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it!¡± Zhou Huijie averted her eyes. ¡°What, did you forget your old dirty job?¡± Li Shaoling smiled coldly. ¡°Should I help you remember?¡± Completely panicking, she trembled and tried to hold his hand. ¡°Dear...¡± Ji Xiangdong pped her viciously instead, his lips shaking. ¡°No wonder... so many men were looking for you... You... you...¡± It should havee as no surprise since many men hade searching for her when he first married her. She told him that some were loan sharks, acting as if she was a poor young woman who had to shoulder mountains of debts at her age. He believed her, even if he had the feeling that something wasn¡¯t right and couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. The truth only came out over twenty yearster. His attitude certainly copsed after being fooled for so many years, and having been cuckolded so magnificently. To think that he had always protected her and cherished her, and turned against his own daughter over them! At the moment, Ji Xiangdong even believed that Ji Jianing was not his daughter, and hence felt even more guilty towards Ji Weixi! His expression was as horrid as if someone was force feeding him with dung, but was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a thing. Instead, he turned and strode off, having lost all face. ¡°Dear, listen to me, I can exin!¡± Zhou Huijie flustered gave chase. The corridor quieted at once. ¡°How did you know about Zhou Huijie,¡± Ji Weixi asked in curiosity, ¡°about her old identity?¡± Her own father didn¡¯t know, much less herself. The avatar of the honest, guileless man himself. ¡°A friend told me.¡± Li Shaoling replied. ¡°Really?¡± Ji Weixi clearly doubted that. Why did she feel a little irritated too? Could he have frequented that kind of ces? And wasn¡¯t it said that rich yboys often have crazy private lives? Still, that was when the doors to the emergency room opened, and a doctor came out, taking off his face mask. ¡°Is anyone here Ji Jianing¡¯s rtives?¡± he asked. Ji Weixi approached him. ¡°I am.¡± The doctor studied her. ¡°Who are you to her?¡± She considered it. ¡°Mortal enemy,¡± she then replied. The doctor was speechless. In the years since taking the job, this was the first time he heard of someone visiting a mortal enemy in the hospital. ¡°She¡¯s fine at the moment, but she won¡¯t regain control over the wrists she cut for a while.¡± In other words, Ji Jianing was going to be crippled? *** Ji Jianing was conscious when she was wheeled out of the emergency room. Her lips were pale and it was as if she did not have a drop of blood in her. If her eyes weren¡¯t open, anyone would have thought she was dead. Ji Weixi felt rather disappointed about that. ¡°Shao... Shaoling...¡± Emotional, Ji Jianing almost sat up when she saw Li Shaoling. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he quickly said. Those simple words left tears welling in Ji Jianing¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip, forcing back the tears. ¡°Shaoling, I knew it... you still think about me, right?¡± Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°Rest well.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Jianing nodded obediently as if receiving a divine decree. ¡°I will!¡± However, that was then Li Shaoling tly added, ¡°And remember to cut your jugr next time you try to kill yourself, since the sess rate of cutting the wrists isn¡¯t too high.¡± After all, it would be quite exciting when blood shoots out of the jugr. Ji Jianing¡¯s smile froze right then, and she was caught out of breath. ¡°You... Shaoling...¡± her voice was shaking. Ji Weixi wanted tough out loud, but yawn unwittingly instead. The lights were exposing the faint dark circles beneath her reddened eyes, and tears welled with the yawn. Li Shaoling felt a little pained then, and stroke her cheek lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, get some sleep.¡± Ji Weixi nodded tamely as she covered her mouth and yawned, allowing him to lead her away. Ji Jianing was so angry she could die right then. Damn it! Her suicide y didn¡¯t even sway Li Shaoling. Not only did she have to sacrifice her hand, she was forced to watch their public disy of affection! She clenched on her sheets, her wounds bleeding once again even as she red in hatred at the sight of Li Shaoling holding Ji Weixi. It seemed that she must consider at length how she would reim Li Shaoling... Chapter 76 - Bro Xi’s Fountain of Joy

Chapter 76: Bro Xi¡¯s Fountain of Joy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Cong was snoring away on the bed, and very upset when he was woken up. He opened his eyes, and immediately stood up at full attention when he saw Li Shaoling. ¡°Boss...¡± ¡°Go home.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was a little hoarse in exhaustion. Jiang Cong hesitated for a moment. ¡°Boss... about my bonus this month...?¡± ¡°Doubled.¡± ¡°Alright! Boss, Missus, I¡¯m off!¡± Jiang Cong was in high spirits. Ji Weixi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who¡¯s that Missus you speak off? Don¡¯t simply give others names!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shaoling calmly retorted. ¡°Who is the missus here if you¡¯re not? Him?¡± Ji Weixi was very tempted to say yes right then! However, she did not have the strength to bicker with him after running around for hours. She threw herself on the bed, her eyelids unbearably heavy. Murkily, she could feel Li Shaoling lying down behind her, his scorching chest snuggling up to hers and his hands wrapping around his waist most intimately. How nasty. He was no different from glue. ¡®Whatever. Hug away, sleep is the most important.¡¯ *** News on the had always cooled as quickly as they became trending. Moreover, Ji Weixi had always been discreet an aplete normie in theizens¡¯ perspective. Soon, other headlines washed things away and waspletely forgotten. Meanwhile, Mo Nanfeng had not contacted Ji Weixi for three whole days. Could he really have been killed? That was when Tian Miaomiao ran to Ji Weixi, panting, ¡°Scumbag Mo is looking for you!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes sparkled right then. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The reception room.¡± Ji Weixi was very happy that her fountain of joy has returned. Inside the reception room, Mo Nanfeng was wearing the same suit he wore when they met three days ago, although it was now a little wrinkled and faded. He was waiting anxiously as he sat on the sofa and rubbing his hands continuously. When Ji Weixi entered, he quickly stood up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Weixi.¡± She went straight for the opposite seat, putting her right foot over her left. ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Um, okay...¡± Mo Nanfeng quickly sat at hermand. ¡°Did you ask for me to pay the deposit?¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes tightened. He started to rub his hands over his knees before saying, ¡°Weixi... actually, I...¡± Over thest three days, Mo Nanfeng had been running around, asking friends to lend him some money. However, most were pretending to be away from home, whereas those who answered his calls imed that they had no money. Mo Nanfeng cursed in rage then. Before Mo Group went bankrupt, those so-called friends had always been sticking at his sides, calling him ¡®Bro Mo¡¯ every single day. But now that he had fallen to hard times, all of them were avoiding him like the gue. He finally understood then that friendships made in times of wealth were never reliable. He had been at once surprised and delighted when he saw the news that Li Shaoling was calling off his engagement with Ji Jianing over Ji Weixi. He was her childhood friend after all, and he knew that she was na?ve and kind. However, he didn¡¯t expect to run into her when he was being chased. His n had been to approach her, get on her good side and eventually develop a strong connection so that she would talk to Li Shaoling, and revive Mo Group. Now, he realized that she wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. ¡°Actually... I don¡¯t care much about the session ceremony or the suit...¡± Mo Nanfeng smiled drily, trying to muster himself so that he looked like the young master of the Mo family once again. ¡°Weixi, I... I hade to apologize formally.¡± With that, he stood up and bowed at her... Chapter 77 - My Arms Are Waiting For You, Always Chapter 77: My Arms Are Waiting For You, Always Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It was my fault four years ago. I should never have listened to Ji Jianing¡¯s nonsense. Weixi, we grew up together¡ªthere¡¯s no one who understands you more than I do, and I believe that¡¯s the same for you... I really missed our days in school.¡± Even as Mo Nanfeng spoke, he was looking at Ji Weixi longingly as he tugged at his own sleeve nervously. ¡°Actually, over thest four years... I... I kept thinking about you. I know we can¡¯t be together now, but that¡¯s not important... the only thing that matters is that I hold you in my heart! Weixi, I know you¡¯re very hurt and you couldn¡¯t forget about me your entire life... but I still want to tell you...¡± Taking a deep breath, he looked at her tearfully. ¡°My arms are waiting for you, always. 1¡± Ji Weixi stared back into his longing and earnest eyes, feeling nothing inside apart from an urge tough. Did he think he was trying to coax a child? Ji Weixi would certainly have been moved and tearful if Mo Nanfeng told her those things four years ago, even falling for himpletely. But now, she was a mother and had long since lost her innocence. She sighed inwardly. Fate was a curious thing. A person might not be your destined just because the fates had allowed you to meet them. It was ironic in retrospect how she once believed Mo Nanfeng was her destiny. Even if time could be turned back to four years ago, she definitely would not have feelings for him. ¡°You¡¯re a funny one, Mister Mo.¡± Ji Weixi mocked coolly. ¡°Perhaps you had assumed that this is a lounge? My time is precious, and I¡¯m not here to listen to your remorse. It¡¯s useless, you should castrate yourself, understand?¡± Anyone who has bones in their body can bow. It showed no sincerity at all. If you have to do something, do what others couldn¡¯t¡ªonly then does it count. Meanwhile, Mo Nanfeng, who had yed the act of a sentimental man had assumed that Ji Weixi would have more or less be moved even if she was a stone. Still, his face turned green at the word ¡®castrate¡¯, and his mood instantly exploded. He would no longer stick to the script he had prepared beforeing here because he thought that he had been sincere enough. Even so, Ji Weixi was not buying it. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for herself! ¡°Weixi, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re being unpleasant?¡± He gritted his teeth, his breaths turning rapid in his rage. ¡°Unpleasant?¡± Ji Weixi smiled politely. ¡°Mister Mo, you should know that not all things in this world can be forgiven.¡± Mo Nanfeng held back the rage threatening to escape his lips. ¡°I know that I was wrong, and I have been punished as I should be. What more do you want?¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± Ji Weixi yed dumb, blinking innocently. ¡°Weren¡¯t you suppose to inherit Mo Group? Living in suchfort, where¡¯s the punishment?¡± ¡°Actually, Mo Group...¡± Mo Nanfeng was about to reveal the truth, but he swallowed his words because his ego did not allow him to be embarrassed. ¡°What happened to Mo Group?¡± ¡°Nothing...¡± Mo Nanfeng shifted his gaze, and suddenly his phone suddenly started to ring. He quickly took it out of his pocket, his face going white when he saw the screen. ¡°Weixi, I¡¯ll see you some other day.¡± With that, he quickly got to his feet and fled in panic, entering the toilet and locking the door before receiving the call. ¡°Mo Nanfeng, where the hell have you been!¡± the caller roared. Mo Nanfeng¡¯s attitude had changed drastically and he was smiling apologetically. ¡°Bro Dong, please calm down. I¡¯m trying to get the money for you.¡± However, Bro Dong shot back, ¡°You tricked me every time! I¡¯m telling you this is yourst chance, and you know what will happen if you still can¡¯t pay up!¡± With that, Bro Dong hung up. Mo Nanfeng clenched his phone, his eyes welling with overwhelming hate. Would he have been so miserable if Mo Group didn¡¯t go bankrupt? Chapter 78 - You Are A Married Woman Chapter 78: You Are A Married Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi had just returned to her office when Tian Miaomiao lowered her phone. ¡°Xixi, President Li was asking for you.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Tian Miaomiao giggled indecently, ¡°for that kind of stuff.¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think everyone is a mango woman like you?¡± Yellow on the outside, and even yellower inside. 1 Tian Miaomiao arched her brows proudly. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to find me a mango man.¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. There¡¯s no saving this one. *** Ji Weixi entered after knocking on the door to Li Shaoling¡¯s office. She found her little one on the carpet, a Detective Conan figure in hand and mumbling seriously, ¡°There¡¯s only one truth! ¡°Hehe, who am I? ¡°Conan, famous detective!¡± Asking a question and answering it himself... Such an actor. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not watching Ultraman anymore?¡± Ji Weixi went to him, dropping to a crouch. The little one shook his head and pouted. ¡°Mommy, I think Conan is better. Someone dies every episode, so exciting!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Exciting? You like it?¡± ¡®Look, who talks like that?¡¯ The little one nodded, but soon shook his head after some thought. ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s not important... I¡¯m hoping that Ran would recognize Conan.¡± ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice,¡± Ji Weixi replied, ¡°Just give up. She still can¡¯t recognize him after more than nine hundred episodes.¡± The little one was speechless. His mother wasn¡¯t wrong, but was it so hard to digest? Ji Weixi looked around and saw that her little one¡¯s toys were cluttered throughout Li Shaoling¡¯s office, leaving it in a mess. Only the desk was tidily arranged with documents. Li Shaoling¡¯s long, thin and white fingers were hammering away on the keyboard. His look when he was working seriously, his expression as he did not so much as nce askew added to his sternness. He seemed to have not noticed her arrival. Ji Weixi walked to his desk and knocked on it. Li Shaoling paused his typing and looked up, his pupils reflecting the professional smile of a woman. ¡°President Li, did you ask for me?¡± ¡°Tian Miaomiao told me you met a client.¡± He leaned back into his chair; speaking in a t tone. Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Gender.¡± ¡°...Male.¡± Could he have asked her here just to ask about that? Ji Weixi thought then. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened one he heard that it was a man. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... Mo Nanfeng?¡± ¡°...Why would you ask if you knew already?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, stay away from men.¡± Li Shaoling demanded coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not married; I¡¯m single,¡± Ji Weixi muttered softly. Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°Care to repeat that?¡± If she was single, what was he? Dead? ¡°But I am single,¡± Ji Weixi retorted. ¡°We have a son, but aside from that we are just boss and employee.¡± Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°Then you¡¯re quite the capable one, sleeping with your boss.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face went red. ¡°You¡¯re the one sleeping with me.¡± Li Shaoling stood up and forced her to a corner, held her chin and smiled alluringly. ¡°What should I do? I want to make you a married woman.¡± Beneath his eyelids were streams of stars that no brow could conceal¡ªa fatal tenderness. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was thumping wildly and she turned away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I want that.¡± His gaze was overwhelmingly searing that Ji Weixi felt breathless. She shoved him. ¡°You... get off!¡± However, Li Shaoling pulled her into his arms, cooing gently, ¡°Good girl, here¡¯s a little hug.¡± Chapter 79 - Don’t Touch Me!

Chapter 79: Don¡¯t Touch Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi¡¯s head was pressed into her chest. His clean scent invaded his brain, preventing her from keeping her calm. She gave up after struggling fruitlessly for a while, and cleared her throat. ¡°President Li, I¡¯m your subordinate. What if another employee sees you like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hugging my woman. What is there to think about?¡± Ji Weixi really wanted to shoot back ¡®don¡¯t touch me!¡¯ However, she chose silence since that would hurt her image. ¡°Wow!¡± The little one scrambled to them, pping his hands as his eyes sparkled. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, marry right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a sister if you marry!¡± Li Shaoling released Ji Weixi then but not before tousling her hair, and then told the little one, ¡°Sleep alone tonight if you want a sister.¡± The little one pouted immediately. ¡°Daddy... I don¡¯t want that... why do I have to sleep alone for a sister?¡± He did not understand. They could just have a sister, why hide it? Li Shaoling proceeded to dupe the boy with the most serious face. ¡°Your sister will be very ugly if you¡¯re there.¡± The little one took him at his word. ¡°...Does that mean my sister will be super beautiful if I don¡¯t disturb Daddy and Mommy?¡± ¡°So clever. You really are my son.¡± Li Shaoling was very satisfied. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi¡¯s face went ck, and she cursed softly, ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re a beast!¡± Li Shaoling moved close to her again, his eyes narrowed in a grin. ¡°Hadn¡¯t you experience my beastliness already?¡± Caught speechless, Ji Weixi could have spat blood right in his face. Utterly irritated, she simply left the office. The little one, still holding his Detective Conan figure, looked up and asked, ¡°Daddy, could you y with me?¡± However, any hint of a smile was gone from Li Shaoling¡¯s face right after Ji Weixi left. He returned to his desk with an inscrutable look. ¡°y yourself.¡± Wife-stealing rascals did not deserve fatherly love! *** Around noon, Ji Weixi was nning to take the little one and Tian Miaomiao to eat downstairs when a professionally dressed woman entered, carrying arge bouquet of flowers. ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Ji Weixi?¡± she asked. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Could you please sign here?¡± Even as Ji Weixi was left taken aback, the entire bouquet was stuffed into her arms. The faint sweetness reached deep into her, and there were still droplets on its red-colored petals. Tian Miaomiao felt really envious. ¡°Sending roses now? Xixi, President Li¡¯s so nice to you!¡± Ji Weixi plucked off the card that came with the flowers and eyed her. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± She did not even have to guess to know that a strong and silent man like Li Shaoling would never give flowers. Ji Weixi could tell at once from his utterly unskilled and shallow proposalst night¡ªhe was beyond strong and silent, because he did not have a single romantic cell. Tian Miaomiao craned her neck for a look. The card wrote: From Nanfeng with love. ¡°Bleurgh...¡± Tian Miaomiao held her hand over her mouth. ¡°Oh my god, how thick is his face? Is it made of Ker? Why can¡¯t he take a good look at himself¡ªdoes he even deserve you?!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one yelped nearby and was running towards Ji Weixi. ¡°Mommy, whose flowers are those?¡± Ji Weixi was about to answer when the card was snatched off her hand. Li Shaoling read it and promptly tore it into pieces, before grabbing the flowers from her and stomped it. Tian Miaomiao was scared to death right then, as if Li Shaoling was trampling over Mo Nanfeng himself and not flowers. Then, the tattered roses were all thrown into a bin. Ji Weixi was left helpless and speechless at the sight of the flower sap on the floor. ¡°Li Shaoling, the flowers were innocent.¡± Did he have to be so violent? Li Shaoling smiled coldly. ¡°What? Are you sad about the flowers from your old me?¡± ¡°...What do you mean, old me? I told you there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Heughed shortly, but that sound would leave anyone tightening at the stomach. ¡°Then why would you ept his flowers?¡± Ji Weixi could feel that they were onpletely different wavelengths. Moreover, Li Shaoling was stubborn and would never back down from a fight. Now that he¡¯s angry, she was digging her own grave if she retorted. Hence, she forced herself to yield. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°I want to eat you right now.¡± Every type of rm signaling danger was ring around Li Shaoling. Chapter 80 - President Li’s Horrific Possessiveness

Chapter 80: President Li¡¯s Horrific Possessiveness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Eating her up so that they became one. That way, no one could take her away. Such a perverted idea! Ji Weixi inhaled sharply, and gave Tian Miaomiao a look. Her son was not supposed to be listening. Hence, Tian Miaomiao quickly picked up the little one. ¡°Oh, baby, so hungry. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡± However, the little one¡¯s eyes were still glued to his parents. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m worried Daddy would beat Mommy.¡± Tian Miaomiao shook her head. ¡°No, he won¡¯t. Your daddy might look like a wolf, but he¡¯s actually a little puppy.¡± The little one looked furious right then. ¡°My daddy¡¯s not a dog. Don¡¯t talk about him like that!¡± ¡°...Fine, my bad.¡± Generation gap is such a wonderful thing. Meanwhile, after the two left, the ce was empty since it was lunchtime. Ji Weixi closed her eyes, and smiled when she opened them again. ¡°President Li, I would have thrown away those flowers even if you didn¡¯t. I really have nothing to do with him, could you not overthink things?¡± Her temper was quite even at the moment, although she had to keep it that way. After all, that man was a walking time bomb that could blow up at any moment. There was an iciness in Li Shaoling eyes, and his words were barely squeezed out between his teeth. ¡°You refused my proposal, and letting Mo Nanfeng woo you as much as he like. Do you think nothing of me?¡± Ji Weixi could not help but fire back that he deserved not having a life partner. ¡°Li Shaoling, trust me when I say that no woman would agree to such a pathetic proposal of yours.¡± ¡°So you prefer Mo Nanfeng¡¯s romantic side?¡± ¡®...This man is such a nitpicker.¡¯ She stayed silent for seconds, which angered him. There was a storm on Li Shaoling¡¯s face as he grasped her shoulders, his teeth gritting, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Only I am allowed to love you in this world!¡± Still love... your Nan Feng? Go to hell. Be that as it may, Ji Weixi was not charmed at all. In fact, she felt horrified. ¡°No one else is allowed to love me?¡± Mo Nanfeng never loved her. It was at most a liking, and that was already in the past. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But human feelings cannot be controlled.¡± Li Shaoling thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ll gouge their heart out.¡± Ji Weixi flinched in horror. ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re crazy.¡± He was so domineering that he permitted no one else to be interested in her. Meanwhile, he was approaching her with every step, his gaze calmly locked to hers. ¡°All crazies are loyal.¡± Caught in his arms, Ji Weixi¡¯s crystalline eyes reflected his impassive face. His every word was weighted, at once imposing and tyrannical. ¡°Listen to me, Ji Weixi. You¡¯re mine, from your hair to your toes, every inch of your skin and every breath! Your heart will be mine; your gaze must only see me. All of you is mine!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was thumping wildly as he spoke ever so firmly without allowing any chance of refusal. She pressed a hand over her chest, staring at him nkly as her mind went white, forgetting how to react at once. Just as she imagined, all crazy love was crazy. And yet she did not hate it. Could she be a masochist in disguise? His horrific possessiveness was like a serpent coiling around your heart, stopping wind, sleet, snow, and never willing to hurt you. At this very moment, she was suddenly no longer afraid of him. Still, she felt a curious pain in her heart. What could have happened to make him so terrifyingly possessive? ¡°Li Shaoling...¡± She murmured softly then. ¡°You...¡± Could he have been so horrible that he frightened her? Hence, he promptly gathered her firmly in his arms, resting his head on her sensitive spot beneath her neck while his voice softened. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The warmth of his chest flowed across Ji Weixi and she suddenly felt a stream washed over her inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat then,¡± she replied. He freed her and took her by the hand. When she did not struggle, he smiled. Chapter 81 - President Li Is Single By Nature

Chapter 81: President Li Is Single By Nature

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tian Miamiao and the little one had just finished their lunch when they saw the Li Shaoling and Ji Weixi enter hand in hand, their eyes hence bulging. Wow, were they in a rtionship now? Ji Weixi ordered a te of minced pork rice, whereas Li Shaoling gave the waiter a look before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have the same.¡± However, Ji Weixi¡¯s order arrived first, and as she ate, she suddenly felt three pairs of eyes staring at herself. Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze was especially scorching, leaving her cheeks feeling hot. Even now, her heartbeats quickened when she remembered his crazed deration of control over her. And as Li Shaoling rested his chin on one hand and kept watching her, he found her blushing red cheeks adorable. He reached out and pulled a few loose strands of her hair behind her ear. Anyone could drown in the tenderness of his eyes. Tian Miaomiao and the little one looked at each other, speechless as they found themselves a rather intruding third wheel. After lunch, Ji Weixi held hands with Li Shaoling again and walked ahead, with Tian Miaomiao and the little one following behind. It was a sight that left Tian Miaomiao pained inside. She even suspected that the pair ahead were lovebirds, while she was nothing but a mother coaxing a child. *** As hisrge palm enveloped her small hand, Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°Why¡¯s your hand so cold?¡± Was it made of ice? ¡°I¡¯m having the chills.¡± Ji Weixi grinned. Li Shaoling promptly arched his back and picked her up. She quickly looked around and squealed, ¡°What are you doing? Let me down!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be cold like his.¡± He smiled. Ji Weixi was at once embarrassed and annoyed. Could he stop behaving like this? Really! Li Shaoling had carried her all the way to the main entrance when Ji Weixi started to struggle and he finally let her down. There was no way she would let others see her being held so intimately by the famous President Li, to save herself from unsavory rumors. Either way, she would try to keep her distance from Li Shaoling as much as she could in thepany. As she led the little one and Tian Miaomiao upstairs, she smelled the faint sweet scent of flowers even before they reached the office. She froze when she found in shock that her office was covered in a pink sea of flowers. Her eyes were certainly left dazzled. There was no telling how many roses there were, all of which were arranged so closely that there was no ce to walk since each pink petal was ever small and charming. Both Tian Miaomiao and the little one eximed in surprise as well. ¡°Like it?¡± Li Shaoling suddenly appeared, keeping a hand in his pocket as he leaned on the doorway and watching her with a smile. Ji Weixi was in disbelief. ¡°You got someone to buy all these?¡± ¡°How else would I get them?¡± Li Shaoling lifted a brow. No wonder he was poking around on his phone during lunch. He must have been instructing some subordinates to buy these roses. Still, there were so many... could he have bought every pink rose out of a florist shop? ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy red roses?¡± she could not help but ask. ¡°Why should I buy red roses?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smiled vanished immediately, and his face turned cold. He¡¯s not going to give red roses after Mo Nanfeng did so! No way would he send flowers the same color! Nheless, Ji Weixi was beaming. She felt as if her heart was full of these pink roses too, and it was the first time anyone gave her so many flowers. She was very happy. Biting her lip, she then asked with a hopeful look, ¡°Li Shaoling, do you know what pink flowers mean?¡± In a corner, Tian Miaomiao was beside herself with anxiety. Hurry up, say it! Pink roses represented doting, one¡¯s first love. However. Li Shaoling considered it for second, but soon frowned and retorted, ¡°How should I know? I¡¯m not a florist.¡± Ungrateful woman. He sent her so many flowers, and yet she asked him what the flowers meant. How should he know?! She¡¯s being ridiculous! Everyone else was left speechless. Tian Miaomiao did notugh but chuckled very quietly. ¡°Really, single by nature.¡± Chapter 82 - Want To Scan My WeChat, Handsome?

Chapter 82: Want To Scan My WeChat, Handsome?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little one wanted some spicy crayfish. However, Ji Weixi cannot stop worrying about eating outside since it was unhygienic and he could catch some parasite. When she got off work in the evening, Ji Weixi was nning to head for the supermarket to buy some live crayfish along with some soup ingredients to cook at home. Li Shaoling followed along too. As Ji Weixi watched his long face that showed neither a hint of a smile nor any other expression, she thought that anyone who didn¡¯t know would take him for a bodyguard. In the meantime, Ji Weixi went to pick some crayfish from the aquarium before going to buy some dishes. After that, the little one scampered off on his tiny feet to buy yogurt, and then went to choose some new toys. Ji Weixi kept up behind him while pushing a shopping cart, afraid of losing sight. Li Shaoling was tagging along beside the cart, watching as the little one reached out with his short hands, trying to take the model of an excavator off a shelf. That was when Ji Weixi patiently got one and handed it to the boy, who started jumping around in joy, pping. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes softened at that very sight. Along with his tall, slim figure, his ck tailored suit that hugged his straightened form, his cold face especially reflected his highborn status and hints of abstinence. Two girls who looked like university students were shoving each other, trying to decide who would go up and talk to him. They minced up to him, with the one wearing sses saying flirtatiously, ¡°Excuse me... handsome, may I add you on WeChat?¡± Li Shaoling gave her the briefest of nces before turning away. How arrogant! The sses girl and herpanion squealed. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Handsome, add us on WeChat. You¡¯re so gorgeous!¡± What¡¯s wrong with girls these days? They couldn¡¯t leave just because they saw a good-looking man? Moreover, that woman named Ji Weixi was never so lovesick even in the presence of that face. Hence, Li Shaoling suddenly felt a sense of defeat for no reason at all. Nheless, when he still didn¡¯t react, the girls bit their lip in hesitation and took out their phones to present their WeChat barcode. ¡°Excuse me, handsome, hope you could scan my WeChat...¡± However, that was when Li Shaoling¡¯s spoke mildly. ¡°What took you so long?¡± He asked, before gathering a slim, tall woman into his arms. Ji Weixi looked up to him. ¡°Well, your son is picking another toy.¡± Li Shaoling gave her a peck on the cheek and smiled tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting next time.¡± Ji Weixi felt a cool softness on her face right then, and she stiffened with her heart thumping. She felt embarrassed and meek right then, and slowly nodded. Meanwhile, the two girls were left red-faced and mortified, and they quickly turned to leave while pretending that nothing happened. How embarrassing¡ªthey were asking for a married man¡¯s WeChat. And he was a father too. Still, what a shame that such a handsome man has a wife. *** Even after they had made payment at the counter and reached home, Ji Weixi could still feel the heat on her cheek where Li Shaoling kissed him. At the same time, the little one had quickly taken his shoes off and unwrapped each of his new toys, putting them all over the carpet and sat with his feet bare. He was beside himself with joy as he yed, and kept mumbling things no one could understand. Ji Weixi went to the kitchen. She soaked the crayfish and washed them. ¡°Ouch!¡± Her fingertip was suddenly hurting, and her brow tightened. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Shaoling hurried to her and held her fingers in his palm. Her whitened fingertip had been stabbed by the crayfish, and droplets of blood were seeping out. He promptly put her hand in his mouth. A numbing bolt struck her heart directly. Chapter 83 - Routine, It’s All Routine Chapter 83: Routine, It¡¯s All Routine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi stopped herself short from screaming. ¡°Li Shaoling... It¡¯s dirty...¡± ¡°Saliva kills bacteria.¡± Li Shaoling replied as he let her go, leaving her speechless. Then, he suddenly snuggled up to her with an evil grin. ¡°That¡¯s why we should kiss a lot more. It¡¯s good.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face went red. ¡°I¡¯m not sick,¡± she retorted, ¡°you should save that for the human race since you¡¯re that impressive.¡± Is she dumping him? Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened right then. ¡°Ji Weixi, don¡¯t test my limit.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s your limit, President Li?¡± ¡°You.¡± He replied without hesitation. She quickly turned her back on him and pretended to wash the cooking ingredients, even though her heart was already left perplexed. Narrowing his eyes, Li Shaoling controlled his temper and walked to her, pulling her aside. ¡°Your hand is hurt. I¡¯ll wash it.¡± He rolled up his sleeves, green veins popping up slightly over his wheat-colored skin. Even as he lowered his head, the lines on his face and his side profile made him appear remarkably tender. Still, his huge frame was a little mismatched with the small kitchen. Ji Weixi pulled strands of loose hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll help,¡± she said, and tore open one of the packs of soup ingredients she bought. Perhaps having used too much strength, something got into her eyes and she felt a stabbing, hot pain. Almost blinded, she could not repress a squeal. Thud! She could not even hold the package, and everything inside cluttered over the floor. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes tightened. He quickly pulled her to the washing basin, open the tap and washed her eyes with cold water. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were at once aching and cooling, leaving her in utter anguish. Then, Li Shaoling closed the tap, picked her up and put her on the sofa, before taking a tissue to rub her eyes. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± He sounded panicked. Ji Weixi tried to open her eyes, but the pain returned even when she opened her eyelids narrowly, and her tears were flowing without stopping. She shook her head. Li Shaoling moved closer and gently blew on her eyes. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Better.¡± Ji Weixi sniffled. The little one came as well. He had quite the scare, and his eyes were red. ¡°Mommy...¡± He sobbed. ¡°Good boy. I¡¯m alright.¡± Ji Weixi coaxed with her eyes closed. The little one pursed his lips, regretting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... Mommy is hurt because I want crayfish.¡± Li Shaoling snorted coldly. ¡°At least you¡¯re self-aware.¡± Ji Weixi reached out to him with her touch to hit him. ¡°Li Shaoling, he¡¯s still a child.¡± That was when she suddenly felt another stabbing pain in her eyes, and she inhaled sharply. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Li Shaoling asked anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Ji Weixi caught him and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Even so, she was a little afraid. ¡°Li Shaoling... I wouldn¡¯t go blind, would I?¡± He gently kissed her on the brow. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I would have you even if you¡¯re blind.¡± Ji Weixi hit him again indignantly. He caught her hands and put them around his neck, and carried her again. ¡°Ah... what are you doing?¡± ¡°Your clothes are wet. Get changed.¡± Ji Weixi could feel herself being carried into the bedroom and was put on the floor, but she was unable to see a thing and did not know where her clothes were. Li Shaoling took out one of his shirts from his luggage case and passed it to her. She touched it and felt around. ¡°Are you sure this is mine?¡± She certainly did not recall having something with that fabric. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember having anything like this?¡± Li Shaoling lied most seriously. ¡°You¡¯re blind. Your senses have gone haywire too.¡± Ji Weixi promptly exploded. ¡°Get out! I¡¯m going to change!¡± Li Shaoling lifted a brow. ¡°Alright.¡± He reached the door, opened it and then faked some footsteps from the same spot, even putting a show of closing the door. Ji Weixi finally breathed in relief. It took her some effort to undress and feel around for her clothes and throw it on herself. ¡°Damn it, Li Shaoling!¡± She cursed quietly, gritting her teeth. And yet, she didn¡¯t know he was still inside, and was watching the whole thing. Chapter 84 - You Look Very Nice Chapter 84: You Look Very Nice Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi thought that it was the pajamas she had bought some other day. She pulled it down a little before calling outside, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Li Shaoling pushed open the door and feigned some footsteps beforeing to her. ¡°Looks very nice.¡± In fact, so nice that he wanted to... On the other hand, Ji Weixi was not really d with his praise. She actually felt that something was unusual, although she can¡¯t quite put her finger on what it was. *** Li Shaolingter had Jiang Cong deliver some freshly cooked crayfish. He then exined when he saw Ji Weixi¡¯s worried look, ¡°Rx. Eating it once in a while is fine.¡± Meanwhile, the little one put on a pair of gloves. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll peel the crayfish for you!¡± However, he quickly changed his mind once Li Shaoling threw him a sharp look. ¡°I think I¡¯ll eat by myself instead... Daddy will serve you, Mommy!¡± Ji Weixi tried to open her eyes, but painful tears would start to flow each time she did. ¡°Open up.¡± Li Shaoling then said. Ji Weixi opened her mouth hesitantly, and soon tasted something spicy. ¡°Is it good?¡± Biting her lip, Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± It was her first-time being fed. She kept her eyes tightly closed, the rims around her eyes reddening while the trails of tears on her face dried off. Li Shaoling was very near to her. He did not hide his gaze as he watched her, his eyes reflecting a tender wildness. Even so, Ji Weixi knew nothing about that. In fact, her lips were now red and swollen as well from the spicy food. He really wanted to kiss those lips, but he held himself and started to peel off the shell from the next crayfish. The little one was very annoyed as he watched from a corner. What a wuss his Daddy was¡ªhe didn¡¯t even dare to kiss Mommy. When would he get a sister? *** Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes never opened for the whole night, even until she went to bed. She then became worried, realizing that she hadn¡¯t heard her little one¡¯s voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiayu?¡± Li Shaoling threw the boy a look just as he was about to leave. The little one quickly yawned, and said tiredly beside Ji Weixi, ¡°Urgh... Mommy, I¡¯m so sleepy... I¡¯m going to bed, you don¡¯t have to call me.¡± Ji Weixi breathed a sigh of relief and tousled his hair. ¡°Goodnight, then.¡± After the lights were turned off, the little one tiptoed away from the room. After all, Daddy said that he and Mommy must not be disturbed, or his sister would be ugly! 1 Meanwhile, Li Shaoling gently stroked Ji Weixi¡¯s eye. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± She thought about it. ¡°Not so much now.¡± Li Shaoling kissed her gently on the eyelid and said hoarsely, ¡°Sleep.¡± *** The night was not a quiet one. Ji Weixi had a nightmare. She dreamt of having trouble at the birth bed four years ago. There, she was bleeding all around herself. It hurts so much she could die, and her nails were digging sharply into her own palm. The nurse breathed a sigh of relief then. ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s a boy!¡± Relieved, she watched as the midwife brought the infant to her and smile. ¡°He looks like you.¡± However, Ji Weixi felt a chill go down her spine when she saw the baby. The blood-soaked infant was grinning. It was a look that would leave anyone in extreme fear¡ªin fact, Ji Weixi herself was recoiling. Even so, the midwife was still shoving the baby into her arms. Ji Weixi then felt blood streaming all over her stomach. She was watching as the infant tear off every piece of her flesh¡ªcausing an agony that tunneled into the heart with each tear. She screamed wildly, and that was when the infant suddenly spoke most sinisterly. ¡°Have you forgotten, Ji Weixi?¡± ¡°Who was it who made you pregnant?¡± ¡°Who was it who made you suffer all humiliation and abandonment?!¡± She abruptly opened her eyes, and woke up from her nightmare. Her heart was thumping and her breathing was rushed. Her eyes hurt a little as well, but she could open them now. The man beside her was asleep; he did not seem to notice that she was up. Ji Weixi gulped and set up, only to find that she was wearing a man¡¯s shirt. Annoyed, she red at Li Shaoling, and when she turned around, she realized that her little one wasn¡¯t around. She quickly got off bed barefooted and opened the door to the next room. In the other room, the little one was in bed and sound asleep. Ji Weixi closed the door silently and went to the kitchen, pouring herself a ss of water and wiping off her sweat. She looked at the blinding moonlight, her heart faintly aching. It seems that she mustn¡¯t keep Li Shaoling any longer. Chapter 85 - Horror! The Old Madam Has Come Looking For Her

Chapter 85: Horror! The Old Madam Has Come Looking For Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day. Li Shaoling woke up to find that someone has put his luggage outside the door. Ji Weixi had just finished washing up and was helping the little one with his clothes, before stuffing some snacks into his Piggy backpack. She felt his gaze, but did not even look up and said, ¡°Go back to your own home.¡± ¡®And don¡¯te back.¡¯ ¡°Reason,¡± Li Shaoling replied nonchntly, leaning on a wall and did not look surprised at all. Ji Weixi pinched her own finger and coolly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± His answer was direct, catching her by surprise. However, he then added, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone move you and the kid¡¯s stuff to my house.¡± Ji Weixi finally looked up at him then. ¡°Li Shaoling, I don¡¯t want to live with you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to have a say.¡± He retorted, allowing no space for argument. ¡°You¡ª!¡± ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t want Daddy anymore?¡± The little one blinked and tears began to drop, and his small mouth was pursed tly. ¡°Boo hoo... Mommy, why you don¡¯t want Daddy anymore!? Poor Daddy...¡± ¡°You stop that right now!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face turned ice-cold and she scolded him coldly. ¡°Ji Jiayu, have I been too lenient on youtely?¡± The little one flinched. All his tears were gone from his fright, and he shook his head meekly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy...¡± This time, she was really angry. That was why the little one tamely stopped trying to make a fuss. Ji Weixi then picked him up and stood up, before turning to stride out the door. She then drove by herself to work. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were bulging when she saw her icy re and the cold aura surrounding her. ¡°What the heck? Didn¡¯t President Li satisfy you?¡± Ji Weixi threw her a sideways nce but say nothing as she took her seat, staring at her ownputer screen. Nobody dared to even breathe a little too loudly because she was very frightening when she¡¯s angry. A little like the goddess of the underworld. Tian Miaomiao pulled the little one aside and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡± He whispered to her about everything that had happened, and Tian Miaomiao looked at Ji Weixi as if she¡¯s seen a ghost. It was as if she was saying ¡®why chase out poor President Li?¡¯. *** When it was almost ten, Tian Miaomiao sent in some temtes. ¡°Xixi, this temte was left by the former CBS chief fashion designer. It was tailored with the actress Lin Xiaoman in mind, but it was handed to another designer when she resigned. Take a look, see if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like.¡± Ji Weixi took it and gave a nod. ¡°You may go.¡± Still, she could not calm down even though she was looking at the flowery temte. Because her head was full of Li Shaoling¡¯s stone-cold face. However, if the dreamst night didn¡¯t warn her, she might have still been lying to herself. It had been nothing but a passionless one-night stand with him. She would admit that she was caught in his recent tenderness. She had never been in a rtionship, while he must be a veteran in that field. Ji Weixi smiled bitterly then. So what if he was her superior and the father to her son? He might have been nice just because of their child. *** At noon, when Ji Weixi stepped out of thepany¡¯s main entrance, a foreign man in his fifties approached her. ¡°Greeting, Miss Ji,¡± he said in fluent mandarin. ¡°I¡¯m Wilson, a butler of the Li family. Our old madam is asking for you.¡± Li family? Old madam? Ji Weixi was only taken aback for an instant, and soon calmed down. She was not surprised. With a reputable family like the Lis, someone is going toe looking when their descendant is staying away from home. She hence lowered herself and gave her little one a head pat and told him softly, ¡°Mommy was being angry this morning. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± The little one shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Mommy... I won¡¯t make you angry anymore.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Ji Weixi smiled lovingly. ¡°Go to lunch with Miaomiao, okay? I have something to do.¡± The little one turned to throw a cautious look at Wilson, warning him, ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy if you hurt Mommy!¡± Wilson could not help but smile at the little one¡¯s face which resembled Li Shaoling¡¯s own in his younger days. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Tian Miaomiao became serious. ¡°Go on, Xixi. Just leave Jiajia to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Why did that sound a little weird? They watched as both Tian Miaomiao and the little one left, before Wilson made a professional inviting gesture. He led her to a ck RV. Inside, Old Madam Li was seated on the ck genuine leather seats, her eyes closed in a nap. She was wearing a formal Chinese-style dress and holding a string of Buddhist prayer beads. Even so, her wrinkled face beneath her white hair did not lose its imposingness. That being said, she was breathing into an oxygen mask and her lips were pale, and there was also a masseuse behind her gently rubbing her shoulder. At the sound of her arrival, Old Madam Li¡¯s eyes opened a little and she studied Ji Weixi from head to toe. She was wearing simple ck-and-white professional attire, but it still entuates her striking figure. Her facial features were as picturesque as a portrait, and there was a faint rippling in her watery gaze. She was a woman who none would forget from looks alone. ¡°Greetings.¡± Ji Weixi nodded politely. Pausing as she sensed that the old woman¡¯s gaze was not too friendly, she then asked, ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Old Madam Li snorted coldly. Question marks popped up all over Ji Weixi¡¯s head, but she kept her patience and feigned a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± ¡°You seduced my grandson four years ago, got pregnant, and had my great-grandchild. But didn¡¯t you do all that for money? Name your price, and return my great-grandson!¡± Huh. Ji Weixi wasughing wildly inside. ¡®Return your great-grandson? Are you joking, old woman?¡¯ And since the old woman didn¡¯t care to give face and spoke so poorly, she did not have to be amodating either. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I believe your age has left you senile,¡± Ji Weixi coldly replied. ¡°Return you a child I carried for ten months? You speak as if I stole a child from the Li family, or could it be that old people enjoy ying the seniority card? I bore my child because I havepelling reasons, and I certainly don¡¯t need money from your family, thank you very much.¡± Despite being surprised by Ji Weixi¡¯s sharp tongue, Old Madam Li merely sneered. ¡°Compelling reasons? It¡¯s all your ploy. To think that the grandson I love so much was charmed by a woman like you... would I have spared you if you didn¡¯t have his son?! Name your price!¡± Just look at that old woman¡¯s belittling richer-than-thou face. The fire inside Ji Weixi rocketed, but she kept a smiling face that couldpare to flowers. ¡°It¡¯s your grandson who glued himself to me every day. Who is seducing whom really? Listen, old woman, I gave birth for myself, so please don¡¯t be so self-conscious. Still, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not negotiable... I¡¯m just afraid you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Old Madam Li was certainly annoyed by the first part and was left wheezing, but finally heard what she wanted to hear at thetter half. ¡°I knew you are in it for the money, woman!¡± ¡°Oh my, who would let money just slip by, right?¡± Ji Weixi was beaming,pletely different from her edgy demeanor just now. Old Madam Li was sneering inwardly. Beside her, Wilson had a troubled look on his face. ¡°Name your price, then! How much do you want for returning my great-grandson?!¡± Ji Weixi straightened her index finger, and Old Madam Li snorted. ¡°Ten million? Fine!¡± But even as she was thinking that the woman did not quite name an exorbitant price, Ji Weixi said softly, ¡°One hundred million.¡± Chapter 86 - President Li’s Mindbreak

Chapter 86: President Li¡¯s Mindbreak

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Exceedingly agitated, Old Madam Li almost choked to death right there and then. She kept coughing for a while until her masseuse gave her a careful rub on the back. Her aged face was a bloated red. ¡°You... woman!¡± Ji Weixi blinked innocently as she watched her react. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Li family supposed to be rich? I¡¯m only asking for a hundred million. What, why are you making that face like you would go bankrupt? Could it be that the Li family was just a front? Don¡¯te looking for me if you couldn¡¯t afford that. I¡¯m busy, so remember to make an appointment next time.¡± With that, Ji Weixi turned to leave. However, Old Madam Li chuckled coldly. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ji Weixi remained where she was without looking back, waiting for her to talk. Old Madam Li paused for a moment before gesturing for Wilson to take out a cheque. After the butler handed it to her, Old Madam Li started to write down a long line of zeroes on the check with her shaking hand. She passed it to Wilson, who handed it to Ji Weixi. ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred million, Miss Ji. Please stick to the agreement.¡± ¡°Agreement?¡± Ji Weixi yed dumb. ¡°What agreement?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got your money. Now return my great-grandson!¡± ¡°Oh, my. I¡¯m sorry, but I never said that I¡¯m giving you my son.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes looked well-meaning and harmless. ¡°All I wanted is money, and never once did I say that I¡¯m giving you my son. Have you gone senile, old woman?¡± With that, Ji Weixi strode off. Old Madam Li Was so enraged she almost passed out. Her face went pale white and utterly angry. ¡°Wilson, tell Shaoling what happened!¡± She must let him know how gold-digging that woman he loved was! *** Li Shaoling did not say a thing when Wilson reported everything as it happened, and hung up with a t ¡®got it¡¯. Meanwhile, when Ji Weixi returned to her office, the little one hurriedly ran to her and stood on tip-toe to hand her a hamburger. ¡°Hurry up, Mommy! I saved it for you!¡± Ji Weixi was almost moved to tears; she gave him a firm peck on his cheek. ¡°Good boy. I¡¯m off to do something; I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The little one pouted. ¡°Okay. Hurry up, Mommy, it won¡¯t be tasty if it¡¯s cold.¡± Then, Ji Weixi went to Li Shaoling¡¯s office with considerable vigor. He was reading through some documents, and his aloof gaze reflected her cold face. Ji Weixi stormed to his desk and mmed the cheque on it in front of him. ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred million. Consider it damages for sleeping with you four years ago! Don¡¯t bother me ever again!¡± With that, she turned and stormed off. Li Shaoling¡¯s face grew ever colder as he stared at the zeroes on the cheque. Irritated, the corner of his eye was twitching as he gritted his teeth, squeezing out a word that loses out in elegance. ¡°Shit!¡± In his twenty-eight years alive, he was actually being chased off by a woman with money. It was too embarrassing! Back in her office, Ji Weixi started to stuff herself with hamburger, feeling evermore pleasant. She didn¡¯t know what Li Shaoling was feeling, but it was fine as long as she was happy. The little one handed her a ss of water. ¡°Mommy, slow down. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Ji Weixi gathered her into arms and gave him kisses here and there lovingly. No matter how much she would be paid, there was no way she is giving her adorable, obedient genius son to that old woman! That¡¯s all there was to it. *** When work was finished in the evening, Tian Miaomiao packed up and left the office yawning. ¡°Xixi,¡± she said, ¡°I really wanted to go back and sleep with you and Jiajia.¡± ¡°A peasant like me shouldn¡¯t stay with you, Rich Madam Tian.¡± Ji Weixi teased. ¡°Xixi, you wouldn¡¯t know!¡± Tian Miaomiaoined tearfully. ¡°The man upstairs is a gym coach, and he would always be doing the deed with his wife midnight, every night. I¡¯m going crazy! I might die if this continues!¡± Ji Weixiughed out loud. ¡°Well, you would definitely make the headlines as [The woman who was tormented to death by being single].¡± Tian Miaomiao wrung her hand. ¡°Xixi, boo-hoo, I shouldn¡¯t have left you because of money... I was wrong!¡± ¡°Alright, Rich Madam Tian, hurry up and go home,¡± Ji Weixi replied, not giving face at all. ¡°You just might get together with some handsome someday.¡± Tian Miaomiao left with a long face. The little one clenched Ji Weixi¡¯s hand then unhappily. ¡°Mommy... Are you really leaving Daddy?¡± Ji Weixi was left stunned for a moment, but she lowered herself and told him seriously. ¡°Mommy can¡¯t... ept him at the moment. We didn¡¯t see each other for four years, that¡¯s why... you should...¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy~¡± The little one interrupted and grinned. ¡°I mustn¡¯t want Daddy and not Mommy. I don¡¯t understand adults, but I know Mommy will never leave me... So, if I have to choose, Mommy, I¡¯ll only want Mommy and not Daddy!¡± He was only four, and yet he could say something like that. Ji Weixi felt her nose be watery, her tears falling as she pulled him into her arms. She suddenly felt that she was quite selfish to deny her son aplete family just because she couldn¡¯t ept Li Shaoling. She rubbed off her tears and picked him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± However, she ran into Mo Nanfeng the moment she got down from the stairs. There were a variety of colors on his face¡ªhe had clearly been given a beating. ¡°Weixi...¡± He approached her, but his eyes bulged in shock at the child in her arms just as he was about to speak. ¡°That boy... he... he...¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Ji Weixi said coldly. ¡®And shut up if you don¡¯t.¡¯ Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes looked tearful and mncholic. ¡°Weixi... my father... he¡¯s...¡± ¡°What about him?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brow tightened. ¡®Can you stop stuttering? How annoying!¡¯ Mo Bin, Mo Nanfeng¡¯s father had been nice to Ji Weixi in her younger days, treating others with kindness and carefreeness without the arrogance of the rich. Mo Nanfeng did not have a mother, and was raised by Mo Bin¡¯s himself alone. Ji Weixi was disgusted by and even hated Mo Nanfeng, but she felt gratitude and respect towards Mo Bin. To Ji Weixi, he was much better than Ji Xiangdong, her own father. Still, why would such a nice person have a scumbag son! Mo Nanfeng lowered his head and sighed¡ªhe sounded vaguely hurt. ¡°We just found out my father haste-stage lung cancer...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Weixi was stunned. Mo Nanfeng rubbed away the tears at the corner of his eyes. ¡°He wants to see you before he dies. Would youe with me?¡± ¡°Which hospital? Take me there!¡± Without asking anything else, Ji Weixi was ready to rush to the carpark and drive off. Mo Nanfeng stood in her way. ¡°Take my car. It would save time.¡± He had rented a Bentley before he came purposefully, and it would be a waste of money if she didn¡¯t see it. Thinking that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him, Ji Weixi nodded. Chapter 87 - Let’s Not See Each Other Again

Chapter 87: Let¡¯s Not See Each Other Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the ward of the oncology wing at the hospital. Beep¡ªBeep¡ªBeep The machines were operating coldly and mechanically. However, Mo Bin was longer the Mo Bin Ji Weixi remembered. The man lying on his sickbed was bony, his eyes sunken and was essentially skin over skeleton. He had lost so much weight that his appearance had changed dramatically. Mo Nanfeng entered, and softly said, ¡°Dad, look who¡¯s here!¡± Mo Bin opened his eyes with much difficulty, but his gaze twinkled when he found Ji Weixi, and he quickly struggled to get up. Ji Weixi promptly stepped up and held him back. ¡°Please, don¡¯t move.¡± Even so, Mo Bin was emotional and his tears were flowing freely. ¡°Weixi, it really is you!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Ji Weixi held his skinny hand, swallowing. ¡°Ah.¡± Mo Bin sighed as he watched her. ¡°Four years, four years! Why did you go missing, child? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m worried?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s tears began to fall like strings of broken pearls too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized, her voice quivering. She realized then that there was still a person who was worried about her. When Mo Bin was about to continue, he realized that a child was behind Ji Weixi and brightened. ¡°Is that... your child?¡± Ji Weixi nodded and gave the little one a tug. The little one called out sweetly. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Ji Jiayu, I¡¯m four years old!¡± Moved, Mo Bin responded to the boy but also suddenly remembered the child¡¯s origins and was left troubled. He hence dulled as soon as he brightened. He had heard certain rumors when Ji Weixi was disowned by the Ji family, about how she had slept with an old man. He certainly did not expect her to be pregnant and also give birth. Noticing something unusual with Mo Bin, Ji Weixi quickly asked, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Mo Bin recovered, but suddenly felt a gush of something in his throat. Cough¡ª He coughed violently, his face red and his eyes slightly bulging. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he vomited a mouthful of blood. Ji Weixi went pale-white in fright, but quickly yelled at Mo Nanfeng who was still staring nkly, ¡°Get the doctor now!¡± As Mo Nanfeng slow-wittedly ran out of the ward, Ji Weixi watched as Mo Bin, barely staying alive and bled through his mouth. She kept her hand over her mouth, about to cry. Meanwhile, the little one mustered his courage and gave rub Mo Bin a rub on his back. ¡°I¡¯ll help you... Pain, pain, go away!¡± Mo Bin looked at his small, tender face. His little dark eyes were clear, bright, and unafraid. Mo Bin understood instantly then that the child did no wrong. Raising his hand with much difficulty, he touched the little one¡¯s cheeks, and the boy smiled dazzlingly towards him. The doctor put an oxygen mask on Mo Bin when he arrived, and gestured for Mo Nanfeng to leave the room for a discussion after a series of checks. Ji Weixi followed, closing the door behind her. ¡°You should make funeral arrangements these few days,¡± the doctor said formally. Ji Weixi felt as if her brain blew up. She was left petrified where she was, all of her blood going cold. Beside her, Mo Nanfeng stayed silent for a while and rubbed away his tears. ¡°Wei Xi... My father...¡± Mo Nanfeng looked at Ji Weixi with red eyes. ¡°Is there no way to save him?¡± JI Weixi turned away and wiped her tears, unwilling to respond to him. Mo Nanfeng hung his head, smiling bitterly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I should do if he dies.¡± Then, he held his head, his face tightening in pain as he kept himself from crying. ¡°Weixi, you¡¯re all I have left if Father dies... how am I going to live!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have apany.¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°No!¡± Mo Nanfeng suddenly looked up and grabbed Ji Weixi by the shoulder, breathing hard as he spouted every kind of nonsense, making himself sound at once rushed and vague. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Weixi... actually, Mo Group was bankrupt... yes, it was already bankrupt a long time ago, that¡¯s why Father was admitted to hospital, but I never expect him to have lung cancer too... Weixi, I know I lied, but I didn¡¯t tell you because I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t ept me... Weixi, my father had been good to you, right? What about me? I was good to you too, it¡¯s just that... I might have been fooled for a moment... which is, which is why I left you. Even so, I still hold you in my heart! I would die for you as long as you would be with me!¡± Then, a calcting look appeared beneath his eyes even as he looked at her longingly like a poor puppy. ¡°So... please consider this repaying my father and his goodwill... please get Li Shaoling to restore Mo Group, alright? I promise that I¡¯ll marry you when thepany is on the right track, and I¡¯ll raise your son as my own. Okay?!¡± His crafty lies left Ji Weixi utterly disgusted. Her eyes were cold as she stared at his begging face, and she realized then that she finally knew him. ¡°You¡¯re so selfish, Mo Nanfeng.¡± Ji Weixiughed icily. ¡°So your goal wasn¡¯t to let me see your father, but to try to win my pity and revive Mo Group. Would you really marry me even if Mo Group is back on track?¡± Mo Nanfeng nodded and solemnly vowed, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll marry you! You¡¯re all I think off.¡± JI Weixi snorted. ¡°Stop pretending, Mo Nanfeng. You must have convinced yourself with your acting¡ªwould you even spare me a thought when you are chairman again? Don¡¯t make meugh! You would chase me away because of a few words from Ji Jianing before, and now you are trying to use me for your own gain... eventually, you are going to kill me over your selfish desires.¡± After a pause, she pushed him away, took a step back and kept her distance. ¡°A man like you deserves no happiness, Mo Nanfeng! Your father is dying, and yet you use him to satisfy your personal desire. You disgust me.¡± With that, she turned to leave, but Mo Nanfeng panickily caught her. ¡°Weixi, it¡¯s not like that...¡± She promptly turned and pped him viciously on the face. ¡°Mo Nanfeng, I came to the hospital only to see your father. Would I havee if it was just for you? Who do you think you are?¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s face went sideways with the loud p, while his fist was clenched white at his side. When Ji Weixi returned to the ward, Mo Bin had already passed out after a nurse administered some morphine for the pain. Ji Weixi closed her eyes, and bowed to Mo Bin before taking the little one out of the ward. Mo Nanfeng was still standing outside woodenly, and she coldly said, ¡°What are you spacing out for? Fetch me home!¡± He quickly took out the car keys and followed her out of the hospital. His face went red when he saw the Bentley he rented, and was unsettled as if pped. It was already dark outside. In the car, Mo Nanfeng carefully looked at JI Weixi from the side and rubbed his thigh with one hand. It was the most nervous he had ever felt. ¡°Weixi... I...¡± Ji Weixi cut him short, frowning. ¡°If it¡¯s about helping you, dream on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that!¡± Mo Nanfeng quickly denied. Ji Weixi spared him a nce, but continued, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about marrying me either. You¡¯re poor and wretched now, do you even think you deserve me?¡± As the car stopped at the gates of a microdistrict, Mo Nanfeng watched as she got off, wanting to say something but eventually only managing awkwardly, ¡°See you...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not!¡± Ji Weixi mmed the car door. Chapter 88 - Can You Tell Me?

Chapter 88: Can You Tell Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so cool!¡± Her little one was looking at her worshipfully. ¡°You are my goddess!¡± Ji Weixi could not helpughing. ¡°You and your sweet-talking.¡± The dull yellow streetlights were already lit. A gentle breeze blew, leaving a silent and peaceful atmosphere. At the moment, Ji Weixi wat thinking about Li Shaoling. He did note looking for her or reacted at all after she chased him off and humiliated him with a hundred million, so he probably didn¡¯t want to see her. Sheughed bitterly, because she was a little disappointed. Perhaps people like her are more suitable being single. She would admit that he was exciting and gentle, but that did not mean that she could really ept her. What happened four years ago was an eternal scar upon her. Leading the little one and turning through a corner, Ji Weixi suddenly smelled cigarettes and frowned as she took out her keys. ¡°How was your date with your old me?¡± A cold voice suddenly broke the silence of the night. Startled, Ji Weixi dropped her keys and turned around by reflex. The man was leaning on a wall, one of his long legs straightened while the other was put on the floor. He had a cigar between his lips which was releasing smoke, adding to his confident look. His face seemed to be one into the night, prompting a chill in Ji Weixi¡¯s spine. She took a step back as Li Shaoling slowly walked towards her, his eyes sparkling with the color of midnight. An ice-cold midnight. He then stopped just in front of her and stared coldly, drawing another puff of his cigarette before throwing it on the floor and stamped on it. Breathing out smoke, his lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been going easy on you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Meanwhile, the little one picked up the keys and dashed to a corner to enjoy the show. ¡®Wow, it feels like Mommy is going to teach Daddy a lesson!¡¯ Ji Weixi feignedposure. ¡°It¡¯ste, aren¡¯t you going home, President Li?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes went red and he pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her. Just look at her. Amb that entered a wolf¡¯s den¡ªshe had no danger sense at all. ¡°Go home? Isn¡¯t this my home?¡± ¡®Oh, bother.¡¯ Ji Weixi couldn¡¯t smile any longer. ¡°Li Shaoling, what do you mean?¡± Li Shaoling grabbed her chin. ¡°What do you mean? Did you forget how Mo Nanfeng hurt you?¡± he said with a threatening coldness, gritting his teeth and holding back his rage. ¡°Are you so desperately lonely that you would find your old me? Rushing to his arms so urgently? I told you: you are mine. No one else is allowed to touch you!¡± Enraged, he was basically roaring at thatst part. He had seen her get off Mo Nanfeng¡¯s car with his own eyes. His words were like thorns that stabbed viciously into Ji Weixi¡¯s heart. Hah! ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Ji Weixi was enraged too. She pushed him away, ring at him coldly. ¡°You nevercked women, great president, how else would you have ended up with me four years ago? You are the one who should look at things clearly! I am living with my son, it¡¯s you who keeping to bother us!¡± There was a fierceness in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡®Oh, I will!¡¯ Ji Weixi red at him provokingly. ¡°I never needed you in my life, nor did I need you in my life. Why would you care? You have so many women you could just swap one for another every day, so why would you bother me? If you want my son, I¡¯m telling you now¡ªno, not even over my dead body! Not for life. Leave, right now!¡± Very good. Shaming him with a hundred million in the day, and now here she was, telling him to leave now and saying that she didn¡¯t need him. Ji Weixi was certainly the first to challenge the limits of his patience more than once. LI Shaoling watched her¡ªher lips, specifically, bursting out of control with a rage he never experienced. A kiss after four years! Ji Weixi struggled, but he was locking her hands and keeping her immobile. Indignant, her tears actually fell. Then, when the cool drip reached his hand, Li Shaoling paused and freed her. Beneath the colors of the night, the woman¡¯s hair was a mess, her lips were bleeding and her attractive gaze was wet. His heart tightened, regretting losing control just now. He wanted to hold her so much. Ji Weixi pped him instead. ¡°Bastard!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s head was sent sideways. His cheek hurt and his eyes cleared, finally regaining some rity from his crazed state. Ji Weixi turned, picked up the little one and opened the door, but as she hurried inside, Li Shaoling moved quickly to squeeze his way in too. ¡°Get the hell out!¡± Ji Weixi yelled at him. Li Shaoling gave the little one a look. The boy nodded and immediately scrambled into his room, closing the door behind him. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was about to go amok. ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Li Shaoling held her and said tenderly. ¡°Be nice. Let me look at that wound.¡± Ji Weixi pped his hand away. ¡°Who would want that!?¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± There was a doting look in his eyes. She struggled, trying to get away from his hold but he stopped her domineering and forcefully. Given grief in the first ce, she stomped his foot as he moved closer,ughing. ¡°I allow you to bite me.¡± She really did so firmly. The rusty taste of blood spread. Her thin lips were hence dyed with a vibrant crimson in an indescribably alluring look. He kept her tightly in his arms, cooing with his deep but gentle voice. ¡°Cooled off now?¡± Either way, he was happy because he kissed her. Unable to free herself, Ji Weixi allowed him to hold her and yed dumb. With her in his arms, Li Shaoling stroked her back. ¡°I¡¯m very angry, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it if you cry.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes glinted as her heartbeats quickened. He had freed her, and yet his dark, profound eyes captured her like vortices. ¡°Tell me, where did you go with Mo Nanfeng?¡± Hie voice could not be softer, but once Ji Weixi was reminded of his rudeness just now, she turned away and coldly replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Li Shaoling knew that what he said when he was out of control had hurt her. She was a thorny rose¡ªthere was no way to get to her except by gentle words. He sighed softly. ¡°My dear Weixi, can you tell me?¡± He would lose his mind if she didn¡¯t. My... Dear Weixi... All of a sudden, Ji Weixi felt as if fireworks were being released in her brain. She could feel the hotness in her cheeks¡ªshe must look very red. She lowered her eyes, afraid of meeting his searing gaze. Her eyes were watery as she answered indignantly, ¡°Mo Nanfeng¡¯s father haste-stage lung cancer and he wanted to see me... that¡¯s why...¡± Li Shaoling felt even more hurt then. She did not betray him, and yet he hurt her with her words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His voice was quiet and hoarse; his gaze was apologetic. ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± Jiang Cong would have died on the spot if he had been there. Li Shaoling never once apologized to anyone, much less speak so sweetly. Ji Weixi watched him but said nothing. Assuming that she epted his apology in silence, he started to want more. ¡°I want to stay with you tonight.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Weixi did not give face at all. Carrot and stick? Sorry, but she wasn¡¯t into that. Li Shaoling was not surprised either. He did just hurt her, and she probably would not calm soon. He gave her a headpat. ¡°Alright. Go to sleep soon, I¡¯ll see you at work tomorrow.¡± Ji Weixi turned away. ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Shaoling turned and left, gently closing the door behind him. Ji Weixi threw herself on the couch. She reached slowly for her lips. It was as if his scent still lingered on her. It hurts, but there was also a mysterious feeling gushing into her heart. Chapter 89 - I Want To Marry You

Chapter 89: I Want To Marry You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Next morning. Ji Weixi led the little one to her office. Tian Miaomiao gasped as if she was the one in pain when she saw the scab on her lips, and had a vague look in her eyes. ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Miaomiao. Yesterday, Mommy and Daddy...¡± The little one whispered everything he sawst night into her ears. Tian Miao Miao¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°What?!¡± The little one nodded like a chicken pecking for grains off the ground. ¡°Yeah! Mommy and Daddy kissed, I¡¯ll have a sister soon!¡± Tian Miaomiao gave him a gentle pat on his shoulder and said somberly, ¡°Jiajia, you can¡¯t rush things.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Uh... how should I put it? There¡¯s no telling when your sister wille, and she might note at all. ¡°Huh?!¡± The little one pouted and sat on the sofa unhappily. ¡®They already kissed, why won¡¯t Mommy have my sister?¡¯ The little one thought happily. ¡®Heh... they only moved to kissing now¡ªit¡¯s still too early for that.¡¯ Tian Miaomiao thought. Still, she, the onlooker was more anxious than the yers! What are they waiting for, they already have a child! Bang! Ji Weixi had mmed a set of temtes heavily on her desk, coldly ring at the conversing pair. They were discussing so loudly that they must taken her for deaf. That when someone came in to remind her, ¡°Miss Ji, the morning meeting is starting.¡± Ji Weixi took a deep breath. ¡°Got it.¡± She straightened her temtes, putting them into her briefcase as she headed to the meeting room. Li Shaoling was wearing a blue-ck suit and a dark blue shirt inside. He did not wear a tie, and his cor button was undone, revealing his corbone slightly. It was at once sexy and alluring. He kept his usual icy look as his eyes dispassionately judged everything around him. Still, the repressing atmosphere left everyone focusing their stares at his lips. There was a scab on his thin, slightly red lips, exuding an indescribable beauty and devilishness. As to who the culprit was... Everyone turned to find the same type of scab on Ji Weixi¡¯s lips and instantly understood. The room was left in utter awkwardness. Ji Weixi kept her head down and feignedposure, pretending to see nothing else as she flipped through pages of temtes seriously. She was the first to rush out of the room when the meeting was over. However, she ran headlong and collided into someone else when she opened the door. Ji Weixi could feel the blow on her head. How strong was the other guy? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± It was a woman, and she was apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it was an ident.¡± Ji Weixi lowered herself a little unhappily, but the woman had quickly picked up the documents strewn on the floor and passed them to her. Ji Weixi looked up to find that it was a good-looking girl. Perhaps because her silent presence was menacing, the girl was almost kowtowing in fright. ¡°Sorry... really sorry...¡± Ji Weixi took the documents, stood up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The girl finally breathed a sigh in relief. As Ji Weixi was about to return to her office, her heels clicking behind her, she regretted why she would take the job here at CBS. ¡°Ji Weixi.¡± A voicemanded behind her coldly and emotionlessly. Ji Weixi turned to find Li Shaoling watching her, a dark look on his face as if she owed him money. ¡°Is there a problem, President Li?¡± she asked in a businesslike manner. ¡°Come to my office.¡± Li Shaoling left with those words. His dispassionate, whimsical behavior was no different from the time they first met¡ªwhen they were still boss and employee. Perhaps that was his true nature. Could he have found her unentertaining and simply gave up on her? Everyone was waiting and enjoying the show, while she was left in an awkward spot. Pursing her lips, she went to his office. She was hugged as soon as the door closed, a familiar scent surrounding her. Ji Weixi struggled by instinct, but Li Shaoling¡¯s maic voice spoke, ¡°Let me have a moment.¡± He felt cold and lonely without someone sleeping beside himst night. Ji Weixi cleared her throat. ¡°President Li, please watch yourself.¡± He unhappily frowned at those words. ¡°What does that mean?¡± He didn¡¯t know. Ji Weixi was a little angry and about to burst out. Li Shaoling stared at her wounded lip. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± Ji Weixi smiled coldly. ¡°But I¡¯m considering getting vinated for rabies.¡± Li Shaoling grinned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You did bite me, so we can kiss as much as we like.¡± ¡°Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi burst out, her face going red. ¡°Get lost! Let me go!¡± ¡®Shameless thug and scoundrel. Don¡¯t touch me!¡¯ Li Shaoling¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay me yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for damages, and so that you would stay away.¡± Li Shaoling smiled so wide then that his brows curled. ¡°You¡¯ve paid me enough for a lifetime, so I¡¯m forever yours.¡± JI Weixi was left in disbelief. ¡°Who did? Are you deaf, I don¡¯t want you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaoling narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± His gaze was abruptly fierce. Pursing her lips, Ji Weixi turned away in annoyance. Li Shaoling held her small again, his voice softening. ¡°Still angry?¡± She said nothing. ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me?¡± She did not say a word. ¡°You even bit me, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± She yed dumb. Li Shaoling suddenly found coaxing women tiring work. However, with her eyes turned away and seemingly distracted, Li Shaoling seized the moment and kissed her on her cheek. Ji Weixi¡¯s body froze. Gritting her teeth, she reacted by punching him. He caught her small fist, keeping it between his lips tenderly and smiled lovingly. She blushed so hard that she could bleed, and Li Shaoling tightened his hands around her when she was about to speak. ¡°I know why you chased me off,¡± he said very quietly. ¡°I can¡¯t regain my memories, but you are mine whatever happens. I won¡¯t leave you, and certainly not allow anyone else to hurt you. Just try me once, alright?¡± He was aware that the untouchable scar in her heart was what she worried about. Even as Ji Weixi was left stunned, his body¡¯s warmth encircled her, leaving a fuzzy feeling. His voice was as gentle as the sun outside the window, rampantly stabbing into the gentlest parts of the heart. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be changed, and I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t let it go. Even so, I¡¯ll take responsibility, I¡¯ll forget it all with you... I wish to stay with you.¡± He was clumsily exining as best as he could, leaving Ji Weixi¡¯s heart thumping as if it was not her own. She was moved by hisplete sincerity. Ji Weixi freed him and clicked her tongue. ¡°Your grandmother actually humiliated me with money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll scold her.¡± JI Weixi felt aggrieved then. ¡°That means nothing. She thinks nothing of me.¡± Li Shaoling lifted her chin and smiled lovingly. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to marry into my family?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face went red and she pped his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not! Who would want that!?¡± He enjoyed watching her bashful stubborn look, but added seriously, ¡°We still have time to get registered now. Act first, reportter¡ªshe won¡¯t have a say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry you then.¡± ...Wasn¡¯t that the same thing! Chapter 90 - Stop Crying Please

Chapter 90: Stop Crying Please

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Suddenly, both of them fell quiet. Embarrassed from his stare, Ji Weixi tried to leave. He caught her and said slowly, ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± He was not satisfied with the kissst night, even left sleepless. Ji Weixi red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll hit you.¡± ¡°Hit me then.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze was pained. ¡°You won¡¯t find a better man if I die.¡± It was as if he¡¯s the best! ¡°I¡¯m off to work.¡± Ji Weixi was afraid to even look him in the eye and hurried away. Li Shaoling watched as she left, with sadness appearing beyond his eyes just for a moment. Was she not going to forgive him? Returning to his seat behind the desk, he made a call. Jiang Cong quickly entered his office. ¡°Anything, boss?¡± Li Shaoling leaned into his chairzily, and coldly asked, ¡°What should I do if a woman is angry?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Cong was left stunned for a minute because he never expected Li Shaoling to ask something like that. ¡°Uh, well... sweet-talk her, of course.¡± ¡°How?¡± Jiang Cong was stunned again. Was the boss going to sweet-talk Miss Ji? He scratched his head and said hesitantly, ¡°Hmm... send flowers, take her out to dinner or a movie...?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened then. ¡°If memory serves, you are single, right?¡± He must have gone crazy to ask a single man. ¡°...Yes.¡± Jiang Cong replied. ¡®What, belittling singles now? Is having a wife and son so great!?¡¯ He was single since he was born until now, and he was proud of it! Meanwhile, Li Shaoling rubbed between his eyebrows and waved him off dismissively. ¡°Go.¡± It would have been better to Baidu. Hence, he quickly typed ¡®how to sweet-talk women¡¯ into the Baidu search engine. When he clicked on the most trending result, a software download popup titled ¡®Your Love Expert¡¯ appeared. Download! When that was done and he turned it on, the page introduced a shipload of love experts. The cheapest inquiry cost 98 dors, while the most expensive was 1999, which introduced himself as the Master of Regaining Lost Love. Li Shaoling paid up, and a chat window popped up. *** Expert: Greetings. Please describe your problem. Li Shaoling: She¡¯s angry because I kissed her. Expert: Can you describe your rtionship? Li Shaoling: She¡¯s my wife. Expert: ...isn¡¯t it normal for spouses to kiss? Li Shaoling: She¡¯s not normal. Li Shaoling: And our child is already four years old. Expert: Are you sure the child is yours? *** Li Shaoling¡¯s face sank right then. What did that mean? Was he cucked? F*ck off! He deleted the software without another word. Not only was his money spent for nothing, he was left really irritated. *** After Ji Weixi was finished with work, she handed some temtes to Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Pass this to the design department. Tell them that there are no issues with the product, and that they can get the factory to start work.¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Alright. Going right now.¡± Ji Weixi then tidied up and got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m off, go home when you¡¯re finished too.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s had a mysterious look then. ¡°Rushing home to see President Li? Hadn¡¯t had enough in the office?¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Mo Nanfeng¡¯s father.¡± In fact, she could not stop herself from crying whenever she remembered Mo Bin. ¡°Then hurry up, Xixi,¡± Tian Miaomiao said. ¡°Just remember to stay away from that Mo Nanfeng, there¡¯s no telling whether that scumbag would try to take advantage of you.¡± The little one tapped his chest and dered with his childlike voice, ¡°Rx. He won¡¯t get to bully Mommy as long as I¡¯m around!¡± Tian Miamiao really wanted to say ¡®don¡¯t you know that Mo Nanfeng could send your little body flying with one kick¡¯, but kept quiet after some thought. The kid was just like his father, putting anyone they disliked on the spot and could give an almighty scolding. Ji Weixi held his hand and took the elevator, and found a rather conspicuous man when they reached the carpark. Li Shaoling was leaning on a blue Bugatti Veyron, his ck hair tamely kept beside his temples. He stood with his long legs askew, his jacket hanging over his shoulder while his dark blue shirt entuated his form. He was the type of man who appeared slim clothed and muscr undressed, and his every little movement would make a photograph cover. Good-looking men were certainly a beautiful sight for all women, even if they were picking their nose. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little one quickly let go of Ji Weixi¡¯s hand and ran up to Li Shaoling, looking up with his small head. ¡°Are you going home with us tonight?¡± Li Shaoling looked at him and quietly said, ¡°Your Mommy forbids me.¡± The little one wanted to sweet-talk Ji Weixi into it and have her relent, but quickly kept quiet when he remembered her outburst yesterday. Li Shaoling then turned to her, gesturing when he found that she was staying motionless. ¡°Come.¡± Ji Weixi did not want to do that, but somehow her feet seemed to disobey her and walked up to him. Gathering her into his arms, he asked with uncontainable tenderness, ¡°Where do you want to go? Can I give you a ride?¡± He was actually talking as if it was negotiable. Ji Weixi knew how hard it was for people of his characters to keep themselves humble and polite. If she did not give face even now, it was basically not knowing what¡¯s good for herself. Even when she tookst night¡¯s kiss into ount. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Mo Nanfeng¡¯s father.¡± She calmly said. Seeing that she was not as stubborn as she was in the morning, Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Ji Weixi nodded and led the little one into the car. Then, when Li Shaoling moved closer, Ji Weixi stopped him, pressing both hands on his chest. ¡°No kissing!¡± ¡°Why?¡± He frowned, upset. *** The car stopped. As Ji Weixi led the little one off, she suddenly paused and turned to find Li Shaoling¡¯s stare fixed on her. Take me with you! His face seemed to say. As such, as ifpelled to do so, Ji Weixi asked, ¡°Do... you want toe with me?¡± He turned off the car engine, got out and closed the door in one swift stroke, leaving Ji Weixi speechless. She nced around at the nearby fruit shops, and remembered that Mo Bin loved oranges. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something,¡± she told him. At the shop, she carefully picked through each orange. Her tears flowed more rapidly with each one she had chosen, with each tiny drop sshing on the oranges. Li Shaoling gave her a hug from behind, coaxing, ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry.¡± JI Weixi started to bawl instead, and Li Shaoling turned her around, panickily and stiffly rubbing off her tears. To the point that it hurt her face. ¡®Damn it, is this woman made of water!? She loves to cry so much!¡¯ ¡°Stop crying, please?¡± Li Shaoling said, at once helpless and pained. ¡°I want to kill someone if you cry.¡± Chapter 91 - I’m Here Now

Chapter 91: I¡¯m Here Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Why does she like to cry so much? She is already a mother!¡¯ The fact was that Ji Weixi herself did not want to cry either, but she somehow could not stop her tears when Li Shaoling was around. It was just that she has an unreasonable, uncontroble feeling under his protection. Sniffing, she carried the fruits to the counter and paid up before leaving the fruit shop. All of a sudden, her ice-cold hand was held beneath a warm palm. Taken aback, she slowly looked up. The man¡¯s handsome face appeared kinder in her gaze. His quiet, dark eyes held a tenderness. He had even said that he wanted to kill someone whenever she cries... Was she that important to him? The little one watched as his parents linked hands and had ignored him for quite some time, finding himself quite upset at that. ¡°Daddy, I want to hold hands too!¡± He pranced forward, trying to take Li Shaoling¡¯s hand. However, he was too tall¡ªit looked quite tiring with the little one¡¯s short limbs too. A little annoyed, Li Shaoling picked him up, and the little one giggled happily. Li Shaoling was certainly indignant then. Sons were an excess! As he had thought, little princesses are cuter and loveable. *** In the hospital. The scent of antibiotics would leave anyone feeling an earnest irritation. There was a deathly silence in the corridor towards Mo Bin¡¯s ward, and the quieter it was, the more ufortable Ji Weixi felt. Her right eyelid was twitching¡ªa premonition of something foreboding. Thud¡ª There were echoes whenever shoes touched the ground. The door to Mo Bin¡¯s ward was open. White-hot light shone from within, and Ji Weixi could see many figures inside. Suddenly, she let go of Shaoling¡¯s hand and rushed within panickily. ¡°Dad¡ª¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s scream of anguish came suddenly. Ji Weixi abruptly paused outside the door, her whole body tightening and her feet suddenly turning as heavy as lead. ¡°Dad! Dad, wake up! Look at me! ¡°Dad! You told me you wanted to see me start a family! Why would you leave me, Dad?!¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s screams were devoid of all ss. At the same time, Ji Weixi, red-eyed, took deep breaths and forced herself into the ward. On the bed in the ward, Mo Bin¡¯s face was now grey-white and his eyes hanging open. His dted pupils were dark and without a shred of sparkle, and even his fingernails were the color of ash. Beside him, the instruments were tlining, signaling death. All the doctors around his bed bowed. ¡°Sorry, we have done our best.¡± Thud¡ª Ji Weixi lost every bit of her strength. The stic bag in her hand dropped to the ground, the oranges inside rolling all over the floor. Startled, everyone turned towards here. Ji Weixi¡¯s face was pale white. Her tears fell silently and she did not even dare to breathe then. She could not believe it. She never imagined that Mo Bin would leave that quickly¡ªshe had bought his favorite oranges. She moved with much difficulty, but suddenly her legs went soft and she knelt before the bed. ¡°Uncle...¡± Ji Weixi shuddered as she spoke while her tears poured. ¡°Uncle... I¡¯ve brought you oranges, you haven¡¯t eaten them...¡± Her words were nk, as if she would not ept that reality. Meanwhile, Mo Nanfeng rubbed away his face full of tears. His eyes red, he gulped, ¡°Weixi... My father told me to take care of you before he left...¡± ¡°Be rest assured, I... I will fulfill that promise.¡± Ji Weixi did not hear him. All she saw was Mo Bin¡¯s kindness towards her in her younger days. Death was such a horrifying thing. Once dead, a person¡¯s kindness would be magnified infinitely and unforgotten until the end of a person¡¯s life. Thest time Ji Weixi felt so sad was at her mother¡¯s death. She had bawled herself out and cried herself hoarse then, but she neither screamed nor cried this time. As Mo Bin¡¯s corpse was being sent to the morgue, Ji Weixi left the ward. The little one¡¯s eyes were red too, seemingly having cried as well. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. You have Daddy and me¡ªno one will bully you from now on.¡± Ji Weixi took a seat; her eyes were nk. Li Shaoling gathered her into his arms, putting his chin over her head. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ji Weixi looked up at him, and he grinned. ¡°Cry if you want to. Don¡¯t hold it in until you break.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡ªI already did.¡± Just seconds after those words left her mouth, her lips were pursed and her tears were falling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry.¡± She said, swallowing and rubbing off her tears. Li Shaoling pressed her into his arms. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t want to cry.¡± Ji Weixi bit her lip as she tried to endure, tugging Li Shaoling¡¯s shirt. Then, when she finally could not hold it in, she wailed hysterically. Her cry left Li Shaoling feeling needles in his heart. Again and again, he patiently stroke her back. The woman in his arms was like a hurt little deer, shivering and seeking his help. Pain shed through Li Shaoling¡¯s dark, quiet eyes for a moment. He suddenly had the perverted idea to cripple her legs so that she would be his for life, and never getting hurt. However, her legs were long and white, and he quickly threw away the thought. ¡°Waaaaah¡ª¡± The little one started to bawl when he saw his mother cry. One adult and one child, one crying louder than the other. Was this apetition for crying and wailing? Li Shaoling closed his eyes, his temple throbbing as he rubbed between his brow. ¡°Stop crying!¡± He suddenly yelled. Both the little one and Ji Weixi paused at the same time and looked up at him. Their eyes were wet. Li Shaoling red at the little one with a strict face. ¡°You are not allowed to cry!¡± Then, he lowered his head and told Ji Weixi tenderly, ¡°You can continue crying.¡± ¡°...Daddy, not fair!¡± The little oneined. Be that as it may, Ji Weixi did not want to cry. Then, as she rubbed away her years, she found that his shirt was totally soaked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said nasally. ¡°Your shirt is dirty.¡± Li Shaoling was actually upset that she said sorry. ¡°I allowed you to dirty it. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Not cool. ¡°Okay...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were bright red. Li Shaoling helped her stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ji Weixi gave a small grunt in agreement, but ran into Mo Nanfeng after just moving a few steps. She had never seen him so indescribably miserable: his hair was a mess, his clothes were wrinkled and his eyes were red and swollen. She could no longer describe him as the young master of a noble house. It wouldn¡¯t do justice to that description. Be that as it may, he was quite pitiful, having lost both parents at such a young age and seeing hispany go bankrupt. It was extremely miserable. ¡°Weixi...¡± Tears were welling in Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes again when he saw Ji Weixi as if he had found a savior. He opened his mouth, but just as he was about to speak, he caught Li Shaoling¡¯s intimidating stare and quickly swallowed his words. ¡°You have toe... to my father¡¯s funeral.¡± Ji Weixi turned away and did not look at him. ¡°I will.¡± Then, after a pause, she added, ¡°Mo Nanfeng, I hope you can act like a human from now on.¡± Mo Nanfeng stared nkly for a second, but Ji Weixi had already left. Just as he was about to go to her and say something else, Li Shaoling seized his cor, glowering. His voice was cold and his words to the point, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to touch my woman.¡± Chapter 92 - President Li, Stop Fooling Around

Chapter 92: President Li, Stop Fooling Around

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If he touched her, he would pay the most painful price. Mo Nanfeng shook in fright. His eyes tightened and he quickly nodded, gulping. Back home, Ji Weixi settled into the sofa, curling into a ball and stared nkly into the air. The little one came to her, touching her cool cheeks with his small hand. ¡°Mommy... are you okay? I¡¯m worried.¡± Ji Weixi looked down at his grapelike eyes, smiling bitterly and patted his head. Li Shaoling sat down beside her and held her slim waist with his arm, firmly and overbearingly. She did not react at all. Instead, she looked frail and there were traces of tears on his face, her usually watery vibrant gaze having no focus at the moment. It hurts for him to look. ¡°Smile, Ji Weixi.¡± He said, frowning. She would get sick if she continued like this. Her eyes twitched a bit then, but she turned away. Li Shaoling forced her to look at him, allowing no say on the matter. ¡°Smile!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around, Li Shaoling.¡± Ji Weixi said dully and feebly. She was tired from the crying and did not want to y around with him. She would have pped him if it had been any other day. Li Shaoling hugged her then, bringing their lips close to each as his eyes twinkled with danger. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you if you don¡¯t smile.¡± No way! Unyielding, Ji Weixi curled her lips, but Li Shaoling scoffed. ¡°So ugly.¡± ¡®Wow, forcing me to smile and then scoffing at me for being ugly!¡¯ His eyes red, Li Shaoling pressed down on her directly. She felt a coolness on her lips and her entire body stiffened. Struggling slipped her mind, and she simply stared nkly at him. Afraid of hurting her again, Li Shaoling was very gentle. Ji Weixi could not stop herself from holding his arms with both hands while her breathing became uneven. ¡®Wow, is my sistering soon?! Oh yeah!¡¯ The little one was happy just thinking about it. Then, Li Shaoling pulled away reluctantly, and rubbed her lips with his fingertips. ¡°Good girl. Be happy, hmm?¡± Ji Weixi nodded nkly. He had never seen her so tame. He wanted to eat her so badly now. However, that was when the little one broke their loving atmosphere, clutching his stomach. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry! Dinner!¡± Li Shaoling threw him a sharp look. ¡°Bear with it.¡± The little one was speechless, but Ji Weixi licked her dry lips as well. ¡°I¡¯m... hungry too...¡± Li Shaoling quickly got to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± How sweet. The little one made faces behind him, mumbling quietly, ¡°Hateful man! ve to your wife!¡± There were still some ingredients in the fridge. Li Shaoling entered the kitchen. His side profile appeared tender beneath the soft light, and as he rolled up his sleeves, he lookedpletely different from when he was at work. Now, he was just a normal person cooking for his wife. Still... Wouldn¡¯t lowering his head to cut vegetables spoil the scene a little? Li Shaoling wrinkled his brow, ring at the vegetables as if they were enemies. Thud¡ª He chopped them all fiercely with his knife, and Ji Wei¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight. His cold face and his pursed lips made him looked as if he was in a huge ughterhouse. It was so horrifying. When he was finished, he presented three bows of... something. Could he actually cook? The little one promptly put down her chopsticks after a nce at the food that was ck, yellow and green. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s order takeout.¡± Li Shaoling red at him. ¡°Eat!¡± What he cooked must be eaten, or the fruits of hisbor would go to waste. The little one had one taste and ran to the rubbish bin to vomit it out. Ji Weixi did not want to it either, but relented when she saw Li Shaoling¡¯s hopeful look that was asking for praise. But after she pinched a whatnot and put it into her mouth, she wanted to die right then. She spat it out and quickly ran to the kitchen, poured herself a cup of water and rinsed her mouth madly. Li Shaoling¡¯s face turned very dark. Not giving face at all? He would eat it himself, then. However, when he put the thing into his mouth, his expression froze for seconds before turning ugly. He closed his eyes and held his hand on his forehead, doubting his very existence. Yeah, he did not make that. In the end, the little one ordered delivery and the trio had a simple dinner. When it was time for bed, Li Shaoling snuggled up to Ji Weixi stubbornly. Ji Weixi was tired inside. ¡°You should be going home, Li Shaoling.¡± Li Shaolingy down beside her. ¡°I lost my keys.¡± ¡°...Then make another set.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t. Shop¡¯s closed at this hour.¡± ¡°Go to a hotel, then.¡± ¡°They have no rooms left.¡± Irritated, helpless and having no mood to argue, Ji Weixi said, ¡°Go sleep at Jiang Cong¡¯s ce.¡± Li Shaoling kept the nket over him. His eyes were dark and his voice bored as he replied, ¡°His house is not as warm as yours.¡± Was this the rumored shamelessness? Ji Weixi turned off the lights, keeping her little one in her arms and her back at Li Shaoling. He moved closer, taking her into his arms. She felt very soft. In the dark, she opened her eyes, her mind remembering Mo Bin¡¯s face. She felt needles on her eyes, and tears flowed again. It was going to be a sleepless night. *** Three dayster. The skies in River Town were gloomy and it was drizzling, creating a suffocating pressure. Mo Bin¡¯s funeral was rather discreet, and there was almost no one attending. Ji Weixi was wearing a dark cotton skirt. Her long hair was tied into a bun and her pure face was calm. The little one was there too, wearing a small ck suit. His little features were as delicate as ever, and his tiny ck eyes blinked as he stared at the tombstone before him. Perhaps he did not understand death at his age. The white roses ced on the tombstone was being beaten up by the raindrops. An indescribably bleak and sorrowful sight. It was rumored that Mo Nanfeng had used the rest of his savings for the funeral. He said that Mo Bin was respected in life, which is why he did want his father¡¯s death toe unsightly. He still had some conscience, at least. It was therefore ironic Ji Weixi did not encounter Ji Xiangdong or Zhou Huijie at the funeral, since both had good ties with Mo Bin. She smiled coldly inside. What a cruel, unscrupulous couple they were. Still, she was curious what Ji Xiangdong was doing after learning who Zhou Huijie really was. Would he divorce her? Or would he choose topromise? *** Li Shaoling had left after bringing them to the funeral since he had something to handle in thepany. He told her to call him after the funeral, and he woulde to fetch her. ¡°Hello.¡± His voice was as pleasant as ever. Ji Weixi calmly said, ¡°Come fetch me.¡± ¡°Alright. Wait for me.¡± However, after she hung up, the little one asked sweetly, looking up at the rain, ¡°Mommy, when is Daddying?¡± She arched her back and pat her head. ¡°Soon.¡± That was when she saw the pained looked on his face and panicked. ¡°What is it? Are you sick?¡± The little one held his stomach. ¡°Uh, my tummy hurts a little. I need the toilet.¡± Ji Weixi hurriedly carried him to the toilet, afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold it in and let loose in his own pants. At the toilet, the little one quickly rushed a cubicle and closed the door. However, just when Ji Weixi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the little one eximed, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s no toilet paper...¡± ¡°...Hold on, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± The graveyard was located in a remote district, and it was too difficult to find a shop. The rain was bing heavier and the mist now blurred Ji Weixi¡¯s vision. Holding her umbre against the win, sheined inwardly why she gave birth. As if she did not have enough trouble. Then, just when she was about to cross the road, an urgently ring horn pierced her eardrum. She quickly turned to find a car crashing towards her, its tires skidding and sshing rainwater as if a beast out of its cage, charging viciously towards her. Chapter 93 - I Finally Found You

Chapter 93: I Finally Found You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi tried to run, but she no longer at the chance because the car was about to hit her. However. Skiiiid¡ª With a sharp screech of the brakes, the car stopped. Ji Weixi¡¯s legs gave out when she saw that the car was just inches away. She dropped to the ground, her umbre blown miles away by the winds. The rear door of the car was open and someone with long legs and polished ck shoes stepped out, hurrying towards her. ¡°Are you alright?!¡± The gentle voice of a man spoke overhead, and Ji Weixi slowly looked up. He was holding an umbre above her and standing there in his dark trench coat, but his appearance was bleak. Beneath his silver hair, there was concern in his amber eyes. However, he appeared used to being mncholic, carrying all sorts of unsolvable anxieties. He was a sickly pale-white¡ªeven his lips had lost all color. The joints on the fingers he held the umbre with were distinct, each narrow and long and a little white too. Ji Weixi had thought that Li Shaoling¡¯s hands were good-looking enough, but the man¡¯s fingers were a joint longer than Li Shaoling¡¯s. It was like looking at a piece of art. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man asked again when he found Ji Weixi scared out of her wits. Recovering, Ji Weixi met his gaze. Shaking her head awkwardly, she stood up a little raggedly. She refused when the man offered to hold her up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must have scared you.¡± The man smiled apologetically. Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± She felt something unusual whenever she looked at him. It was a feeling that was simply what it was¡ªunexinable. Because she did not find his face unfamiliar. She was certainly curious too, because they were clearly meeting for the first time. That was when the man drew out a dark blue handkerchief, and was about to dry her rain-soaked face. Ji Weixi took a step back and quickly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it...¡± The man smiled and passed it to her. As she started to dry herself, she suddenly remembered that her son was waiting for him in the toilet, and quickly dashed out into the rain. The man tried to stop her with an outstretched hand, but it hung in the air and was eventually withdrawn. He was staring tightly at that slim, fragile figure. Slowly, the surprise in his eyes vanished, his amber eyes showing a tender affection while his white lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± he murmured quietly. *** The little one¡¯s buttocks and feet were bing sore from crouching, and he was sighing with both hands under his chin. He felt as if he was about to lose his legs, and his rump was feeling breezy. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m back!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes sparkled at once. ¡°Mommy! You got the toilet papers! Quick, give me!¡± Ji Weixi nced at the handkerchief she was holding and quietly apologized to that man. ¡°I didn¡¯t get any toilet paper, but here, use this.¡± The little one took it and sniffed it. ¡°It smells so sweet. My butt will smell sweet after I use it!¡± ¡°...Yeah, it will.¡± Ji Weixi replied. He then stepped out of the cubicle, washed his hands and spread his arms for a hug. Ji Weixi gathered him into her arms, lovingly pinching his nose as he pouted as if given grief. ¡°Mommy, my butt feels so cold... touch it.¡± Ji Weixi was left speechless. *** Li Shaoling looked travel-worn when he arrived. However, his sharp brows furrowed when he found Ji Weixi clothes half-soaked, and her damp hair sticking to her face. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My umbre got blown away by the wind and I got soaked.¡± She lied. Li Shaoling gave her a light knock on the head. ¡°Idiot.¡± The little one clenched his fists and said annoyedly, ¡°Humph! Mommy is not an idiot! You¡¯re the idiot, Daddy!¡± ¡°Insolence!¡± Li Shaoling promptly roared. The little one quickly ran and hug Ji Weixi, feigning sobs and acting pitiful, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is angry at me again!¡± Ji Weixi looked up at him again. ¡°Li Shaoling, children don¡¯t mean what they say. Don¡¯t frighten him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one being cursed!¡± Li Shaoling retorted indignantly. Why did she always only side with the boy, not him? Ji Weixi was speechless. ¡°Why are you nitpicking with a child, Li Shaoling?¡± Not to mention that the boy was his son. Li Shaoling did not reply and simply stormed away on his own, his stride broad and his pace determined. He was angry, for the who-knows-how-many time. Ji Weixi did not have an umbre, and could only remain where she was, staring at him. She watched as he was about to reach the car when he suddenly turned around and walked back to her. His long face was more frightening than the weather, and his gaze extremely fearsome. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± She didn¡¯t even think about stopping him when he left just now. How sad, how ridiculous! *** At night, Ji Weixi was folding recently washed clothes and putting them in the closet. She watched as Li Shaoling hammered away on a keyboard squeezed onto the small coffee table, working seriously. His brow would at times furrow or rx. Ever since the night Mo Bin passed away and he slept here, he never returned home. Ji Weixi tried to chase him away for umpteenth times, but he would always have a thousand excuses prepared to leave anyone speechless. Seriously... That was when her phone rang on the bed. It was an unknown number. ¡°Hello?¡± Ji Weixi answered it, but there was no reaction from the other side. Just as she was thinking who could be ying a prank and about to hung up, a mysterious, sinister voice spoke. ¡°Ji Weixi, you must be living a happy life now, right?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°Ji Jianing?¡± Why did her voice change? Ji Jianingughed, leaving Ji Weixi¡¯s hairs standing on its end. ¡°You won¡¯t be happy!¡± ¡°What type of dog are you?¡± Ji Weixi mocked. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting when you get angry.¡± However, Ji Jianing said nothing and simplyughed. She sounded as abnormal as some shaman. Ji Weixi hung up without a word. What an idiot! ¡°Who was it?¡± Li Shaoling came to her and ask. Ji Weixi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Your ex.¡± His face turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Then who do you have?¡± ¡°Only you.¡± Cough! Ji Weixi turned away, keeping a straight face as she brushed past him. ¡°I... I need water.¡± Suddenly, her waist was caught by two arms, and Li Shaoling¡¯s lips wereing towards him. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Afraid to even look at him, Ji Weixi stiffened and nodded. His grin exuded a faint devilish charm. ¡°I heard kissing quenches thirst.¡± That¡¯s the first time she heard of it. ¡°ording to you, Li Shaoling?¡± She could see through him immediately. ¡°Not me,¡± he corrected, ¡°Your man.¡± Ji Weixi felt her cheeks go hot and gasped sharply. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± She ran off the moment she said that, and as Li Shaoling gave chase in the excitement, she quickly locked the door to her room. He ran headlong into the door. The little one hence patted his nket and said charitably, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s share a room tonight!¡± The brat was actually a little excited about that. Li Shaoling smiled inwardly. He would only sleep with his woman and his own little princess. What good is a stinking brat? ¡°Sleep alone.¡± He scoffed. He turned off the lights and squeezed his huge body into the narrow sofa, and closed his eyes after taking a look at the time. After keeping his eyes closed for around an hour, he whipped out the key he made beforehand and opened the door to the room. The woman inside was sleeping soundly with even breaths. Her small, pink lips, slightly parted, looked inviting. Li Shaoling kissed her, and gathered her into his arms for a satisfying sleep. Chapter 94 - President Li is Jealous Again, Again

Chapter 94: President Li is Jealous Again, Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi woke up with a slight headache when she got up the next morning. Pressing on her throbbing temples, she sat up in bed. It was still a cloudy day, and it was drizzling outside. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and was struck by a critical hit of beauty when she looked up. Li Shaoling was putting on a necktie in front of the long mirror. There was a cold frown on his brow, while his fingers kept making a mess of the knots. He certainly looked not in the mood, eventually impatiently pulling the tie and hanging it over his neck. Suddenly, he saw that the woman was looking at himself from the mirror. ¡°Come.¡± He gestured. Ji Weixi, yet to wake up from his dream tamely pushed off her nket and got there. He handily gathered her into his arms. ¡°Help me with my tie.¡± As if it was natural, Ji Weixi stood on her toes and started to knot his necktie. He was so tall that she had to stand on his shoes. Afraid of her falling over, he held her waist with both hands as if they were a long-married couple. She was still drowsy and would yawn from time to time, causing her eyes to be watery and crystalline. Still, Ji Weixi deftly did the tie. She looked up into his bottomless gaze, and she finally reacted after seconds, promptly pushing him away. ¡°How did you get in here!?¡± She esimed coldly and angrily. She had clearly locked the door! Li Shaoling was at once helpless and exasperated. Her slow reaction was so cute. ¡°Did you think a door could stop me?¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. However, Li Shaoling¡¯s sharp gaze narrowed dangerously. ¡°You¡¯re quite good with a tie. Who did you help before?¡± Incidentally, he tends to be easily angered in the morning, and that very thought exploded his rage meter. The man was probably envy incarnate in hisst life. ¡°I helped a model before.¡± Ji Weixi said, yawning. A model?! A model! Li Shaoling caught her nape and inched closer, gritting his teeth with every word, ¡°A human model?!¡± Ji Weixi was so speechless she could not say anything against him. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. It¡¯s a mannequin.¡± Li Shaoling calmed, and tenderly pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°You are only allowed to do my tie.¡± It was a pinch that left Ji Weixi¡¯s nose itching. ¡°Achoo¡ª¡± She lowered her head and sneezed¡ªfive times. Li Shaoling¡¯s face turned frighteningly dark. ¡°Are you sensitive to me?¡± Ji Weixi drew a nk. ¡®Why not write a novel if you¡¯re so imaginative?¡¯ Ji Weixi sneezed again and quickly took a tissue to wipe her snivel. ¡°I might have gotten a cold yesterday,¡± she said nasally. Again, Li Shaoling¡¯s expression turned gentle and gave her a firm hug. ¡°You¡¯re strangling me!¡± Breathless and irritated, Ji Weixi stomped his foot. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯re feeling cold,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± ¡®You need to be taught a lesson!¡¯ Ji Weixi freed herself from his hug. ¡°I¡¯ll look around the house for some cold medicine.¡± Li Shaoling caught her hand. It felt warm, almost scalding. ¡°Skip work today.¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°No can do. Human resource will deduct my sry.¡± ¡°Who dares?¡± There was killing intent in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes, and his words allowed no argument. ¡°You get paid leave today.¡± ¡°...¡± Was this the life of the boss¡¯s woman? How fickle. Ji Weixi herself would like to enjoy life as a boss¡¯s wife too, having no care for anything as she stayed home, counting money. Still, she was not envious, because she did not strongly desire that life. Her passion was designing and the professional scene. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, President Li, but I¡¯m going to work.¡± Ji Weixi gave a businesslike smile and refused. Li Shaoling stayed silent, and his face was turning cold again. He was not angry that she did not do as he wanted, but because she was still trying too hard even when she was ill. He felt that he wasn¡¯t protecting her as a man. In fact, he was angry at himself. *** Ji Weixi chuckled when she found her little oneing out of his room clumsily after changing. He was wearing a butter green short sleeve shirt and a red Ultraman short pants. He even wore his shoes wrong. It was too... bombastic a color match. Red and green... Still, it was not too hard on the eyes. His little face that resembled Li Shaoling¡¯s so remarkably somehow made an unusual match with his clothing, essentially adapting it as his own style. ¡°Mommy, why are youughing?¡± The little one blinked nkly. Ji Weixi smiled dazzlingly. ¡°Do you think your clothes look nice, son?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± He stomped the floor indignantly. ¡°Bad Mommy,ughing at me!¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°So ugly. How did I get such a ssless son?¡± The little one sneered in return. ¡°How did I get such an old man without standards? A fashionable boy like me can be a child model!¡± Old... old man?? ¡°You want to die, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Shaoling abruptly yelled. Him, old? Was he? He¡¯s not even thirty, okay? As Li Shaoling was about to hit the little one, Ji Weixi quickly shielded the boy in his arms. Li Shaoling had an ugly, frustrated look on his face, and his eyes were full of grievances. Like... a wounded little puppy. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart softened for no reason, her motherly instincts surging... ¡°How could you talk like that, son?¡± She scolded. ¡°He¡¯s your Daddy. There¡¯s no you without him. You must respect him, and don¡¯t make him angry, alright?¡± The little one nodded obediently. ¡°Okay. Got it, Mommy.¡± Then, he turned to Li Shaoling and smiled. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Shaoling, cold-faced, snorted and ignored him. Tsundere. In fact, flowers were blossoming in his heart. Finally, she was taking his side. *** In thepany. When Ji Weixi was about to leave for her own floor, Li Shaoling caught her, his handsome face inching closer. Ji Weixi¡¯s face went red, and she carefully looked around. ¡°What are you doing, President Li?¡± ¡°Goodbye kiss.¡± The little one carefully said, ¡°Daddy... your office is so close to Mommy¡¯s but you still want a goodbye kiss... you¡¯re really clingy.¡± Li Shaoling threw him a re and the little one shrank. However, Ji Weixi agreed with her son. ¡°Please get back to work, President Li. I¡¯m busy too.¡± Catching her off guard for a moment, he gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. ¡°Li¡ª¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s cheek grew hot, and when she was about to say something, the man had left nonchntly. The lingering warmth did not fate, so Ji Weixi had to enter her office with a red face. Tian Miaomiao came to her, flustered. ¡°Xixi, we lost one of the drafts.¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°How? Where did it go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Tian Miaomiao shook her head, her hands tangled. ¡°What... what should we do? Qiao Ai just informed me that her draft was gone, but I did pass all the drafts you gave me to the designers...¡± Tian Miaomiao was frightened the more she thought about it. ¡°Screw me, what should I do? Losing drafts is no small matter! It¡¯s going to be awsuit if someone picks it up and leaks it! What should we do, Xixi!!??¡± Chapter 95 - The Future Madam President

Chapter 95: The Future Madam President

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi calmly soothed her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll search around¡ªit might have simply dropped somewhere.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded fervently. The little excited pranced to Ji Weixi¡¯s feet then. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll help too!¡± However, Tian Miaomiao picked him up and put him on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t make things worse, kid! You don¡¯t know what it looks like.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The little one¡¯s sparkling eyes dulled, but soon sparkled again. ¡°I¡¯ll cheer you up! Do your best!¡± ¡°What should I do, Xixi?¡± Tian Miaomiao said bitterly. ¡°This is the first time I feel an impulse to hit him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what his biological father wants to do too. You two could group up for a child-spanking duo.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them then searched far and wide¡ªTian Miaomiao was actually fumbling inside rubbish bins too. However, there was no sign of it as noon arrived. Tian Miaomiao threw herself prone on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over. I don¡¯t have a future.¡± Ji Weixi got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll talk things through with the one named Qiao Ai.¡± ¡°No!¡± Tian Miomiao quickly rushed towards her and stopped her. ¡°Xixi, whatever you do, don¡¯t do that. You have no idea how much she hates you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She¡¯s one of the veteran designer¡¯s in the CBS fashion wing, and she should have taken the job of chief designer, but you parachuted down and stole her ce. She can¡¯t wait to kill you, and you¡¯re going there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who lost the drafts. I¡¯ll just go and confess since I¡¯m just a mere employee. At most, she would hate me and try to get back at me, but she can never fire me. After all, you are madam president, and she could never lift a finger against you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not madam president!¡± Ji Weixi promptly corrected. ¡°It¡¯ll happen eventually!¡± Tian Miaomiao and the little one chorused. Ji Weixi was dumbfounded, and she actually had noeback for that. ¡°Anyway, Xixi, I¡¯ll go look for Qiao Ai and fess up. ¡°Tian Miaomiao waved. Ji Weixi looked at her back as she left with narrowed eyes. Suddenly, her mind went back to that morning when she ran into a girl as she left the meeting room. Her drafts were strewn across the floor, and the girl panickily picked up a few pieces and returned them to her. At the time, Ji Weixi took them without paying much attention. But now that she thought carefully... there was one that the girl did not pick up. She quickly gave chase, running up to Tian Miaomiao and caught her. ¡°I know where the draft is.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Where?¡± Ji Weixi frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is. All I know is that she looks delicate and pretty... and is quite young.¡± ¡°Does she have a mole between her eyes?¡± Ji Weixi was uncertain. ¡°...Maybe?¡± She only had a single nce of the girl. How would she remember her clearly? ¡°Then I know who it is. Let¡¯s go! To the design department!¡± Tian Miaomiao pulled her forward without further ado. *** All the women in the design department were dressed elegantly. The workspace was decorated withrge, dazzling crystal chandeliers, as well as porcin white decors presenting an atmosphere of minimalism. On a slightly caving tform, pearl-white desks were arranged together. Several well-dressed women were hammering away on their keyboards, taking up a pen for sketching from time to time. Opposite them was an areaden with crystal floorboards. In that spot, a woman was sittingzily on a leather couch and having a taste of some red wine. She looked up for a few nces when Ji Weixi and Tian Miaomiao entered, but gave them the cold shoulder. Tian Miaomiao cleared her throat and said loudly, ¡°This is Ji Weixi, chief designer.¡± It was the first time Ji Weixi hade to the design department despite being a parachuted chief designer. Everyone looked up, measuring Ji Weixi up incessantly. White blouse, a waist-hugging ck skirt, ck heels. Simple and matching. However, her clothing entuated her perfect curves on her tall form. Her watery eyes were lively and dazzling¡ªwith her umber-dyed brows, she looked like someone no one should cross. The woman sitting on the main seat stood up then. She was wearing a pearl-colored high-waist v-cored romper. Her hair, short, trimmed and silver made her look sharp and unfriendly along with her exquisite makeup. ¡°So, you¡¯re Ji Weixi. Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Ai.¡± Ji Weixi extended her hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Qiao Ai pretended that she did not see it and smile. ¡°May I know what¡¯s your business here?¡± Ji Weixi did not feel awkward at all with Qiao Ai¡¯s reaction, and withdrew her hand naturally. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Qin Shishi.¡± Tian Miaomiao said. Qiao Ai shrieked at the top of her lungs. ¡°Qin Shishi,e here!¡± The girl named Qin Shishi stood up from her seat and approached them tamely. As Tian Miaomiao described, her small face was delicate and pretty, and there was a mole between her eyes. She looked harmless and simply incapable of attacking. It was indeed her. Ji Weixi stepped up and asked calmly, ¡°Do you remember crashing into me outside the meeting room?¡± Perhaps because she had worded her question like an interrogation, Qin Shishi¡¯s heart thumped. Was she here for revenge? Qin Shishi was at once tearful. ¡°Miss Ji, I did not do that on purpose... please, spare me...¡± Ji Weixi was speechless¡ªdid she look so terrifying? She quickly softened her tone as much as possible. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask about something else, actually. Did you leave out one of the drafts that dropped on the floor when you returned them to me?¡± Qin Shishi thought about it and nodded. ¡°Yes, I wanted to return it to you after I saw it, but you had already left.¡± ¡°But...¡± She nced at Qiao Ai cautiously then, ¡°I realize that the draft is Sis Qiao¡¯s , so I... I handed it to her...¡± Tian Miaomiao promptly took a deep breath before breathing it out profoundly, the burden in her heart relieved. However, just as Ji Weixi was about to talk to Qiao Ai about it, thetter¡¯s pulled a long face immediately. ¡°Miss Ji, so that¡¯s why you came. What a coincidence, I would have gone looking for you if you didn¡¯t.¡± Qiao Ai smiled coolly. ¡°You had clearly told us that our design temtes were fine and that we can start manufacturing, but why did you edit my designs when you returned the temtes? You could have told us if you were unhappy about it!¡± Ji Weixi was at a loss. ¡°When did I edit your work?¡± Those words certainly left Qiao Ai disgusted with Ji Weixi. She had clearly changed the designs, but feigned innocence and would not even admit it. She hated such people the most! Well, time to present the evidence. Qiao Ai went to her desk and opened her drawer, and spread out the temte right in front of Ji Weixi. ¡°Are you saying this isn¡¯t your work?¡± It must be said that one could tell from Qiao Ai¡¯s designs that she¡¯s a veteran and an excellent designer. It was a ripple-patterned skirt, exuding a mild ssic beauty with smooth lines. It did not hug the waist, which was very suitable for women with a little tummy. Still, Ji Weixi had a strong impression of that draft too, and being a designer herself, she could see at once where it had been edited. The skirt¡¯s cor had been raised, and a ring of whitece was added to its short sleeve. It was effectively an excess. Ji Weixi looked up and said tly, ¡°I did not do that.¡± Qiao Ai knew that she wouldn¡¯t admit to the fact, and so coldly smiled, mocking, ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like I could do anything against you even if you did since you have someone supporting you behind the scenes.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, the air was full of awkwardness and the smell of gunpowder. Chapter 96 - My Weixi is Really Cute

Chapter 96: My Weixi is Really Cute

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nheless, Ji Weixi kept smiling as if she did not hear Qiao Ai. ¡°You¡¯re a funny one, Miss Qiao. I never depended on anyone and have done my job uprightly, and would never resort to such underhanded measures. That said, for you to frame me when the draft has changed hands, it appears that you are quite prejudiced.¡± Qin Shishi almost broke down in tears at those words. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Qiao Ai red at her viciously, silencing her. She was alsoughing inwardly at Ji Weixi¡¯s calm retort, unsurprised since she must at least have some moves. After all, she was the one who could hook up with President Li. ¡°There are only too many prejudices against you at CBS, and the draft had definitely passed through your hands. You have to take responsibility, or do you want it to be verified?¡± She thought that there was no way Ji Weixi would not panic now. ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Weixi said, leaning on the desk and folding her arms. ¡°I happen to know a handwriting expert too, should I ask for him?¡± Qiao Ai was taken aback. She did not expect Ji Weixi to move quicker than herself. ¡°Miss Qiao, you are a designer, and I¡¯m sure you know better than I do whose drawing style that is.¡± With that, Ji Weixi strode off, pausing by the door and turning to say coldly, ¡°By the way, I am your superior and you best show some respect. You may retort if something about me doesn¡¯t sit well with you, but shut your mouth if you can¡¯t best me!¡± Qiao Ai remained where she was, her face shifting between red and white in rage. Ji Weixi was more formidable than she expected. *** When they left the design department, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were twinkling. ¡°Xixi, you were so cool! But, well, do you know who changed the draft?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ji Weixi said, and added after some thought, ¡°but one thing for sure is that they are from the design department.¡± Evening, after work. Li Shaoling arrived before Ji Weixi could leave her office. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little one ran to him and hugged his thigh, rubbing his small head all over it. Li Shaoling frowned as a chilling storm rose inside him. ¡°Go away!¡± Just look at his sorry state. A son of Li Shaoling must never act like that! The little pouted. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s the Naruto figure you promised?¡± Li Shaoling thought about it. ¡°I forgot!¡± He forgot to get what he promised to buy, and still he acted so boldly! The little one snorted, his eyes bing aggrieved. ¡°Daddy¡¯s head must be full of water. He remembers nothing.¡± Li Shaoling threw a cold nce at Ji Weixi. ¡°My head is full of your Mommy.¡± Why was she getting involved for no reason at all? Wait, was he saying that she was water? Not cool. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Shaoling hugged her as if there wasn¡¯t anyone around them, grinning wickedly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Weixi quickly shoved him off. Tian Miaomiao was still there¡ªdid he not know how to hold back? However, Tian Miaomiao had quickly taken her bag and slipped past them like a thief. ¡°Wait.¡± Li Shaoling caught her sleeve and pulled her to him. ¡°You take the boy home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fetch him after a bit.¡± Tian Miaomiao was still dumbfounded. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why are you huh-ing? It¡¯s an order.¡± Tian Miaomiao promptly gave an upright salute. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Still. Fetch him after a bit... A bit... That ¡®a bit¡¯ was a little vague, and Ji Weixi could not help imagining certain unhealthy scenes. Li Shaoling touched her cheeks then. ¡°Come with me.¡± Without a word, he pulled her outside. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± Ji Weixi pulled him backwards stubbornly. Li Shaoling put his face close to hers and grinned sinisterly. ¡°Where do you think?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ji Weixi struggled until her face went red. ¡°You¡¯re not human, Li Shaoling! Thug! Pervert!¡± He put his arm over his shoulder as his smile grew wider, his gaze seemingly burning her. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a design promotional event. What do you think? Hmm?¡± JI Weixi gasped, her face bing redder as she punched him in irritation. ¡°You were ying with me!¡± Damn it. Li Shaoling put his hand over her head and gently tousled it as if he was grooming her hair. ¡°My Weixi is really cute.¡± He said with a voice akin to a stream. ¡°I¡¯m not yours.¡± Ji Weixi red at him, her face red and her heart thumping. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mine!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi was both annoyed and helpless. Really, nothing works against him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s starting soon.¡± Li Shaoling took her hand, but she looked behind her worriedly. However, the little one who was holding Tian Miaomiao¡¯s hand chippered, ¡°Remember to get along with Daddy, Mommy. Don¡¯t forget that!¡± Then, he made a hand gesture of a kiss. ¡°You must do lots of that!¡± His sister woulde if they did. How could this father and son pair be more annoying than the other? Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling took the elevator down holding hands, but she let go when the doors opened and walked on her own, as if she did not know him. What Qiao Ai said was still in her mind. She said that there were many holding prejudices against her. It must be because how she was close to Li Shaoling. Her head hurts, though she was willing to keep her distance from him. Firstly, that man was as clingy as a ster. Secondly, he was her son¡¯s biological father. Even if she wanted cut ties, it was a messy rtionship that could not be severed. When she got in his car, she turned to find Li Shaoling¡¯s bottomless gaze after putting on her seatbelt. He was frightening when he was silent, as if he would turn into the big bad wolf at any given movement. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Ji Weixi flinched, keeping both hands in front of herself. His eyes turned downwards and he said, ¡°You need a change of clothes.¡± *** The design promotional was held at the city center of River Town in its most prestigious zone. ¡°I could give this one a skip...¡± In the car, Ji Weixi was looking at the people outside, a little afraid that someone would notice them. Li Shaoling wrapped his arms around him. ¡°No reporters.¡± And so what if there are? He could not wait to have the whole world know Ji Weixi was his. That way, no one would try to court her. Still, the gown Ji Weixi was wearing was rather long, and she basically got off the car in Li Shaoling¡¯s arms. The skies were gloomy¡ªthere were cold breezes blowing and it was about to rain. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Li Shaoling asked. Ji Weixi¡¯s face became icy and she turned away, unwilling to look at him. To think that he had the gall to mention that. When choosing the dress for the asion, he stopped her when she was about to choose a strapless chest gown. Then, he stopped her from choosing a strapped one too. In fact, he stopped her from picking anything that exposed her thighs or her cor. Eventually, he chose a very conservative dress, one with such a high cor that her corbone would not even be seen, and the skirt was so long it reached the ankles. It was a body-hugging dark mermaid dress with above-elbow sleeves. Against her skin, the dress magnified her above-average height exquisitely. Beneath the lights, her skin was an attractive white and her beautiful face made her exceedingly stunning, her features nonchntly exuding a charm. Her hair, dark as satin was gently tied up with a flower hairband, and her red lips were slightly curled in an indescribable grace. Beside him, Li Shaoling was dressed in a tailcoat. Good-looking in the first ce, his trimmed short hair made the best of things. His cool, handsome face, pale-red lips and his aloof air of nobility was like a rose blossoming quietly in the night, devilish and exciting. Everyone¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to them when they appeared. The men were clearly staring at Ji Weixi like hungry beasts. Then, Li Shaoling pulled her to him and kissed her on the cheek. Ji Weixi stiffened and red at him as if he was a demon. He had already looked away, prompting the other men to quickly withdraw their gaze in fright. Yes, this flower has a master. Chapter 97 - I’m Su Yang, Have You Been Well?

Chapter 97: I¡¯m Su Yang, Have You Been Well?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling was regretting even as he took a seat. He really shouldn¡¯t have brought Ji Weixi here to be ogled at by so many men. That did not sit well with him. He really wanted to lock her in a room so that she wouldn¡¯t leave for life, allowing him alone to enjoy her. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was looking at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°You told me that there¡¯s a promotion of Alice¡¯s work. Is that true?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a bit as he grunted an affirmative. ¡°Great!¡± Ji Weixi put her eyes together as she smiled in exceeding dazzle. He could not peel his eyes off. She was very much a goddess who descended upon the mortal realm. Still, he would never have brought her to such a ce if he did not know that she liked Alice the most. That said, seeing that smile made this worth it. ¡°A-choo¡ª¡± Ji Weixi sneezed quietly then. She was having a sniffle and some mucus had dripped. That was when the lights slowly darkened, and in seconds, multi-colored illuminated the scene. But Ji Weixi sneezed again, tears welling on her eyes as her vision blurred. That was when someone held her shoulder, with a warm palm pressing her head on a firm shoulder. ¡°Take a nap.¡± ¡°Wake me when Alice¡¯s work is being presented.¡± Ji Weixi grunted nasally. ¡°Okay.¡± As her eyelids grew heavier, she closed her eyes. She was breathing evenly, and Li Shaoling looked down on her. The lights illuminated her porcin whiteness, throwing a faint shadow of her brows over her eyelids. Her lips were slightly parted invitingly. He kept her tightly wrapped in her arms, and suddenly looked up, his sharp gaze precisely finding a man sitting nearby and peeking at them. Looking a little upset then, he turned and gently kissed Ji Weixi¡¯s lips. When he looked up again, his dispassionate face exuded the dominance of ownership. The man promptly withdrew his gaze regretfully. Suddenly, Li Shaoling found despite the fact that Ji Weixi was being coveted by the other men, she was his. And they had even done the deed. His lips curled slightly in a smile as his mood greatly improved. *** Ji Weixi had never slept soundly in noisy, crowded ces, and yet her nap this time around was especially nice. She felt that Li Shaoling¡¯s body was very warm, and she could not help shrinking into his embrace. His eyes softened then, and he took off his jacket, putting it over her. He touched her forehead. It was not actually hot. Then why was it so cold in the middle of summer? After who-knows-how-long, Ji Weixi hazily heard the MC say, ¡°Please put your hands together for the famous pianist...¡± The pianist was named Su something¡ªshe did not catch thest part. She woke up from her nap then, her eyes slowly opening as she sat upright, and her entire body was sore. As Li Shaoling¡¯s coat slipped off her narrow shoulders and a faint sweet scent lingered over her, Ji Weixi was left stunned for a moment and she could not help turning to look. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were closed; he looked asleep. He looked so much more tender like that, resembling a boy-next-door without his usual temper. Then, she heard the piano ying. She turned again, looking towards the source by reflex. Beneath a cluster of warm lights at the center of the stage, a man dressed in a white shirt and a ck tie was ying a ck-and-white piano, seated with his back upright. He had a mncholic face beneath his loose silver hair, and neither his eyes nor his brows could conceal his worries. His cold, pale-white lips were puckered gently, making him look the part of a brooding prince. His long, narrow fingers crisscrossed over the ck and white keys masterfully. The tune poured like rain from the clouds between his fingers, unleashing music as melodious as the sounds of nature. It was a calm, mild tune, but the man¡¯s face ced a sad side to it. He was infectious, and there was that lingering feeling that he was a man who chose a living as a pianist after the love of his life died. When Ji Weixi looked at his face from the screen, her eyes promptly widened. He was the man who almost crashed into her on Mo Bin¡¯s funeral. Him! He¡¯s a pianist? Ji Weixi¡¯s thoughts were unwittingly pulled towards him. Then, the tune ended. The hall was dead silent, and Ji Weixi actually felt that her eyes had became dewy. The man stood up slowly and bowed with the air of a gentleman, and the hall erupted into a thunderous apuse immediately. Li Shaoling was jolted awake and frowned, considerably upset. He then turned to find the woman beside him staring at the man without blinking. His eyes narrowed and he forcefully pulled her towards him. ¡°Look at me.¡± Startled, Ji Weixi quickly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He smiled coldly in return. ¡°What? Was I bothering you checking out another man?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m merely appreciating the tune he yed.¡± Ji Weixi nonchntly replied. ¡°Right, do you know his name?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze turned even colder. ¡°Last name Boy, first name Pretty.¡± Pretty boy. Speechless, Ji Weixi retorted inwardly that the man was a pianist, not some pretty boy. She then saw that everyone else had got on their feet and were heading outside. ¡°Eh? Why is everyone leaving?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, of course?¡± Ji Weixi red at him. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to wake me up when they disy Alice¡¯s work?!¡± LI Shaoling picked up his tailcoat and looked at her with his red eyes. ¡°I fell asleep.¡± He even dered that so boldly! Li Shaoling then started walking, turning to find a couple pacester that she was still standing at the same spot. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± He frowned. She felt disappointed and angry, but she did not dare to vent, and so simply lifted her skirt and brushed past him. However, he caught her waist. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ji Weixi kept a long face and ignored him. He was such a pig! He promised to wake her up when it was Alice¡¯s promotion. There¡¯s no credibility to be had with this one. Love is lost! ¡°Being angry is not good for the health.¡± Li Shaoling caressed her hair as if grooming it. She pped his hand away indignantly and left alone. ¡®This woman is so cute when she throws a tantrum,¡¯ Li Shaoling thought then. *** It was raining outside. As she stood at the main entrance, Ji Weixi shivered in cold, holding herself and her thin clothing. Li Shaoling handed her his coat, but she quickly stuffed it back at him. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± His eyes looked dangerous. She turned away from him, pulling a long face. She knew he would try to browbeat her with that frightening look. He really must have thought that she was scared through the course of her life. That said, she was annoyed at herself too. She loved Alice the most and that was the reason she woulde to this promotional, but she actually fell asleep. From that perspective, didn¡¯t she leave Li Shaoling aggrieved too? Just as she was about to take his coat, she found that he had already turned and left, striding with a wide pace and very determinedly. JI Weixi was a little troubled then. What was he doing? Was he going to drive his car here or going straight home? Her mind turned into a mess at that very thought. A dull thunder cracked overhead while lightning tore through the horizons. The rain sttered, sshing on her shoes. She hid inside, both hands rubbing her arms, whereas chills crept over her back and she shuddered. Thud! The sound of a rhythmic set of footsteps approached, echoing in the corridor. Ji Weixi turned towards it nonchntly before her gaze locked on the person. It was the pianist. The dull weather especially matched his sickly white face, and he was holding a fist over his mouth to muffle his coughs. ¡°Cough¡ªcough¡ª¡± It did not sound serious, but he would be left panting with each cough. It seems that his body was quite weak, and even Ji Weixi¡¯s beautiful brows wrinkled in distress. Suddenly, the man paused and looked up, and their eyes met. Chapter 98 - President Li Is Proposing Again

Chapter 98: President Li Is Proposing Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His empty eyes shone then. He hurried towards her, looking delighted and surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Ji Weixi smiled faintly¡ªshe still had the vague sense that she knew him before. ¡°So, you¡¯re a pianist.¡± No wonder his fingers looked so beautiful... so refined. ¡°That is but a title,¡± he smiled humbly, before adding worriedly, ¡°but are you alright? How have you been?¡± Ji Weixi was surprised that he still remembered that incident. Having lived in her own world, she grew to believe that pianists were out of touch from themon people and extremely arrogant. And yet this man was so caring. She shook her head then. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± Then, after a pause, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Are... are you alright?¡± Briefly taken aback, the man smiled again. ¡°Not dying yet.¡± For some reason, Ji Weixi felt extraordinarily sad upon hearing the very word ¡®dying¡¯. As an awkward pause hung in the air, the man grinned faintly and offered his hand, his gaze as gentle as the stars. ¡°I¡¯m Su Yang.¡± Ji Weixi looked at the pair of hands extended towards her and hesitated for a moment before grasping them stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Weixi.¡± She replied, quickly withdrawing her hand. ¡°That¡¯s a very nice name,¡± Su Yang said, although there was a brief sh of disappointment in the corner of his eyes. ¡°Really? Thank you!¡± It was the first time Ji Weixi heard someone praise her name, and she smiled earnestly. Then, Su Yang looked around. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? Should I give you a ride?¡± ¡°No... No need.¡± Ji Weixi quickly waved her hand. Since Li Shaoling was still not here by now, he must have got home by himself in irritation. That damned man. Meanwhile, Su Yang could not help but smile at her cautious, strong look, the mncholy in his eyes soothing. Did he really look that frightening? That was when a Bugatti abruptly stopped by the main entrance. The door opened, and Li Shaoling got off, making his approach with a sinister look. All the lines on his face were tightened, and his eyes were scalding with killing intent. Around him, a dark presence was raging without control, and he appeared to be a demoning straight out of hell amidst the rumbling thunder. Speak of the devil indeed. Ji Weixi took one step back by reflex. A p from him could kill her, along with that frightening look of his. However, he stood still, and gathered her into his arms firmly. Silence. A second passed, and then another... ¡°Darling.¡± Li Shaoling smiled, gently kissing her cheek and sweet talking tenderly. ¡°Be nice, quit throwing a fuss. Our son¡¯s waiting back home.¡± It was a deration of ownership and that the woman already had a baby with him! However, Ji Weixi denied that with a red face. ¡°Who is your darling!¡± Shameless! She was single, please! Still, Li Shaoling kept his patience and kept his coaxing going with his baritone. ¡°Come on, darling. You can punish me as you like when we¡¯re home¡ªbeing angry hurts the body, alright?¡± That ¡®darling¡¯ was uttered every so naturally that Ji Weixi almost bought that! Her cheeks were scalding and her heart thumping, almost caught magnificently by that title. Even so, she never really desired men. Yes, she should show some principles, and not cave just because of a ¡®darling¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m not yo¡ªurgh!¡± Before she could finish, her head was forced into Li Shaoling¡¯s chest, who was also smiling at Su Yang although his eyes werepletely cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you¡ªmy darling can be a little mental.¡± ¡®A little mental? Who?! ¡®Your whole family, you mean!¡¯ Ji Weixi almost went amok at those words, but he was so strong she could not free herself from his arms. Then, just as Su Yang was about to say something, another man came running on the corridor, wheezing. ¡°Finally found you, Maestro Su! Everyone is waiting for you!¡± Su Yang pursed his pale-white lips for a moment and put a hand over his mouth to cough before saying, ¡°Got it.¡± He then took out a name card and handed it to Ji Weixi. ¡°See you next time.¡± His voice was soft and there was no emotion. He then turned and left, and while the other man with him was saying more, he looked at once worried and respectful. The man must be very important to be addressed as a maestro, Ji Weixi thought. Be that as it may, Li Shaoling snatched away Su Yang¡¯s name card and tore it apart with a single hand even before Ji Weixi had a look at what was written on it. Then, he picked her up and stuffed her into the car. The air of the small space inside was full of his coldness. Before Ji Weixi could react, he was already on top of her. His reaction was extremely violent because it carried his punishment. When he released her, his thin lips were dyed with her lipstick in devilish charm. There was no emotion in his voice, however. ¡°What did you two talk about?¡± Ji Weixi was frowning in pain, and shot back in irritation, ¡°Nothing!¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Hmmm.¡± That¡¯s what she could not stand. He was clearly very angry and could kill at any second, and yet his face would leave any vows of self-restraintcking. The moment you look at it, you would want to... She shuddered. ¡°We only introduced ourselves.¡± Li Shaoling snorted. He clearly did not buy it¡ªhis gaze, judgmental and seemingly piercing everything would drive any human out of their minds. Ji Weixi sighed. She told him about what happened back at Mo Bin¡¯s funeral since there was no helping it. His eyes tightened at once and he scanned her from head to toe a few times, flustered with worry. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± A little overwhelmed, Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The car missed me.¡± Li Shaoling kept her tightly wrapped in his arms. She could feel his heart beating furiously and his heaving breaths, before he eventually breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright...¡± he sighed quietly. He was so worried about her. Ji Weixi simply remained in his arms, her heart flowing with a stream of warmth. She bit her lip, feeling the mysterious sweet sensation in her heart. But as he freed her, he said, ¡°Stay away from him.¡± ¡®...Why must he take control over everything? Does he rule the seas or something?¡¯ Ji Weixi feigned a nod. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Her nonchnt response left him lifting a brow coldly. ¡°Fine!¡± She quickly said seriously, and it was only then that his face softened. That was when Ji Weixi felt upset, since the matter about Alice¡¯s session was still in her mind. But just as she was about to say something, Li Shaoling put his index finger between his lips. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Close them.¡± Why so much nonsense? She never listens. Ji Weixi closed her eyes as told, expecting that he would steal a kiss again. So why was she feeling a little anticipation? Still, she abruptly felt a cool touch over her neck. Startled, she opened her eyes to find a ne. The silver chain was linked to a dazzling diamond. Unlike other diamonds, it was cut with such distinct angles that each part was elegant, vibrant, pure, and transparent. Ji Weixi could tell that it was Alice¡¯s design style at once. When she looked up, her eyes showed that she was beside herself with joy. ¡°You... you bought it?¡± Oh my god! Li Shaoling had actually bought the ne, and pulled a veil over her eyes to surprise her. She was actually angry at him when the promotional ended. Come to think of it, she must have given him grief. ¡°Thank you, Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were curled in an exceedingly bright smile. Unable to stop herself, she wrapped her arms around his waist. As her refreshing sweet scent enveloped him and her softness dove into his bosom, Li Shaoling froze for a moment, his body tightening. Still, a smile formed on his face soon enough and he returned the hug. Then, he whispered right beside her ear, ¡°You¡¯ve got your idol¡¯s ne. Could you allow me to have you now?¡± The ¡®have¡¯ spoken there certainly leaves the imagination going wild. Ji Weixi pulled away, blushing. ¡°No way.¡± However, Li Shaoling moved closer, the tip of his nose touching hers as his dark eyes sparkled like midnight itself. ¡°Then would you marry me?¡± Chapter 99 - President Li, Asking For Adoption

Chapter 99: President Li, Asking For Adoption

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The world was still and silent¡ªthere was irresistible magic in his voice. Even if his proposal remained ever unromantic and exceedingly sloppy, Ji Weixi was caught as a warmth surged in her mind¡¯s eye, realizing for the first time then that her heart could beat so powerfully and vigorously. She finally understood what a heartthrob and butterflies in the stomach meant as well. Still, she felt conflicted¡ªwas he proposing for her, or for their son? He never once said that he liked her, even if everything he did pointed towards that reason. Taking a deep breath, she asked calmly, ¡°Li Shaoling, do you really want to marry me that badly?¡± ¡°What other reason would there be?¡± he asked in return, raising a brow. Even if he had lost his memories, he had to admit that he immediately had the thought of marrying her the first time he met her. Amnesia is just a loss of memories¡ªit does not mean recing a person of affection. He was convinced that she was who he cherished most before losing his memories. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi¡¯s fingers tightened over her knees. The more he looked at her longingly, the wider the scar in her heart would be torn apart and bloody. Perhaps seeing the struggling look on her face, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes darkened a little. Ji Weixi felt a little hurt when she saw him like that, as if unwilling to see the fire in his eyes dim. ¡°Yo-your proposal is so sloppy,¡± she said, ¡°you didn¡¯t even get a diamond ring.¡± He quickly took off his seat belt, ready to get off. ¡°I¡¯ll get one.¡± ¡°Come back!¡± Ji Weixi caught him, unable to decide if she wanted tough or cry. He was being a little too efficient. *** Ji Weixi never acted randomly. The eyes never lie¡ªLi Shaoling really wanted to marry her, but he had lost his memories. Even if she agreed and married him, what if he regained his memories one day? When the timees, would he still be annoying her at every moment like today, or regret marrying her? Moreover, neither of them knew a thing about what happened four years ago. It was a tremendous gap, and with emotions being a fragile thing, everything would splinter in an argument without hope of recovery. Ji Weixi did not want to gamble. She did not have the guts to gamble. Even so, she could not resolve herself to refuse his hopeful look. What should she do? Although she was biting her lip and stammering for a long time, she still could not give a definitive. Li Shaoling sighed softly and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡± She instantly sighed in relief, only for him to add, ¡°One minute, that is.¡± ¡°Then I refuse.¡± ¡°Is it that hard for you to marry me?¡± Li Shaoling sounded at once annoyed and helpless. How many women could not wait to marry him and be a part of the Li family? Somehow, this woman didn¡¯t care. ¡°You would refuse even if it¡¯s so that our son could have aplete family?¡± Ji Weixi felt her breath caught then. Her heart felt sour the moment she thought about how her child would have to suffer rumors and nders as he approached schooling age. Catching the sign that she was shaken, Li Shaoling sighed disappointedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to marry, I guess. He¡¯s the unlucky one... when he attends kindergarten, he will be singled out by the other children and get scolded by teachers, and then there¡¯s still elementary school, middle school, high school...¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Ji Wei cut him short, unable to bear what he was saying. She even almost said ¡®I do¡¯. Nevertheless, she was still struggling inwardly. ¡°I... please give me time to consider.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shaoling agreed simply. ¡°Still, you have to know that the more you dy, the more he suffers.¡± Poor little one, reduced to Daddy¡¯s proposal leverage. *** Tian Miamiao was staying in a loft apartment. It was painted in warm colors, giving it a homely presence. The little one had fallen asleep although he said he would wait until his parents came and they went home together. Tian Miaomiao was lying down beside him, resting her chin on both her hands and watching him without blinking. How adorable. For a split second, Tian Miamiao wanted a soft, cuddly child too. Whatever, no one wants her anyway. Just as she felt a little down, the doorbell rang. She quickly opened the door to find Li Shaoling and Ji Weixi standing next to each other. What a good-looking couple. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back!¡± Ji Weixi nodded and peeked inside the house. ¡°Where¡¯s my kid?¡± Tian Miaomiao shushed her. ¡°He said he would wait until you twoe, but he fell asleep.¡± Ji Weixi could not help but grin, and Tian Miaomiao quickly invited them in. ¡°Xixi, President Li, doe in.¡± Li Shaoling bought the house¡ªit would not do to have the owner stand outside. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Shaoling said tly. ¡°Just bring my son here.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± Ji Weixi added, ¡°You should rest, Miaomiao. And remember to keep your doors locked.¡± Tian Miaomiao returned inside to pick up the little one. ¡°Then drive safe, Xixi, President Li.¡± ¡°See you.¡± Ji Weixi waved at her. After watching the family of three left, Tian Miaomiao looked at the huge space in her house after she locked the front door¡ªa loneliness she never felt before flooding inside her. What was with hertely? To think a naturally cheerful person would have a moment of depression. *** The little one was sleeping very soundly. His little cheeks were a pouty pink. His lips were slightly parted and his beefy small hands were put on his chest, whereas his little feet would asionally kick around¡ªthere was no telling what he was dreaming about. Ji Weixi carefully helped him change into pajamas and put a nket over him. Only then did she exhale in relief. Then, she suddenly remembered Su Yang¡¯s sickly face. ncing at the washroom where Li Shaoling was having a bath, she whipped out her mobile phone in curiosity and searched ¡®Su Yang¡¯ on Baidu. His biodata popped up immediately. [Su Yang, Male, 27, Renowned Pianist] [Winner of the Asian grade 10 pianist category at 16, winner of the Royal Canadian Music Academy¡¯s grade 10 violinist category.] [Composed the tune ¡®Rivulet¡¯ at 20, earning global des...] However, there was nothing else about him apart from his awards, be it his personal life or family back ground. How mysterious. Still, he was a genius who had won many awards even at his young age. No wonder he was addressed as ¡®maestro¡¯. Ji Weixi was utterly astounded when she heard the washroom opening. Having strong survival instincts, she quickly turned off her phone and pretended nothing happened, even straightening herself, giving herself a little gentle rub on her waist before turning with a yawn. Li Shaoling was leaning by the door of the washroom, with droplets rolling off his damp wheat-colored skin while he released thick hormonal scent. His ck hair was still wet, with the asional drop dripping off the high bridge of his nose. And then there were his eyes with their extraordinary power. Really, who was he trying to seduce in the middle of the night! Ji Weixi turned away. ¡°When are you going home?¡± Li Shaoling walked up to her nonchntly. ¡°I sold my house.¡± ¡°Sold?¡± Like hell! ¡°I have nowhere to go.¡± Li Shaoling spoke quietly, even pitifully. ¡°Please take me in.¡± The great president and most eligible bachelor homeless. Who would believe that? It would be the joke of the year. Still, Ji Weixi relented despite knowing that he was lying. His eyes were a miserable pool of darkness. ¡°How long would you be staying here?¡± Upon seeing that she was moved, Li Shaoling held her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Not too long¡ªit¡¯s just for the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 100 - Tian Miamiao’s Springtime Has Arrived

Chapter 100: Tian Miamiao¡¯s Springtime Has Arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seemed that Li Shaoling was never letting her go. ¡°No!¡± Ji Weixi refused without hesitation. ¡°At most... one month.¡± ¡°My Weixi is so nice.¡± Li Shaoling grinned and gave her lips a soft peck. One month it shall be, then. He would find another excuse when the timees. In the meantime, he would spoil her until she reached heaven in that one month. Where could she run? However, Ji Weixi flinched and pulled away as if jolted, with two red clouds appearing over her cheeks. She was going crazy with his teasing. After all, she never experienced such sweetness that was no different from being in a rtionship. She thought that she could always stay cool, but she was wrong. The moment she met Li Shaoling was probably the moment her heart began to drum in this life. But no, she mustn¡¯t fall here. In truth, she feared all that was beautiful, because such things could break easily. Curling into herself on the bed, she told him, ¡°...you should leave.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The second he left, Ji Weixi quickly dashed to the door and locked it. After turning the lights off, Ji Weixi slept soundly with the little one in her arms. There was no telling how much time had passed when the door opened with a click, and Li Shaoling tiptoed inside. In his dream, the little one could feel he was being taken away. Upset, he smacked his lips and mumbled, ¡°Urgh... Mommy, hug...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡®Hug? ¡®Sorry, but you¡¯re in the way.¡¯ Meanwhile, Ji Weixi felt as if she was put inside a scalding oven, but still wrapped her arms around Li Shaoling by reflex and tenderly patted his head. ¡°Son, stop fooling around... good boy... good boy...¡± ¡®...Son?¡¯ Li Shaoling was being pressed forcefully into her chest and caressed. He had a nk look, and then the corner of his eyes started to twitch. It was the first time in his life he was being coaxed into sleep. ¡®It feels alright...¡¯ *** One in the morning. An urgent ringtone pierced the silent, still night. The person in bed rolled around, upset. She then sat up abruptly, her short hair left a mess by static electricity. Her disgruntled gaze fell on the lit screen of her vibrating phone, and she got off bed irritably to pick it up. ¡°Who is this! Bothering my beauty sleep in the middle of the night!?¡± Perhaps she was being a little too fierce, the caller paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Miaomiao... did, did I disturb you?¡± Tian Miaomiao stiffened, remaining motionless as her eyes went nk. But even as she struggled against her flooding eyes, she coldly said, ¡°Of course you did.¡± The person quickly exined a little anxiously, ¡°Sorry... I knew I would disturb you, Miaomiao, but this really is thest time... hear me out...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we should act like we don¡¯t know each other back then?¡± Tian Miaomiao coolly interjected. ¡°You promised me that, and now you have the cheek to call me?¡± ¡°Miaomiao...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it disgusts me! And don¡¯t call me anymore¡ªI would exact vengeance when I¡¯m desperate too!¡± With that, Tian Miaomiao hung up. The night was once again dead silent. Tian Miaomiao walked to the window and waved both hands, parting the curtains with a whoosh. The street lights were now well lit. And she was not drowsy at all. She washed her face in cold water, dressed up and left. After all, the night was still young. She had a long stroll, looking up at the skies and did her best to keep her tears from flowing. She suddenly paused when she saw a bar shing with neonmps, and she hesitated for a moment before entering. Heavy metal music punctured her eardrums immediately while colorful lights shone across all directions. Countless men and women were glued together at the center of the dance floor, twirling without any sense of exhaustion. Tian Miaomiao suddenly regretteding. She took a seat by the bar and said to the bartender, ¡°Whiskey.¡± Frost began to build on the cup from the ice block floating in the pale-yellow drink. But Tian Miaomiao downed it instantly, its hot alcoholic taste stirring her entire spirit while the bartender was left speechless. The woman was tough. Whiskey is a strong spirit that even men have to take by sips, while she had gulped it down in one go. Still, the alcohol soon kicked in and Tian Miaomiao used it as an excuse to throw herself on the bar and start crying while her cheeks burned. Her sobs grew louder, but the heavy metal music was loud enough to stop anyone from noticing. That was when someone touched her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ste,dy. Are you alone?¡± Tian Miaomiao looked up and, having liquid courage, screamed, ¡°Get lost!¡± The man was huge, had a rather angry look, and his narrowed-eyes smile was sinister. ¡°Come, I know a ce where we can enjoy ourselves.¡± With that, he took her hand and led her away. Dazed and light-headed, Tian Miaomiao was basically passive. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Unable to shake the man off, Tian Miaomiao promptly opened her mouth and bit down viciously on the man¡¯s hand. Hurt, the man pped her firmly across the face. ¡°F*ck! Are youing or not!¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s ears were ringing and she shot the man a deadly re while cursing, ¡°What the f*ck? Idiot! Stay away from me or I¡¯ll f*cking split your head!¡± The man red back at her, pulled her hair and pped her again. ¡°You best behave or you¡¯re gonna get it!¡± Tian Miaomiao was seeing stars from the assault, and her scalp hurts as if it was torn apart. With her wrist feeling like it could break from the man¡¯s hold, she dug her nails into his flesh and he let go from the pain. Then, once again fueled by liquid courage, she bit down on his arm, her jaw mping down violently. ¡°Ouch!¡± The man eximed in agony, and pped her again. Tian Miaomiao seemed to feel no pain, however, and she was stubbornly trying to tear out a chunk of flesh¡ªin fact, the taste of fresh blood was spreading inside her mouth. That was when the mannded a foot on her stomach and she mmed heavily into the floor, feeling like her skull was about to break. She was left barely breathing, and the man towed her off by the ankles. But as she despaired, arge figure suddenly arrived andnded a roundhouse kick on the man, leaving him on the floor. However, he got up quickly and the two began a melee. Enduring her pain, Tian Miaomiao stood up and leaned heavily on a wall, panting. Her eyes were blurry and full of double-visions. As she shook her head and vaguely found that the man who saved her wasnding some heavy blows, quickly twisting the angry-looking man¡¯s arm. Then, with the sound of crunching bones and a scream, the angry-looking man was left on his knees. Then, the other man came to Tian Miaomiao, and she could tell despite her dazedness that he wore sses that reflected the lights, and that his voice was cool. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tian Miaomiao shook her head, and he was ready to leave. ¡°Hey...¡± Tian Miaomiao caught him by instinct, and pleaded with a shudder, ¡°Could... could you take me home?¡± The man appeared upset and started to remove her fingers one by one, but said, ¡°Fine.¡± And with that, as if her bonds were cut loose, Tian Miaomiao fell prone into his arms. She clearly felt the man stiffen. There were pungent odors of antiseptic wafting from his body. Tian Miaomiao closed her eyes, holding her tears. ¡°Thank you... Thanks...¡± The ache from drinking left Tian Miaomiao¡¯s stomach churning, but she could not vomit. The car then stopped after some time, and the man sent her upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t hit the bars from now on.¡± Tian Miaomiao looked up, struggling to get a good look at the man¡¯s face. However, it was as if her vision was blocked by ayer of fog that could not be removed. He left, just like the wind. Tian Miaomiao closed her eyes as her consciousness faded. Chapter 101 - I Have Been Looking for Her For Years…

Chapter 101: I Have Been Looking for Her For Years...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi was startled to find Tian Miaomiao¡¯s face red and swollen at work the next day. Even if Tian Miaomiao looked rather masculine, she remained a girl of delicate skin and tender flesh. Now, her face was purple-blue while her eyes were red and swollen, as if she was apletely different person. Ji Weixi hurried to her and checked on her injuries. ¡°What happened? Who hit you?¡± Tian Miaomiao chuckled, but it tugged at her wound and she winced in the pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Tell me, who hit you!¡± They must have gotten tired of living, bullying her people. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine...¡± Tian Miaomiao mustered a smile although her eyes remained evasive. ¡°I went out to get some foodst night, and got hit by a drunkard.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Weixi narrowed her eyes, staring at her judgmentally. ¡°Of course. Would I lie to you?¡± After Ji Weixi got to his feet and left, the little one came to Tian Miaomiao, clenched his tiny fists and grunted. ¡°Anyone who bullies Miaomiao is ugly!¡± She stared at him. ¡°You bully me too.¡± He quickly put his hands on his hips. ¡°Other than me, Daddy and Mommy, anyone who bullies you is ugly!¡± The brat really never forgets about defending his parents. As Tian Miaomiao kept up with them with a twitching mouth, she asked, ¡°Hey, why are you going?¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°To call the cops, of course. You are quite badly beaten.¡± ¡°Who would you report?¡± Tian Miaomiao said, pulling her back. ¡°There are many people loitering around at night, and I didn¡¯t even see that guy¡¯s face¡ªthey would never find him. Moreover, I gave him a good kick in the nuts and he¡¯s probably not using it from now on. All I got is just some flesh wound.¡± Ji Weixi felt hurt looking at the parts of her face that were purple here and blue there. ¡°Alright, get to work. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m disfigured... hehe.¡± Tian Miaomiao stuffed her into her seat, before returning to her own seat and pretended to work. The headaches from her hangover almost killed her when she got off the bed. She felt so faint and light-headed that her head felt like it was splitting. Nothing came out when she tried to vomit and her stomach was in burning agony, whereas her entire being felt afloat and without a center of gravity. Thank goodness she made it in time to buy some hangover remedy at the pharmacy that she was now better. Still... There were colors shing just beneath her eyes as she tried to remember the man who saved her. Was it a handsome or an ugly? Must be handsome, given that voice... The only thing she remembered was that he wore shades. Tian Miaomiao clutched her own head then, depressed. Was she really so unlucky with good-looking men?! The world is so huge and men-wearing-shades innumerable. Where should she even start looking! Finding a pained look on her face, Ji Weixi quickly asked, ¡°Are you alright, Miaomiao? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± Tian Miaomiao quickly smiled. Ji Weixi sighed and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t go at night alone, you hear me? It¡¯s so dangerous for you to live all by yourself... maybe you should move back...¡± ¡°N-no!¡± Tian Miaomiao quickly refused, waving her off. ¡°How could I bother you and President Li!¡± Moreover, Li Shaoling had told her in private when she moved out that all that awaits was death if she dared to return. The little one nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯te back, or you will affect my sister¡¯s looks. Daddy said that nobody must disturb when he does it with Mommy... And since I¡¯m so handsome, my sister mustn¡¯t be ugly.¡± ¡°You stay quiet!¡± Ji Weixi blushed, her rage meter against Li Shaoling rising. Duping a child just because he was an adult... She realized then that Li Shaoling is a first-rate liar. *** It was almost lunchtime when Tian Miaomiao leaned back on her chair and stretched. ¡°By the way, Xixi, are you going for thepany dinner tonight?¡± Working, Ji Weixi paused for a moment, twirling her pen as she thought about it. ¡°Of course,¡± she replied. Didn¡¯t Qiao Ai said that there were many in thepany prejudiced against her? She would see for herself who they were. It was good for her own understanding too, since she had made waves when she arrived at CBS. There would certainly be those wanting to have a good look at her, and she is only too happy to oblige. Tian Miaomiao promptly sprung up as if she had chicken-blood therapy. ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯m going too... I want to check out CBS for handsome men!¡± The little one blinked. ¡°What about me?¡± Both women turned to him at the same time. ¡°You stay home!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go even if you brought me along,¡± The little one deliberately breathed a long sigh. ¡°Women. Always so troublesome.¡± ¡°...¡± Kid, should you be saying that? *** When noon arrived, Tian Miaomiao said that she was on a diet and didn¡¯t want to eat, whereas the little one had a meal earlier at nine since he was hungry. Having no appetite, Ji Weixi simply found a caf¨¦ and took a window seat, at the furthest end of the corridor. She ordered a cup of milk tea, and finding herself bored, started to flip through the news on her phone. It was about star celebrity Lin Xiaoman, who appeared to have some issue with her wardrobe. Ji Weixi felt her heart thump for a bit, but when she was about to keep reading... ¡°Miss Ji?¡± A voice that could only belong to a man suddenly spoke over her head. She looked up to find a pair of amber eyes and a messy head silver hair. It was Su Yang. ¡°Mister Su?¡± Ji Weixi stood up in surprise; she did not expect to meet him here. He was wearing a simple white short-sleeve shirt, paired with jeans and converse shoes. However, he still had no bright side to him despite that match of clothes, and looked as depressing as ever. He was quite infectious. Su Yang looked around and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other seat now. May I sit here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Weixi nodded. The truth was that she would have refused if it was any other man. On the other hand, Ji Weixi had a mysterious familiarity despite this being their third meeting. She wanted to ask if they were acquainted before, but kept quiet since it would be too awkward to actually put that into words. After both of them sat down, Su Yang crossed his long fingers on the table. ¡°Do you work around here?¡± He asked lightly. ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Weixi nodded, hesitating a moment before asking, ¡°You are here for...?¡± ¡°I have a performance hereter. Come visit if you¡¯re free.¡± Su Yang smiled breezily. A silence ensued, leaving the air awkward. The waiter arrived and put the ordered milk tea in front of Ji Weixi. She took a sip, before her gaze met Su Yang¡¯s sharp look. She was almost scorched then, and quickly took out some tissues to clean herself. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yang lowered his gaze, a mysterious look shing beneath his eyes before he smiled. ¡°I just feel that you resemble an old friend of mine.¡± ¡°Old friend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yang then looked outside the window, his gaze bing distant. ¡°I have been looking for her for years... I thought she was dead.¡± He then paused and turned to look at Ji Weixi, his voice bing quiet. His mncholic air seemed to thickened then, exuding a sadness that could not be hidden. ¡°I eventually found her, but... she could no longer be mine.¡± Chapter 102 - Jealous Again, Again!

Chapter 102: Jealous Again, Again!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi was left breathless at those words. His past was really not one to be mentioned lightly. Their eyes met, with Su Yang¡¯s pupils reflecting her clear face and glinting faintly, whereas ten thousand-years¡¯ worth of emotions lurked just beneath. It was as if they were talking through gazes alone. As Ji Weixi kept looking, the image of a fractured scenery suddenly appeared in her mind. It was blurry. Very blurry. That was when two waitresses hurriedly brushed past each other beside them, colliding on their shoulders and dropping the water on their tray. Su Yang¡¯s eyes tightened and he got to his feet swiftly, wrapping himself around Ji Weixi tightly. Thud¡ª The cup broke into pieces on the floor while the contents steamed, sshing all over. The waiter quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Ji Weixi was stunned, and she could clearly feel the man holding her drawing a breath. She quickly stood up and found that Su Yang¡¯s arm was now scarlet. Without a word, she pulled her to the washroom in the shop, turned on the tap and kept washing that arm with cold water. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She then asked, looking up. Su Yang¡¯s face looked even whiter now. His pale lips were tightening as if he was enduring the pain. He shook his head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± From the side of the woman¡¯s porcin face, he could see hints of worry. He stared nkly for seconds, seemingly soaking in a certain memory. ¡°Thank you.¡± When he recovered, Ji Weixi was already cleaning his arm with tissues. She was looking at him with gratitude and nothing else. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± She asked, a little worried about his injury. As the glint in his eyes went out, Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No need.¡± It was but a scratch¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t die from it. After all, would itpare to a wound in the heart? *** When they returned, the cleaners had cleared away the ss shards while the waitresses approached them to keep apologizing. Still, Su Yang¡¯s reaction was neutral. He remained ever dispassionate, appearing uninterested in anything, and nothing seemed capable of provoking him. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was still worried. ¡°Should I get you some burn cream?¡± Some medicine should be eptable even if he didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. A little wound like this is nothing.¡± However, the more he said that, the more Ji Weixi was worried. He protected her without a thought, and she was denied the chance to help him. Being unable to return the favor left her feeling bad. Seemingly able to tell what she was thinking, Su Yang grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I would help even if it was someone else.¡± That said... He wouldn¡¯t give a damn if it actually was someone else. Absolutely not. Then, he drew out a ticket between his long, thin fingers and gave it to her. ¡°I have a concert on the thirtieth...¡± Then, afraid that she got the wrong idea, he quickly added, ¡°Actually... music can be a little boring. You could skip it if you don¡¯t like it...¡± Ji Weixi stared at the man¡¯s face printed on the ticket, looked up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only boring because there are those who never try to understand it, that it only strikes a chord in those who enjoy it. I¡¯ll be there.¡± For a split second, Su Yang seemed to see dazzling starlight in her eyes. That was when Ji Weixi¡¯s phone rang. It was Li Shaoling. ¡°Where are you?¡± His voice was very icy. He seemed to be angry. Ji Weixi looked around her by reflex, breathed a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see him and lied, ¡°I¡¯m having lunch.¡± ¡°Who are you with?¡± ¡°Myself.¡± Li Shaolingughed coldly. ¡°Little liar!¡± With that, he hung up. Ji Weixi was left dumbstruck. How did he know she was lying? However, she was immediately scared out of her wits when she turned unwittingly. Li Shaoling was standing just outside the window, ring at her coldly and vengefully with killing intent. There was a wall separating them, but she could still feel a chill creeping on her spine. She sprung up, watching as Li Shaoling entered the caf¨¦ and approached her. At the same time, Su Yang watched as everything unfolded, calm and unaffected. With her lie immediately exposed and basically pped most resoundingly, Ji Weixi¡¯s face was slightly red, while the air around them was stiff and awkward. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here,¡± she quickly chuckled. ¡°I was just thinking about introducing you two¡ªthis is Su Yang, he¡¯s a pianist. You¡¯ve met each other on the night before.¡± Neither of the other two men responded. ¡°Well,¡± Ji Weixi hurriedly exined, ¡°I ran into Mister Su by chance. What a coincidence!¡± Still, neither of the other two men responded. Su Yang even took a sip from his cup; he looked like he was waiting for Li Shaoling to speak. After seconds of silence, Li Shaoling simply settled down, crossing his right foot over his left but stayed silent, radiating anger. Ji Weixi felt like she was sitting on a carpet of needless, afraid that Li Shaoling the walking time-bomb would abruptly blow up the caf¨¦ in his rage. She quickly feigned calmness and took a sip of her milk tea, but abruptly felt her chin being caught by ice-cold fingertips. She looked up at Li Shaoling nkly, a stter of milk tea still left on her lips. Li Shaoling, eyes red, moved close and pressed his lips down on hers. Her eyes promptly bulged and she stiffened, afraid to even breathe while her face turned scalding. ¡®There are others around! Aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡¯ When Li Shaoling freed her, he rubbed his fingers on her scarlet cheeks, seemingly very satisfied with his work. Extremely embarrassed, Ji Weixi wanted to scream but could only bite her lip and re at him hatefully, saying nothing. And then Li Shaoling firmly pressed her into his arms. ¡°Urgh!!¡± Annoyed, Ji Weixi punched him. Damn it! Li Shaoling then looked coolly at the man sitting opposite and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry my wife is making herself look silly¡ªshe¡¯s just shy.¡± He bit down especially hard on the word ¡®wife¡¯ too. Su Yang¡¯s face had whitened by several fractions, but he still forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see loving couples like you two.¡± Then, he got to his feet. ¡°I shall take my leave¡ªI have things to attend to.¡± His pace was fast, as if he could not wait to leave. Ding¡ª The wind chimes were knocked when the caf¨¦ door was opened, and Su Yang almost ran headlong into a man carrying a bouquet of flowers. All of a sudden, his face became red and he kept a hand over his mouth as he coughed, until he reached an alley where he leaned on the wall where he coughed even more violently, his eyes tightening in anguish that could hardly be concealed. *** Inside the caf¨¦. Ji Weixi was still beyond embarrassed. How could Li Shaoling kiss her with so many people looking! She was not really thick-skinned type! As she turned and left, Li Shaoling followed and warned her icily, ¡°Lie to me again and I won¡¯t just be kissing you.¡± Then... It¡¯s going to be... That!? Ji Weixi stamped her feet indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me ever again!¡± There was no telling how many times she had been taken advantage of. It was more so the more she thought about it! Heaving, she pushed the door and tried to leave, but Li Shaoling quickly caught her by the door, his cold presence stopping anyone about to enter or approach. The wind chime dinged in the wind as Li Shaoling¡¯s sharp brows arched in devilish charm. ¡°Is that so?¡± He growled. ¡°Then I¡¯m definitely kissing you again.¡± Chapter 103 - You Are Moving Out Tonight!

Chapter 103: You Are Moving Out Tonight!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even as Li Shaoling spoke, Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were magnifying his handsome face, and he soon drowned all of her gulping. Everyone¡¯s eyes were inevitably caught and left dumbfounded. The warm sun shone upon them, reflecting her dainty passiveness and hisrge, arched frame, and domineering. There were so many eyes around them that Ji Weixi wanted a hole she could slip into very badly. It was so embarrassing! This ursed man had skin so thick it could give the earth¡¯s crust a run for its money! Then, he growled as he pulled away, ¡°I¡¯ll keep kissing you if you say that again.¡± He¡¯s even threatening her now. Red faced, Ji Weixi red at him in embarrassment and rage. ¡°You¡¯re moving out tonight!¡± Li Shaoling lifted a brow. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± He threw a provoking look, as if saying ¡®I won¡¯t do as I¡¯m told, and what are you going to do about that?¡¯ Whoever could have made him so arrogant? She was going to lock every door when she reached home tonight. She would see how hees in then! But seemingly seeing through her thoughts, Li Shaoling smiled, his eyes twinkling. ¡°I have gotten someone to change your locks. The doors now only open by fingerprint, and you can¡¯t get in without mine.¡± ¡®Wow, is this a world ruled by the mafia?¡¯ ¡°You...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s chest was heaving, but she only managed utter a word after ring at him for what felt like half a day. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile broadened as he watched her slip away. He knew it. Women are the cutest creatures on the. Although that only applies to Ji Weixi. *** When Ji Weixi was about to cross the road, she suddenly heard violent gasping for breath, with each gasping louder than the other. It felt like someone¡¯s throat was being torn out. Ji Weixi quickly turned around to find Su Yang leaning on a wall, fists clenched as he heaved sharply. His eyes were tightened and bloodshot, while his usually pale face was now bright red. Veins were bulging over his neck and his lips were turning blue. He looked like he was suffering so much pain that he was going to die. ¡°Mister Su!¡± Ji Weixi ran to him, but was unsure what she should do. ¡°Cough¡ª¡± Su Yang turned his back to her as if reluctant to let her see him in such a wretched state, but abruptly dropped to one knee. Soon, he was wheezing from his throat. Left in disbelief, Ji Weixi tried to help him up. ¡°Y¡ªyou have asthma?¡± Su Yang could not reply in his utter anguish. Ji Weixi turned and told Li Shaoling, ¡°Get your car, he needs the hospital!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes lowered towards her arm touching Su Yang¡¯s, and said without a hint of emotion, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he dies.¡± He was her man, and yet she never even showed any concern. On the other hand, she just met that manwhore days ago, and she¡¯s already fussing all over him! In fact, mister manwhore should just die right away! Ji Weixi, beside herself in anxiety roared, ¡°Hurry up! He¡¯ll die!¡± When she had been overseas, she had encountered a boy suffering an asthma episode without his meds. She had been bewildered then too, and the boy was barely breathing when the ambnce eventually arrived, and he did not make it. It was a moment Ji Weixi regretted the most, and she did not want such a tragedy to happen again. However, Li Shaoling stayed motionless. Nice. She is shouting at him for another man. Ji Weixi, almost in tears ¡°He¡¯ll die! Li Shaoling, are you turning away a dying man!?¡± Li Shaoling kept his eyes fixed on her. ¡°All I know is you¡¯re mine.¡± He was upset that she had touched him. Ji Weixi stamped her feet, but suddenly inspired in the moment, she stood on tip-toe and gave him a soft kiss¡ªas gently as a dragonfly poking on water. ¡°Send him to the hospital, please?¡± She looked at him pleadingly. Li Shaoling¡¯s body distinctly stiffened. That was the first time she did that voluntarily. And it was for another man. Well, there would be a second time after a first. It seems that she must be educated about volunteering from now on. Hence, despite feeling upset, Li Shaoling listened to her and sent Su Yang to the hospital. After watching the man being wheeled into the ER, Ji Weixi sat sprawled on a bench as if drained out of every bit of energy she had. ¡°My ignorance got an asthmatic boy killed when I was overseas,¡± she murmured softly. ¡°I¡¯m a mother and I know the feeling of losing a child. That¡¯s why how you behaved today is uneptable, Li Shaoling.¡± Then, looking up at him with red circles around her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you from now on.¡± Li Shaoling was enraged immediately. ¡°You dare?¡± ¡°See if I dare if Su Yang dies.¡± Ji Weixi red back at her provokingly. Nice. Very nice. She was going to ignore him because of that manwhore. The coldness in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes was like a frightening storm. Even if Ji Weixi would always challenge the limits of his patience, the way he flipped out and could ignore all rtionships kept her fearing him. That was the first time she found him frightening. That horrific possessiveness of his, not even allowing any other man to touch her. He saw Su Yang as his enemy, and therefore he was willing to watch him die. He was simply crazy. The ER doors opened then. Unconscious, wearing an oxygen mask and his lips still blue, Su Yang was wheeled to another ward. Ji Weixi quickly approached, and the doctors told her that he was now no longer in danger. At the same time, the mobile phone which had been in Su Yang¡¯s pocket rang. Ji Weixi answered. It was his assistant, and she told him about his admittance to the hospital. The assistant rushed to the scene in half an hour. ¡°Maestro!¡± He sat beside Su Yang¡¯s bed¡ªa fully adult man, his eyes going red. ¡°Maestro, I should have kept following you!¡± Then, he stood up and bowed at Ji Weixi. ¡°Thank you for saving his life!¡± Rather embarrassed to ept the gratitude, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me... but may I ask about Mister Su¡¯s asthma...¡± Ji Weixi trailed off, regretting to have asked. The assistant sighed. ¡°He¡¯s born with it and it¡¯s quite serious. He would bring his medicine along with him wherever he goes to perform, and I would always follow him in fear that something happens. When he wasn¡¯t around at lunch, I was so worried. But he¡¯s fine thanks to you!¡± Ji Weixi pursed her lips but did not smile, because she did not feel proud that she had saved Su Yang. *** Later, both Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling left the hospital together and returned to the office. The journey was silent¡ªneither of them spoke. In the tower, Ji Weixi pressed the button and entered the elevator. Li Shaoling did not follow, since he had a personal elevator. Be that as it may, when a small gap was left between the elevator doors a pair of hands suddenly reached in, and the elevators parted once again. Li Shaoling entered. Behind him, the people who were going to enter paused. As the elevators closed, Li Shaoling fixed his eyes on her and pressed every button to every floor without looking. Ji Weixi suddenly remembered that crazed killers used that method too. As she felt a chill down her spine, Li Shaoling grabbed her chin and spoke coldly, ¡°Is that pale face so important to you?¡± ¡°I would have helped even if it was someone else,¡± Ji Weixi replied withposure. She would never stand idle in a corner and watch because it was a living being. And that included cats and dogs. As the elevator reached the next floor, the people waiting outside were about to squeeze their way inside when the doors opened, but stopped in fright once they saw Li Shaoling¡¯s back. When Ji Weixi tried to flee, he pressed the button and closed the doors. The elevator began to move again. Ji Weixi was at once annoyed and helpless. ¡°What do you really want?¡± The elevator hence kept climbing and stopping on every floor, with Li Shaoling closing the doors on every stop. Every worker would pause, afraid to enter when they saw Li Shaoling hold Ji Weixi in a kabedon. Their faces were very close, radiating a ridiculous sense of vagueness. All of them had a bold thought then. Were those two doing the deed in the elevator? Chapter 104 - I’m Angry! And You’re Not Sweet-Talking Me!

Chapter 104: I¡¯m Angry! And You¡¯re Not Sweet-Talking Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling stared at her impatient look, his own chest churning with raging fires. ¡°What am I to you?¡± Ji Weixi thought about it. ¡°Superior.¡± ¡°Nothing else?¡± ¡°Oh, right... My child¡¯s father.¡± Ji Weixi quickly added when she saw his dark look. ¡°...¡± She did not see him as a lover at all. ¡°What about manwhore here then?¡± Li Shaoling stared at her tightly. If she thought higher of Su Yang than him, he would do her in right there! And he would definitely do it! ¡°Mister Su... We only met three times; we¡¯re not that acquainted.¡± Ji Weixi really couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. Moreover, he had a name and it was Su Yang, not manwhore. Really, there¡¯s no helping him¡ªhe really was angry at everyone. On the other hand, Li Shaoling calmed when he saw that she didn¡¯t really care about Su Yang. ¡°You actually saved him even after he almost knocked you down,¡± he snorted coldly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have been burned in the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Then he deserves it!¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s phone rang then¡ªthe caller was Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Hello. What is it, Miaomiao?¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s voice was muffled but flustered. ¡°Where are you, Xixi? Come back, quick! Something happened!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Lin Xiaoman¡¯s clothing and she¡¯s admitted to the hospital. Her manager is actually taking it up with the design department! Come back, I think they are going to start fighting!¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle right away.¡± Ji Weixi hung up, only to look up and find that the man had stuffed himself by the elevator doors like a meat wall. ¡°President Li, there¡¯s a problem in the design department. May I return and resolve it?¡± She smiled through gritted teeth. However, Li Shaoling appeared to have no ns to let her go. ¡°Would you care for me if I¡¯m sick?¡± Ji Weixi nodded without thought. ¡°Of course. You are our great president, how much more important could your health be?¡± How half-hearted! Li Shaoling somehow felt as if she was mocking him, and he pressed down at her. Ji Weixi reacted quickly, and held him back by putting both hands on his chest. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t you care that something happened in the design department?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡± Who cares what happened? He was angry, and that was very important. Ji Weixi felt mentally exhausted. It was as if she had two sons¡ªJi Jiayu being the eldest and Li Shaoling the second, because Li Shaoling was a lot more difficult to sweet talk than the little one. ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t be angry...¡± Ji Weixi said mildly, leaping up and stroking his head with much difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, angry is bad for the body.¡± However, that sweet-talking left Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes even darker. ¡°You told me at the hospital that you¡¯re ignoring me.¡± ¡°...¡± Was there no end to this? Did he think that she had the most even temper? Taking a deep breath and then another, she smiled most courteously. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just teasing you. Why would I ignore you?¡± She was basically stopping short of saying something like ¡®Ling Ling, good boy. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡¯. However, Li Shaoling started to greed for more. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He wasn¡¯t satisfied with the kiss at the caf¨¦, not to mention that it was because of Su Yang. For her part, Ji Weixi was about to break out an expletive. To hell with integrity. Nheless, she pecked him softly like a dragonfly poking at water. ¡°Will this do?¡± Li Shaoling smiled and gathered her in his arms. ¡°You must think of me.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I will, I will!¡± Ji Weixi nodded furiously. Satisfied, he let her go, and she dashed out of the elevator once the doors opened. There was a crowd surrounding the elevator when they were in the elevator. Jiang Cong wanted to join the party and have a look, only to find Li Shaoling stepping out. ¡°What are you doing, Boss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you.¡± Li Shaoling threw him a cold look. Nothing! Jiang Cong kept up behind him as they reached Li Shaoling¡¯s office. Li Shaoling settled into his office chest, his smile widening as he remembered the little woman¡¯s reaction just now. He then looked up to find Jiang Cong looking at him without a blink, and his face immediately cooled. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°Could you have been with Miss Ji inside the elevator...¡± Jiang Cong smiled vaguely like a busybody. Who could tell what happened after they had been inside the elevator for so long? Still, it seems that nothing major happened since the boss¡¯s clothing was still tidy. Li Shaoling abruptly remembered what Ji Weixi scolded her with, and coldly told Jiang Cong, ¡°Why would you care? Do you rule the oceans?¡± ¡°...¡± Where did he learn that? ¡°Get out if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Li Shaoling turned on hisputer and got to work. Jiang Cong pulled a straight face. ¡°Old Madam has asked you to bring Young Master home tonight, Boss.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s fingers over the keyboard paused for a moment. ¡°Got it. You can go.¡± *** Meanwhile, at the design department. Qian Jia, Lin Xiaoman¡¯s manager was having a ¡®discussion¡¯ with Qiao Ai. It was actually an argument since their necks were going red. As Ji Weixi made her way to the design department, Tian Miaomiao briefed her about what happened. When Lin Xiaoman attended an awards ceremony, her entire body suddenly itched as fields of rashes surfaced. Later, she started to have difficulty breathing and almost lost her life. The ceremony was broadcasted live, and with Lin Xiaoman being a top actress, it hurt both her and her managementpany to suffer a major scandal even before receiving an award. Now, as Qiao Ai argued away with Qian Jia, she suddenly caught Ji Weixi with the corner of her eye. She promptly pointed at her and eximed, ¡°She¡¯s the chief designer. She is responsible for this matter!¡± Everyone quickly turned to stare at Ji Weixi. Qian Jia studied her from head to toe before sneering, ¡°So you¡¯re Ji Weixi. How nice of you toe¡ªmy client is now admitted to the hospital! The doctors are saying that it would take a month for her rashes to heal, and do you know how much that¡¯s worth for an entertainer? All of her important appointments are put in this month! Not to mention that her image copsed because of your mistake... we now have to annul our signed partnership!¡± Qian Jia sounded more agitated the more she talked, and her gaze was so fearsome she would skin Ji Weixi right there. Ji Weixi understood the importance of the matter then. ¡°Has the clothing been brought here? Let me check.¡± She said. Herposed tone certainly did not sit well with Qian Jia, who promptly whipped out the dress from a bag and threw it in her face in irritation. Ji Weixi frowned¡ªscents ofvender oil reached her nose immediately, but it was faint and almost imperceptible to most. Holding the dress, she asked, ¡°Do you know why Miss Lin has an allergic reaction?¡± Qian Jia snorted. ¡°How should I know!? Whatever it was, it happened to her after she wore your dress!¡± ¡°Is she allergic tovender?¡± Qian Jia was taken aback. ¡°Yes, she is. She would get rashes all over even at the slightest of touch.¡± ¡°This dress smells ofvender.¡± Qian Jia took the dress, sniffed it and promptly red at Ji Weixi. ¡°It¡¯s all you! Your group did that on purpose!¡± ¡°You did not mention that Miss Lin is allergic tovender when you¡¯ve asked for us to design a dress,¡± Ji Weixi calmly replied. ¡°I did! I had definitely told the design department!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyelid twitched, and that was when Qiao Ai approached them and added, ¡°Miss Ji, I did mention that Miss Lin is allergicvenders. Could you have forgotten?¡± Since when? Chapter 105 - Is Mommy Pregnant?! Chapter 105: Is Mommy Pregnant?! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi could swear that Qiao Ai never mentioned that before. Beside her, Tian Miaomiao was so annoyed that she pointed at Qiao Ai while keeping a hand on her hip, scolding, ¡°You never told Xix! You¡¯re framing¡ª¡± Ji Weixi had pulled her behind herself before she could finish. Indignant, Tian Miaomiao stamped her feet. ¡°What are you doing, Xixi!?¡± However, Ji Weixi ignored her and coolly said, ¡°Miss Qiao, I have a good memory but I don¡¯t recall you informing me.¡± ¡°But I did. In fact, the whole department is aware that Miss Lin is allergic tovenders,¡± Qiao Ai said innocently, adding loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Everyone in the department quickly nodded, making it evident that Ji Weixi was pretending that she was unaware, and that her misdeed had caused Lin Xiaoman¡¯s mishap. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Miss Qiao, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I know. I never once said that you have to usevender essence on clothing, and I am only in charge of editing your drafts and approving them for production. On the other hand, don¡¯t you think you have something to do with this matter, being the leader of the design department?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tian Miaomiao agreed. ¡°You¡¯re throwing every me on Xixi!¡± Be that as it may, Qiao Ai did not look guilty at all, and instead smiled even wider. ¡°Could you have forgotten your status, Ji Weixi? You¡¯re chief designer¡ªyou manage the entire department, and the product was delivered to Miss Lin when it was finished! Moreover, usckeys aren¡¯t allowed to enter Production, only you are!¡± That was amonly known fact in CBS¡ªno ordinary worker had clearance to enter Production. Qiao Ai¡¯s words left a freezing atmosphere. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes turned cold as well, because she was going to be the scapegoat for this one. Qiao Ai was clearly feeling pleasant at her silence too. Although there was a sh of envy when she saw Ji Weixi¡¯s ne, she whispered beside her ear, ¡°What should you do now, Ji Weixi? Go plead with President Li, only he can save you now.¡± Ji Weixi stared impassively at her smug look. Was she trying to provoke her? Too bad, it would not work. After all, wasn¡¯t she just belittling her because she thought that she wascking in ability, and only depended on Li Shaoling? Ji Weixi then turned to Qian Jia with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it appears that our design department has made a mistake. Please give me some time to investigate the matter so that we could settle the matter. What do you think?¡± Qian Jia knew about Ji Weixi¡¯s connection with Li Shaoling as well, and did not dare to cross the line since she was not to be crossed. She hence nodded. ¡°Fine! But let¡¯s talkpensation first.¡± Ji Weixi calmly said, ¡°If it was due to my carelessness, I will take full responsibility and reimburse any damages in full...¡± She then paused, and threw a cold nce at Qiao Ai. ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t my fault but someone¡¯s trickery, it wouldn¡¯t be just a matter of reimbursement!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qian Jia agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week!¡± Ji Weixi watched as she left, her smile fading as she strode off as well. Qiao Ai jeered from behind. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be President Li footing the bill? Full reimbursement, even? You really don¡¯t feel a thing at all!¡± Since all bridges were burnt between Ji Weixi and Qiao Ai, Tian Miaomiao spared no face at all. ¡°So what? You jealous? Our Xixi is beautiful and talented. What does it have to do with you even if President Li gives her all of CBS?¡± ¡°Youth is a capital, but that¡¯s all too brief.¡± Qiao Ai mocked. In other words, she was saying that hooking up with a superior did not count as talent. Still, Ji Weixi tugged at Tian Miaoamiao just when she was about to keep arguing and calmly said, ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t argue with the old bag. She is clearly having some serious menopause episodes, so don¡¯t nitpick with her. Look, she¡¯s more frightening than an old sow.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded fervently. ¡°You!¡± Qiao Ai was considerably annoyed, with her face bing a bloating red despite her makeup. Who was an old sow!? She was slim and beautiful! *** After work in the evening, Ji Weixi remained in front of herputer, motionless as she considered how she should investigate the matter. Even if this was the first time that she encountered such a problem, she did not even have to think to know that it was Qiao Ai making a mess of things. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little one suddenly got to his feet, running towards Li Shaoling who just arrived and wrapped his arms around his leg. ¡°Where¡¯s my toy?¡± He dumped the stic bag on the floor. ¡°Go y.¡± ¡°Woah!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes sparkled as he quickly opened the bag. However, all he found was pink dolls instead of the Transformers toy he expected to find. His hopeful smile promptly turned to disappointment. ¡°Daddy, are you sure you bought this for me?¡± Li Shaoling remained impassive. ¡°It¡¯s for your sister.¡± Even if she¡¯s not born yet. ¡°Oh!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes glittered in excitement. ¡°Is Mommy pregnant?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then why did you buy this?¡± Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°You talk too much!¡± So annoying! The little one persistently tugged at his trousers. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I want a toy! Or am I less important than my sister?¡± Li Shaoling grunted an affirmative. ¡°Indeed.¡± The little immediately released him; his eyes were full of grief. ¡°Hmph! Daddy and Mommy already kissed so many times but Mommy is still not pregnant... Daddy is so weak! I hate you!¡± Li Shaoling exploded. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡®I¡¯m weak!? ¡®The cheek! ¡®Where did youe from if I¡¯m weak, brat?¡¯ Nheless, the little one remained fearless. ¡°But you are. You can¡¯t put a sister in Mommy¡¯s tummy means you¡¯re weak. What other reason is there?¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any reason other than that. Considerably infuriated, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you.¡± His own son was saying he¡¯s weak! Such humiliation! Just as the little one was about retort, Tian Miaomiao swiftly picked him up and put her hand over his mouth, smiling, ¡°Please calm down, President Li! Don¡¯t take a kid¡¯s word seriously!¡± Meanwhile, Ji Weixi had risen to her feet because of the father-son argument. Her brows had been knitted ever since she returned from the design department. ¡°What have you been talking about?¡± She asked coldly. Both Li Shaoling and the little one shook their head and replied simultaneously, ¡°Nothing.¡± Tian Miaomiao was left speechless by the father-son harmony. Ji Weixi started to pack up disinterestedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Cong was waiting with the car downstairs. Ji Weixi nced at Li Shaoling. ¡°Drive Miaomiao home first. I¡¯m notfortable if she travels alone.¡± Li Shaoling grunted a silent approval. Tian Miaomiao hence rode shotgun while the family of three sat behind. Jiang Cong flinched, shrinking to a corner when Tian Miaomiao entered. ¡°Why are you in here!¡± He was still aggrieved and fearful after she beat him up for no reason at all. Tian Miaomiao rolled her eyes at him while fastening her own seat belt. ¡°Mind your own business! Just drive!¡± Jiang Cong turned to look at Li Shaoling and found that he was pouring over his wife, and was too busy to care about him. Full of grief, Jiang Cong started the car and drove off. Ji Weixi watched as the sceneries outside became ever unfamiliar, and could not stop herself from asking, ¡°Could you be abducting and selling off me and my son, Li Shaoling?¡± He was left speechless for a moment, but soon pulled her to him with his long arms. ¡°I would only sell myself to your heart.¡± Chapter 106 - You Can Love Me Only Chapter 106: You Can Love Me Only Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In that moment, the car swerved as it turned into a junction, throwing Ji Weixi into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms. As the tip of her nose ached, a teasing voice spoke overhead. ¡°Are you so moved and in such a hurry to hold me?¡± Ji Weixi shoved him away, rubbing her nose and blushing as she denied that. ¡°Stop imagining things!¡± He really felt no embarrassment at all¡ªJiang Cong and Tian Miaomiao were still there! Hence, she picked her little one and put her between herself and Li Shaoling, maintaining some distance. The man¡¯s face went dark instantly. ¡°Go away!¡± An excess of a brat, always interfering in the important moments when he was ying with his wife! He suddenly had an impulse to give him away to someone else. Still, Ji Weixi would never agree to that and he therefore could not do a thing. Nheless, the little one snorted coldly, his look of disgust a perfect copy of Li Shaoling¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here. Make you angry.¡± ¡°...¡± Being enraged by a smaller version of yourself is quite a fresh thing. Envy appeared in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes as the temperature car dropped to sub-zero. No one dared to breathe loudly in the deathly silence. Suddenly. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Tian Miaomioa could not help butugh over at the passenger seat, but quickly kept it together when she felt everyone¡¯s eyes turning to her. ¡°How dare youugh at our boss?!¡± Jiang Cong suddenly yelled at her. Tian Miaomiao flinched. ¡°Are you sick? You scared me.¡± Jiang Cong kept gesturing at her with his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re sick! I¡¯m not, I¡¯m very healthy.¡± Unable to understand his signals, Tian Miaomiao was really annoyed. ¡°Why are you doing that thing with your eyes? Go to the hospital if you¡¯re blind!¡± Jiang Cong took a deep breath. How stupid could she be? Can¡¯t she see that the king of the underworld was seeing red behind them? And still she would rather scold him than apologize. Whatever. It was none of his business! Jiang Cong turned away and muttered, ¡°So stupid.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s ears pricked up and she red at him. ¡°Dare to repeat that?¡± He actually called her stupid! Well, she was, but he¡¯s not allowed to say that! Meanwhile, Jiang Cong gingerly pretended that he did not hear her and kept driving. His suspicions were confirmed: women were the most frightening creatures in the world, and it was better to stay single. To him, Tian Miaomiao was a tiger mom and a demoness all wrapped in one. As he stopped the car outside Tian Miaomiao¡¯s ce, she got off and waved towards the people at the back seat. ¡°Xixi, President Li, Jiajia, see you!¡± Then, throwing Jiang Cong an angry re, she mmed the door shut and left. Ji Weixi then turned to Li Shaoling. ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± He never once mentioned bringing their son back to the Li family ever since he acknowledged the boy. Moreover, Old Madam Li¡¯s stance on the matter was quite clear when she sought out Ji Weixi. Given that Li Shaoling respected her so much that he would marry Ji Jianing obediently, he would probably yield if that old bag told him to take the child. That was what Ji Weixi had always been worried about. Li Shaoling stroke the little one¡¯s head then. ¡°To my family¡¯s mansion.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s heart skipped a bit, and kept her eyes fixed to his face so that she would not miss a single thing. ¡°To do what?¡± To her, the Li family¡¯s mansion was basically the wolves¡¯ den. She could imagine people of the Li family separating her and her son by force there. No way. She was not going there. However, Li Shaoling remained nonchnt and spoke calmly, ¡°My grandma wants to see the kid.¡± Why was he acting so calm? Oh, right. It was perfectly normal for a great grandmother to want to meet their great-grandchild. Still, that old bag wasn¡¯t normal and certainly a tough nut¡ªJi Weixi was especially irritated after just meeting her once. ¡°Take me and my son home,¡± Ji Weixi coldly refused. Li Shaoling moved beyond the little one and tried to touch her, only for Ji Weixi to p his outstretched hand. ¡°I want to go home!¡± She repeated. Want to see her son? That old bag would probably seize the moment and take him away too. Over her dead body! Be that as it may, Li Shaoling knew very well why Ji Weixi was suddenly so agitated, and as such gently coaxed her, ¡°Be nice. She just wants to see him and nothing else.¡± ¡°She was quite clear about what she wanted thest time she met me!¡± Ji Weixi smirked, her rage now overflowing. ¡°She even told me to ¡®return¡¯ my son to her! Li Shaoling, your family disgusts me! Why should I give her my own son whom I gave birth and raised on my own? And she even made it sound like I¡¯m a vile woman¡ªlet me tell you this, I¡¯ll kill your whole family if she takes away my son!¡± There was a fierceness in Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes that showed that she wasn¡¯t lying. Up front at the driver¡¯s seat, Jiang Cong was left gaping. As expected of the Boss¡¯sdy¡ªsimply impressive. The Li family had stood for a hundred years and were so firmly established that they are untouchable in the Asia Pacific, much less River Town. And yet, Ji Weixi¡¯s im that she would destroy them did not soundughable, but was awe-inspiring instead. Mothers are indeed strong. In ancient times, she would be a female general who conquers every battlefield. So cool. However, Li Shaoling was not angered. Instead, his thin lips curled into a smile and he tenderly stroke her smooth cheeks. ¡°Alright. You get to kill me first if the kid is taken away, okay?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s rage promptly faded, and she was actually surprised. He wasn¡¯t angry? Could it be that the old bag only wanted to see the child? Could it be that simple? Meanwhile, the little one had generally understood his parents¡¯ conversation, and looked up at Li Shaoling to ask, ¡°What should I call Daddy¡¯s grandma?¡± ¡°Great-grandma.¡± ¡°Will I see Mommy after that?¡± Li Shaoling looked at his small face and grunted a yes. ¡°She won¡¯t leave you.¡± Even if he found the little one a distraction, the kid was still a child Ji Weixi protected with her life. Li Shaoling would not want to see her sad, and that is why he would never let the child leave her. Beside him, Ji Weixi was biting her lip and struggling inwardly. It was sometimeter when she finally relented. ¡°I¡¯ll hate you if he¡¯s taken away.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°You can love me only, not hate.¡± ¡°You?! Who would love you! Keep dreaming!¡± Ji Weixi turned away, a faint rosiness rising over her cheeks. *** Thest light was shining on the old Li house, throwing a shadow on the ground. Vines grew over the walls of the residence while several Tung trees stood at both sides, and there were the asional pping of wings and bird calls. Wilson was standing upright at the imposing front doors, and he bowed in utter respect as he said, ¡°Young Master.¡± Li Shaoling turned, extending his hand towards the woman behind him. Ji Weixi paused for a moment, staring at therge palm before slowly putting her own on it. He closed his palm, taking her small cold hand as he led her inside. At the living room, Old Madam Li was seated on a sofa, resting with her eyes closed. She opened her muddled eyes at the sound of their arrival, and her gaze quickly showed delight. She saw the little one holding Ji Weixi¡¯s hand, hisrge ck eyes looking around in curiosity. So much resemnce! He looks just like Shaoling when he was younger! Li Shaoling stroked his little head. ¡°What should you be saying?¡± The little one eximed childishly, ¡°Great-grandma!¡± ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Old Madam Li was so excited she tried to stand up from the sofa. ¡°Old Madam!¡± The attendants hastily kept her down. Meanwhile, the little one scampered towards her. ¡°I¡¯m here now, Great-grandma!¡± Chapter 107 - Parents Met, Let’s Get Married!

Chapter 107: Parents Met, Let¡¯s Get Married!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Li impatiently took the little one into her arms and showered him with kisses. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a good boy! Tell Great-grandma, what is your name?¡± ¡°My name is Ji Jiayu! Nice name, right?¡± Old Madam Li shed a cold nce at Ji Weixi, but kept smiling as she told the little one, ¡°Your Daddy is Li, that¡¯s why you have to take his name. From now on, your name is Li Jiayu.¡± However, the little one shook his head without hesitation. ¡°No! Ji Jiayu is the name Mommy gave me. I won¡¯t change that!¡± It seemed that the child was especially close to Ji Weixi, and taking him away wouldn¡¯t be easy. Moreover, she could not afford to have the child dislike herself in their first meeting. As such, she smiled very mildly. ¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯t change your name.¡± The little one noticed Old Madam Li¡¯s jade bangle then, and eximed in curiosity, ¡°Eh, Great-grandma... what is that? It looks so nice!¡± ¡°Oh, this? It¡¯s a bangle passed down in the Li family. It will be handed down to the next daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes swiveled intelligently. ¡°And my Mommy will be the next daughter-inw of the Li family... Great-grandma, give it to Mommy!¡± A cool look shed through Old Madam Li as she shifted the conversation, and gestured for her servants to bring her crutch as she got on her feet. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check out the next room? I prepared so many things for you, you can y with anything you like!¡± Nheless, the little one clearly wasn¡¯t taking the bait, and quickly pouted, throwing a fit. ¡°Boo-hoo! I want the bangle, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The entire Li family house shook at his tears. Heartbroken, Old Madam wiped away his tears, not forgetting to re at Ji Weixi, convinced that she told the boy to do that. Even Ji Weixi felt irritated then¡ªhow many times had that old bag red at her since she entered? She really couldn¡¯t stand it! Li Shaoling tousled her hair, smoothing it. ¡°Good girl, getting angry is bad for your health.¡± Wasn¡¯t that her line? Still, Ji Weixi took a deep breath and told herself that she won¡¯t nitpick with someone with one foot reaching into the dirt. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. This bangle is very important, you can¡¯t y with it.¡± The little one cried even harder as soon as Old Madam Li spoke, leaving her heart thumping. Sniffing his red nose while his eyes welled with tears, the little one looked utterly miserable. ¡°I¡¯m less important than a bangle! Great-grandma doesn¡¯t love me... I won¡¯te anymore! Hmph!¡± With that, he got off Old Madam Li¡¯s thigh. Forced to a corner, Old Madam Li helplessly eximed, ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯ll let you y!¡± One of the servants came and took off the bangle, and the little one quickly grabbed it and skipped around happily. On the other hand, Old Madam Li was left very ufortable. ¡°You must keep it to yourself¡ªdon¡¯t give it to anyone else!¡± Such as Ji Weixi! After all, giving her the bangle meant indirectly acknowledging that she was the daughter-inw of the Li family. And that wouldn¡¯t do! Be that as it may, right after she said that, the little one had already dashed to Ji Weixi¡¯s side and raise the bangle high overhead. ¡°Mommy, quick, wear it!¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Weixi refused, and then turned to cut a disdainful re at Old Madam Li. That old bag behaved as if she wanted to be the Li family¡¯s young mistress very much. However, the little one then passed the bangle to Li Shaoling. ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡± Li Shaoling took it and then grabbed Ji Weixi¡¯s hand, slipping the bangle on it. Old Madam Li saw it and tried to rush towards them and take it back, but fell back into her seat as her strength failed her, leaving her ring. ¡°Hey!¡± Ji Weixi tried to pull away but it was toote. She looked at the bangle, and punched Li Shaoling. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She never agreed to marry him! Li Shaoling gathered her into his arms and grinned at Old Madam Li. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Old Madam Li almost went out of breath. She perhaps could never have dreamt that the bangle which she would never just give to anyone was stolen by a brat¡¯s deception. She only had her own soft-heartedness to me! Having always doted over Li Shaoling, she naturally cherished his child too. But the boy was really smart! Nheless, she smiled mildly and waved at the little one, attempting to establish her character. ¡°Come here, Jiayu.¡± The little one skipped towards her happily after passing the bangle to Mommy, even making a little spin. ¡°What is it, Great-grandma?¡± ¡°Do you like it here?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then do you want to stay here a few days with me?¡± Old Madam Li smiled harmlessly. The little one tilted his head as he thought about it, while Old Madam Li continued to charm him. ¡°I have many toys here, some that you never would¡¯ve yed before. You wouldn¡¯t need a thing!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes turned cold. That old bag is smart¡ªknowing that she would never agree to it, she resorted to asking the little one. Children had zero resistance to baits, especially at the little one¡¯s yful age. The little one put a finger between his lips, blinking as he asked, ¡°Do you have Transformers?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then... what about Naruto figures?¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Yes, of course! I would even pluck off the stars from the skies if you asked!¡± ¡°Wow! How nice!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and he was pping in joy. ¡°Great-grandma is the best! I love you!¡± Old Madam Li slid a smug look at Ji Weixi¡ªthe boy was definitely staying with her. For her part, Ji Weixi was a little afraid. How could she stop her son if he enjoyed it? But if she allowed him to stay, they would definitely hide him and she won¡¯t see him for the rest of her life. That damned old bag! All smiles, Old Madam Li then asked, ¡°Then will you stay here?¡± The little one abruptly turned impassive and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Old Madam Li was speechless, while Ji Weixi promptly breathed a sigh in relief. As expected of her son! Magnificent! Meanwhile, everyone else was left dumbfounded. The boy had just been beside himself in excitement and there was every indication that he would agree. But Old Madam Li was still rejected. What type of plot is this? Old Madam Li was left in disbelief. ¡°Jiayu, tell me. Why won¡¯t you stay here?¡± ¡°Because I love Mommy.¡± ¡°Jiayu, you would grow up into a man. You can¡¯t stay glued to Mommy!¡± ¡°Humph! Nope!¡± The little one¡¯s dark eyes were full of grief. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mommy, Great-grandma? There won¡¯t be me if there¡¯s no Mommy! If Great-grandma doesn¡¯t like Mommy, I don¡¯t like Great-grandma!¡± With that, the little one turned and started to leave, taking Li Shaoling with his left hand and Ji Weixi with his right. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t go!¡± Desperate, Old Madam Li started to cough violently, her wrinkled face bing a bloated red even as her re bore a hole into Ji Weixi. Nheless, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I like your Mommy!¡± ¡°Really!? Then I won¡¯t leave!¡± The little one was beaming, having changed sides as quickly as changing clothes. Standing in a corner, Wilson was hiding a smile. The boy was really identical to Li Shaoling. Genes!

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 107: Parents Met, Let¡¯s Get Married!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Li impatiently took the little one into her arms and showered him with kisses. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a good boy! Tell Great-grandma, what is your name?¡± ¡°My name is Ji Jiayu! Nice name, right?¡± Old Madam Li shed a cold nce at Ji Weixi, but kept smiling as she told the little one, ¡°Your Daddy is Li, that¡¯s why you have to take his name. From now on, your name is Li Jiayu.¡± However, the little one shook his head without hesitation. ¡°No! Ji Jiayu is the name Mommy gave me. I won¡¯t change that!¡± It seemed that the child was especially close to Ji Weixi, and taking him away wouldn¡¯t be easy. Moreover, she could not afford to have the child dislike herself in their first meeting. As such, she smiled very mildly. ¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯t change your name.¡± The little one noticed Old Madam Li¡¯s jade bangle then, and eximed in curiosity, ¡°Eh, Great-grandma... what is that? It looks so nice!¡± ¡°Oh, this? It¡¯s a bangle passed down in the Li family. It will be handed down to the next daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes swiveled intelligently. ¡°And my Mommy will be the next daughter-inw of the Li family... Great-grandma, give it to Mommy!¡± A cool look shed through Old Madam Li as she shifted the conversation, and gestured for her servants to bring her crutch as she got on her feet. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check out the next room? I prepared so many things for you, you can y with anything you like!¡± Nheless, the little one clearly wasn¡¯t taking the bait, and quickly pouted, throwing a fit. ¡°Boo-hoo! I want the bangle, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The entire Li family house shook at his tears. Heartbroken, Old Madam wiped away his tears, not forgetting to re at Ji Weixi, convinced that she told the boy to do that. Even Ji Weixi felt irritated then¡ªhow many times had that old bag red at her since she entered? She really couldn¡¯t stand it! Li Shaoling tousled her hair, smoothing it. ¡°Good girl, getting angry is bad for your health.¡± Wasn¡¯t that her line? Still, Ji Weixi took a deep breath and told herself that she won¡¯t nitpick with someone with one foot reaching into the dirt. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. This bangle is very important, you can¡¯t y with it.¡± The little one cried even harder as soon as Old Madam Li spoke, leaving her heart thumping. Sniffing his red nose while his eyes welled with tears, the little one looked utterly miserable. ¡°I¡¯m less important than a bangle! Great-grandma doesn¡¯t love me... I won¡¯te anymore! Hmph!¡± With that, he got off Old Madam Li¡¯s thigh. Forced to a corner, Old Madam Li helplessly eximed, ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯ll let you y!¡± One of the servants came and took off the bangle, and the little one quickly grabbed it and skipped around happily. On the other hand, Old Madam Li was left very ufortable. ¡°You must keep it to yourself¡ªdon¡¯t give it to anyone else!¡± Such as Ji Weixi! After all, giving her the bangle meant indirectly acknowledging that she was the daughter-inw of the Li family. And that wouldn¡¯t do! Be that as it may, right after she said that, the little one had already dashed to Ji Weixi¡¯s side and raise the bangle high overhead. ¡°Mommy, quick, wear it!¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Weixi refused, and then turned to cut a disdainful re at Old Madam Li. That old bag behaved as if she wanted to be the Li family¡¯s young mistress very much. However, the little one then passed the bangle to Li Shaoling. ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡± Li Shaoling took it and then grabbed Ji Weixi¡¯s hand, slipping the bangle on it. Old Madam Li saw it and tried to rush towards them and take it back, but fell back into her seat as her strength failed her, leaving her ring. ¡°Hey!¡± Ji Weixi tried to pull away but it was toote. She looked at the bangle, and punched Li Shaoling. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She never agreed to marry him! Li Shaoling gathered her into his arms and grinned at Old Madam Li. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Old Madam Li almost went out of breath. She perhaps could never have dreamt that the bangle which she would never just give to anyone was stolen by a brat¡¯s deception. She only had her own soft-heartedness to me! Having always doted over Li Shaoling, she naturally cherished his child too. But the boy was really smart! Nheless, she smiled mildly and waved at the little one, attempting to establish her character. ¡°Come here, Jiayu.¡± The little one skipped towards her happily after passing the bangle to Mommy, even making a little spin. ¡°What is it, Great-grandma?¡± ¡°Do you like it here?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then do you want to stay here a few days with me?¡± Old Madam Li smiled harmlessly. The little one tilted his head as he thought about it, while Old Madam Li continued to charm him. ¡°I have many toys here, some that you never would¡¯ve yed before. You wouldn¡¯t need a thing!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes turned cold. That old bag is smart¡ªknowing that she would never agree to it, she resorted to asking the little one. Children had zero resistance to baits, especially at the little one¡¯s yful age. The little one put a finger between his lips, blinking as he asked, ¡°Do you have Transformers?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then... what about Naruto figures?¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Yes, of course! I would even pluck off the stars from the skies if you asked!¡± ¡°Wow! How nice!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and he was pping in joy. ¡°Great-grandma is the best! I love you!¡± Old Madam Li slid a smug look at Ji Weixi¡ªthe boy was definitely staying with her. For her part, Ji Weixi was a little afraid. How could she stop her son if he enjoyed it? But if she allowed him to stay, they would definitely hide him and she won¡¯t see him for the rest of her life. That damned old bag! All smiles, Old Madam Li then asked, ¡°Then will you stay here?¡± The little one abruptly turned impassive and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Old Madam Li was speechless, while Ji Weixi promptly breathed a sigh in relief. As expected of her son! Magnificent! Meanwhile, everyone else was left dumbfounded. The boy had just been beside himself in excitement and there was every indication that he would agree. But Old Madam Li was still rejected. What type of plot is this? Old Madam Li was left in disbelief. ¡°Jiayu, tell me. Why won¡¯t you stay here?¡± ¡°Because I love Mommy.¡± ¡°Jiayu, you would grow up into a man. You can¡¯t stay glued to Mommy!¡± ¡°Humph! Nope!¡± The little one¡¯s dark eyes were full of grief. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mommy, Great-grandma? There won¡¯t be me if there¡¯s no Mommy! If Great-grandma doesn¡¯t like Mommy, I don¡¯t like Great-grandma!¡± With that, the little one turned and started to leave, taking Li Shaoling with his left hand and Ji Weixi with his right. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t go!¡± Desperate, Old Madam Li started to cough violently, her wrinkled face bing a bloated red even as her re bore a hole into Ji Weixi. Nheless, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I like your Mommy!¡± ¡°Really!? Then I won¡¯t leave!¡± The little one was beaming, having changed sides as quickly as changing clothes. Standing in a corner, Wilson was hiding a smile. The boy was really identical to Li Shaoling. Genes! Chapter 108 - You’re Pregnant?!

Chapter 108: You¡¯re Pregnant?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Li only recovered after coughing for quite a bit. The little one walked up to him, stood on the sofa to give her a gentle rub on the back. ¡°Great-grandma, do you know my Mommy can do everything? She can cook, do housework and she is also an excellent fashion designer. Most importantly...¡± He added softly, ¡°She will give me a sister!¡± Old Madam Li turned, staring in disbelief at Ji Weixi¡¯s stomach. ¡°Y-you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Ji Weixi was about to answer when Li Shaoling put his palm over her t stomach and spoke first, ¡°Not yet¡±. ¡°Soon.¡± He then added after some thought. Either way, it wouldn¡¯t be too long since the Li family¡¯s bangle was now in their hands. He was a little excited just thinking about it. On the other hand, Ji Weixi¡¯s stomach felt scalded as if someone was branding it, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Who would have a child with you, Li Shaoling!¡± Li Shaoling simply nced at her wrist and lifted a brow. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? You¡¯ve already met my parents.¡± Aaaaaargh! Ji Weixi was blushing to a crimson but not yielding. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not shy!¡± Li Shaoling chuckled and took her into his arms. ¡°Good girl.¡± The two of them were glued so intimately as if no one was watching, while Old Madam Li looked on as if someone was forcing her to eat dung. Both her grandson and great-grandson had been bewitched by that woman! *** Old Madam Li had already instructed her servants to prepare dinner as the skies darkened. The little one was ying with his new toys on bare feet on top of the living room carpet, while Ji Weixi swiped through the news on the sofa in boredom. The Lin Xiaoman scandal appeared to be escting, even taking up most headlines¡ªthe effect certainly should not be underestimated. However, Li Shaoling did not say a word even if it could affect CBS considerably. How could he not give an opinion as the president? JI Weixi sighed quietly as she turned off her phone. Still, there was concern in Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes as he looked at her worried face. ¡°Having troubles?¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll solve it, don¡¯t worry.¡± His voice was like a refreshing stream, washing over her anxious heart. ¡°No.¡± She refused. ¡°Why?¡± Li Shaoling sounded upset. ¡°I mishandled the case in the first ce. Either way, I¡¯ve talked to Lin Xiaoman¡¯s manager¡ªI will uncover the truth so as to provide closure.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s every word was serious and firm, just as her gaze was determined. Li Shaoling¡¯s heart softened and he smiled. ¡°Alright. Bute to me when you need help. He was aware of her strong attitude, never depending on others to handle her affairs. If he stubbornly insisted on helping her, she would not merely be angry. Because the woman had mighty self-esteem, all he had to do was stand behind her and quietly shield her. For her part, Ji Weixi was quite surprised that Li Shaoling would agree to her solution so easily. That¡¯s not the overbearing president¡¯s way! That was when an old but strong voice spoke out. ¡°Ji Weixi,e here!¡± Old Madam Li slid her a nce while her servants helped her upstairs. Ji Weixi turned to Li Shaoling by reflex. He smiled faintly with a tender look in his eyes. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Ji Weixi nodded and followed Old Madam Li upstairs. Opening a sculpted red door, Old Madam Li told her servant, ¡°Leave us!¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± After the servant closed the door behind her, Ji Weixi stood her ground and coolly asked, ¡°What is it this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in awe of your methods,¡± Old Madam Li said with a face full of disgust. ¡°But did you think you could just walk into the Li family just because got your child to take my bangle? Let me tell you now¡ªthat¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t even think about marrying into my family as long as I live!¡± She spoke a little too quickly, and had to wheeze for some time after she spoke. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi nonchntly took a seat on the sofa, folding her long legs and smiled. ¡°Sure, if that¡¯s what you want. Let¡¯s see who would live longer.¡± ¡°You.¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s face went white immediately. After all, she was now hanging between life and death and looked like she could notst a moment longer, whereas Ji Weixi was barely into her twenties and still had much life in her. Why not see who would outlive the other, then? ¡°Ji Weixi, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Knowing that it was impossible to be heavy-handed against her, Old Madam Li softened. ¡°Tell me what you want. I could grant your wish as long as it¡¯s not too ridiculous, all you have to do is leave Shaoling and give Jiayu back to the Li family!¡± That same old line. What a stubborn old bag. ¡°I want all of the Li family¡¯s assets. Can you give me that?¡± ¡°You are really shameless!¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s eyes turned fierce at once. ¡°I have already paid you a hundred millionst time, and now you tell me you want all of the Li family! Your greed knows no bounds!¡± ¡°Likewise. It¡¯s quite disgusting how you keep demanding to have my son returned to the Li family.¡± Old Madam Li held her chest with a pained look, taking a moment to recover before saying, ¡°Ji Weixi, I can give you ownership of Hengyuan Group. What do you think? It belongs to the Li family too.¡± ¡°No can do.¡± Ji Weixi shook her head and sighed dramatically. ¡°You are aware of what ghastly business childbirth is, what with the skin aging and my figure going deformed and such, how much sacrifice that has been! And you¡¯re trying to distract me with Hengyuan? What I want is CBS stocks, get it?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Old Madam Li roared, her neck going red in rage. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again! Disgusting! Why did Shaoling fall for a woman like you!? Such an embarrassment to the Li family!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s goal in the first ce was to annoy Old Madam Li. Now that she got what she wanted, she stood up feeling pleasant, and smiled most courteously. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Her long feet were almost at the door when Old Madam Li spoke out coldly behind her. ¡°Shaoling has been cursed as a bastard since he was a child. He had already been miserable enough, and now you would have your son take the same path!¡± Ji Weixi paused, stunned. ¡°I gave Shaoling everything! He¡¯s nothing without me! He could well be still in the streets without me! And that¡¯s only because I had a change of heart and allowed him to return to the Li family all those years ago, and he had been thankful and obedient towards me. But now that he would give up on inheriting the family¡¯s fortune and go against me just because of you, I¡¯ll tell you this: I would rather destroy you than let you have him!¡± ¡°Ji Weixi, you would definitely regret it if you don¡¯t hand over your son, because he is Li Shaoling¡¯s child, a bastard¡¯s son! You certainly wouldn¡¯t want him to have a chip on his shoulder at such a young age, don¡¯t you?! And the only way is to return to the Li family, and acknowledge his roots!¡± Heh. Bastard this, bastard that! She used it almost too naturally. Still, Ji Weixi did not expect that Li Shaoling was born out of wedlock. After all, rich houses always kept a strict control over their direct line of descent, even if it was a rather old-fashioned doctrine. That being said, everything else that old bag said did not surprise her. And Li Shaoling would certainly feel sad if he was there. At first, she believed that Old Madam Li was just mean, but her heart had remained dedicated to Li Shaoling. That thought was only tooughable now! Chapter 109 - Li Shaoling Is My Man, You Have To Get Through Me First! Chapter 109: Li Shaoling Is My Man, You Have To Get Through Me First! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nheless, Old Madam Li persisted in her brainwashing efforts. ¡°Ji Weixi, think carefully for your son!¡± Think carefully, my foot! Ji Weixi¡¯s fists were clenching at her sides, and her voice was sub-zero when she turned. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so grand. You have certainly allowed Li Shaoling to return home and helped him, but did you do that selflessly? Li Shaoling is where he is today because he struggled with his own ability, and the reason you would leave the Li family in his hands is because he listens to you and allowed you to use him!¡± ¡°The truth is that you don¡¯t have his best interests in mind, and thought of him as a puppet from the very start. You never saw things from his point of view!¡± Utterly agitated, Ji Weixi¡¯s body was shaking even as sheughed coldly. ¡°Bastard, huh? So what if anyone is a bastard? Do they deserve everything thrown at them? To be cursed at, to be denied a right to live? No one can choose the status they are born into! Li Shaoling respects you only because you brought him into the Li family, but he had sacrificed so much more than you did over the years.¡± ¡°I hate immoral people like you the most. Did you think no one could survive away from the Li family? Let me tell you, old bag, Li Shaoling could definitely im the entire Li family with what he can do. And you would know better than I do the reason why he didn¡¯t do that!¡± Despite ranting, Ji Weixi made herself very clear. ¡°From that word alone, I would never allow my son to be taken in by the Li family! He has me, he has Li Shaoling¡ªwould anyone be stupid enough to call him a bastard? Is your brain failing just because your eyes have gone blind, old bag? ¡°And by the way, Li Shaoling is my man. You must get through me first if you want to hurt him! That said, you are almost dead, so it¡¯s best you try to umte some merit so as to avoid punishment in the underworld. I may have a bad temper, but you have no rtions with me at all, and that means I can piss you off until you die. So shut your stinking mouth if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± And stop spraying your bullshit everywhere! With that, Ji Weixi mmed the door heavily as she left. It was deafening. Meanwhile, Old Madam Li¡¯s face had gone green and she was having trouble breathing. Enraged to the point of death, she pressed a hand over her chest and wheezed in utter anguish, and yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Someone... help!¡± The servant was considerably shocked and quickly rushed off to call the doctor. The second floor was hence left in a mess. *** On the other hand, Ji Weixi was having a pleasant time after saying so much. But when she was about to go downstairs, she caught a figure with the corner of her eye, leaving her frozen in ce like a statue. In the dimness, the man was leaning on a corner of the wall, almost femininely slender with an indescribable bust. He was looking at her sideways. On his pronounced and handsome face, beneath his thick eyebrows and his bottomless pupils, the mole beneath his eye added to his charm. Ji Weixi was screaming inwardly. Had he been there all along? Did he hear everything she said just now? Damn it!!! Li Shaoling slowly made his way towards her, his footsteps getting ever louder within the empty corridor. Thud¡ª It was as if each thud was stamped onto her heart. Li Shaoling then stood, looking down upon her in silence. Ji Weixi was so nervous her palms were sweating. He smiled sinisterly then. ¡°You were saying that I¡¯m your man?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Weixi quickly denied, afraid that he would misunderstand. ¡°I... said that to annoy her.¡± However, Li Shaoling kept watching her in silence, as if it was a quiet interrogation. She racked her brains trying toe up with an exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I was only trying to provoke her...¡± He remained silent, which drove her out of her mind. Could it be that he¡¯s angry that she made Old Madam Li angry? After all, he was a good grandson to him. ¡°Are... Are you mad at me for making her angry?¡± Please say something, bro. While she would admit that she had been overstepping, she felt good. ¡°I won¡¯t do that again,¡± she added dishonestly, ¡°so could you please... huh?¡± Li Shaoling had suddenly gathered her into his arms tightly, to the point that she had trouble breathing. He was so tall that Ji Weixi had to keep her head tilted upwards and stand on her toes to hug him. Breathing heavily, he buried his head on her shoulder. Ji Weixi could feel that he was shaking a little, but he suddenly freed her when she was about to console him. He looked at him, his eyes flickering with broken lights as he smiled. ¡°What should I do? I think I love you even more now.¡± Ji Weixi felt her blood boil in an instant, surging into her heart before exploding. He was actually saying that he loves her. She thought that she had suddenly fallen into a can of honey. Ji Weixi stared at him dumbly as her head went nk, unsure how to react at once. Li Shaoling watched her dumbfounded gaze and inched closer, pressing down. Tonight, he had been as mild as water. Holding hispel, Ji Weixi felt a little nervous. For the first time, she felt that kisses could be so... Enjoyable. When he pulled away, she could see herself distinctly in his clear pupils. She suddenly thought about her conversation with Old Madam Li, and that he must have been upset when he listened in on them outside the door. As ifpelled by a mysterious force, Ji Weixi embraced him. He clearly stiffened for a moment before returning the hug. Meanwhile, the nearby room was left in utter confusion. Old Madam Li¡¯s condition was awry, and yet Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling had each other in their arms, as if they were the only humans left in the world. Ji Weixi closed her eyes. His warm chest was heating her cold body, and she had an impulse of wanting to stay with him until they grew old... Beneath brows, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were dim, glimmering with watery light. It was the first time she praised him and defended him, even bragged proudly about. He had been scolded since he was a child. The reason no one would scold him now was because he took a seat that would leave others cowed. Indeed, they did not curse him because they were afraid, not because they epted him. He had still med himself for being a bastard, someone undesirable. But now no longer. He was now someone Ji Weixi was proud of, and he would be that until the end. As Ji Weixi calmed and pulled away, she scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Well... things don¡¯t look well for your grandma, should we go see?¡± Li Shaoling smiled tenderly. ¡°Alright.¡± That was when Wilson arrived upstairs with the little one. ¡°Mommy!¡± He quickly let go of Wilson¡¯s hand and happily ran to Ji Weixi, looking up at her. ¡°Eh? Why are your lips so red, Mommy... Oh! You¡¯re making sister with Daddy again!¡± ¡®What are you talking about!¡¯ Ji Weixi felt her cheeks go hot and stared at him threateningly. ¡°I¡¯ll smack you if you say more!¡± The little one pouted and snorted. He was bing less confident with Li Shaoling since his sister had yet to arrive. ¡®Yeah, Daddy is too weak.¡¯ And in her room, Old Madam Li was breathing into an oxygen mask on a bed, her eyes closed in exhaustion. It was as if Ji Weixi¡¯s provocation had taken off half of her lifespan, and she did not look like she had any vigor. Chapter 110 - No Quarter If You Touch My Wife And Son Chapter 110: No Quarter If You Touch My Wife And Son Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beside Old Madam Li, monitors were beeping mechanically. A doctor in a white coat was using a stethoscope and listening, before pulling up Old Madam Li¡¯s eyelids and shing at it with a torchlight. He then instructed the nurse on which medicine to use, her optimal heartbeat per minute before turning and leaving the room. ¡°Young Master, things don¡¯t look well for the old madam,¡± the doctor said with a somber look. ¡°You know very well that she can¡¯t take any excitement. It¡¯s lucky she survived this time, but if there¡¯s a next time...¡± He did not have to finish for anyone to understand. Old Madam Li could die at any moment. Ji Weixi looked up at Li Shaoling¡ªhe looked calm, and was not really reacting. She was quite surprised since he was quite obedient to the old bag. Reasonably speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be sad? ¡°Got it. You may go,¡± Li Shaoling said tly. The doctor nodded and left. That was when Old Madam Li opened his eyes with much difficulty. Perhaps the lights were too ring for her, she eximed feebly but coldly, ¡°Turn the lights off!¡± One of the servants was about to enter the room, but was stopped by Li Shaoling. He entered and stood beside Old Madam Li¡¯s bed. Assuming that it was a servant, she yelled impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Turn the lights off!¡± ¡°Are you still feeling ill, Grandma?¡± Li Shaoling suddenly spoke. Old Madam Li paused, narrowing her eyes by reflex due to the ring light. Li Shaoling stared down at her. He was impassive¡ªhis expression was dispassionate, nor were there any emotions in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you, Shaoling...¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s usual kind smile returned. Li Shaoling sat beside her bed, the curl on his lips almost negligible. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry too much, Grandma. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still the nicest to me,¡± Old Madam Li said, gratified. ¡°You always knew how to care for me... My spoiling you wasn¡¯t a waste.¡± Li Shaoling put his hand over hers which was injected with IV fluids, his cool fingertips touching the needlepoint before suddenly pausing. ¡°The doctor said that you would be in danger if you get angry again, Grandma. You mustn¡¯t die.¡± Though those words were words of concern, it was chilling when Li Shaoling said it. Old Madam Li¡¯s smile froze then. ¡°Shaoling... what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Your granddaughter-inw has a nasty temper, Grandma. You need to excuse her.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were smiling but anyone who met his gaze would shudder. ¡°But if you couldn¡¯t stand it and suddenly die, I¡¯ll give you a nice funeral.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got some cheek!¡± Agitated, Old Madam Li tried to sit up on her bed. Li Shaoling kept her pinned, his smile turning even colder. ¡°Take care of your health. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get too excited.¡± Old Madam Liy down again, wheezing violently as she shot him a death re. ¡°You... you white-eyed wolf!¡± She seethed. ¡°White-eyed wolf?¡± Li Shaoling smirked in frighteningly cruel fashion. ¡°I like the sound of that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually turning your back on me, even telling me to die! I should never have brought you back all those years ago! Do you think you could stand where you are now without me? Everything you havees from me! Without me, Li Shaoling is just no more than a fart!¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s spoke so crudely that Ji Weixi could not help wanting to walk up and tear out her oxygen tube and let her die. Still, she held back since that was between Old Madam Li and Li Shaoling. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling didn¡¯t react at all. Like an emotionless machine, he sat unmoving, but somehow exuded a coldness that kept everyone at bay a thousand miles away. Old Madam Li, thinking that her words had hit him where he was vulnerable snorted, acting all high and mighty even though she was just lying there. ¡°But be rest assured! As long as you listen to me¡ª¡± Li Shaoling abruptly stood up, cutting her short coldly. ¡°I respect you and call you grandma because you took me in all those years ago. You can take CBS if you want, nor do I care about Li family¡ªbut you know as well as I do that no one in the Li family can take my position except me.¡± CBS was the most important enterprise that Li Shaoling had established with his own effort alone. In turn, he had also changed the CBS so drastically, bing its beating heart that it could not live without. Everyone was aware that the Li family was withering four years ago, their people discouraged and that it was Li Shaoling who turned things around. Unseating him would be more than difficult. Old Madam Li had adopted him as her chess piece because of his mind for business, but unexpectedly, the chess piece had grown in the darkness without control to horrific proportions she could not imagine. ¡°How dare you threaten me!¡± Ever the control freak, Old Madam Li was infuriated as her puppet resisted. ¡°You have wings now, I see! Let¡¯s see what you can do when I take away your shares!¡± ¡°You threatened me a lot when I was younger, Grandma.¡± Li Shaoling mocked and red coldly in return, unaffected by Old Madam Li¡¯s threats. ¡°Do as you like, just don¡¯te begging when the timees.¡± Lost for words in her irritation, Old Madam Li could only re. After all, she was just mouthing empty threats and would not really unseat him. All of CBS was now under Li Shaoling¡¯s control. If she forced him out in a moment of selfishness, thepany would definitely fall back to its ill state four years ago. She did not want that. Be that as it may, she was left bewildered now that Li Shaoling no longer listens to her! ¡°Shaoling!¡± Desperate when she that he was about to leave, Old Madam Li softened her tone, and tried to persuade him sincerely and earnestly, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ve simply been a little agitated, but don¡¯t me me... everything I do is for your own good!¡± ¡°Is there once when I did not protect you since you were a child? I loved you the most, but I¡¯m really disappointed that you would turn against me over a woman, which is why I have been a little harsh. I don¡¯t have long to live, so I won¡¯t nitpick... I just have one condition, allow Jiayu to stay by my side.¡± Ji Weixi was left fuming as she listened to her speak by the door. That old bag wants to die. She had irritated her to death, and still she wouldn¡¯t give up. Why would she obsess over her son when she¡¯s barely breathing? What did she want with him? She didn¡¯t get it. Beside her, Wilson could not help but smile as he watched Ji Weixi¡¯s colorful reactions. He expected Li Shaoling to find a mild, obedient woman, but it was after meeting Ji Weixi that he learned what opposites attract meant. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling replied with a tone that allowed no refusal. ¡°The child will not be brought into the Li family.¡± Old Madam Li red at him hatefully then. ¡°Shaoling! Why are you behaving like that!? Don¡¯t you know how badly this will hurt the Li family if the child didn¡¯te to us!?¡± However, Li Shaoling was smiling instead of getting angry. ¡°But Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯ll be cursed a bastard like myself?¡± Old Madam Li was taken aback. She did not expect him to know about her conversation with Ji Weixi. Herpassionate characterpletely copsed. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling kept his vague smile. ¡°Why would he be a bastard if his parents are here? I know your goal, but you mustn¡¯t forget that I could leave anytime when I get tired of the Li family. I¡¯m remaining here merely because of the little kinship left between us.¡± After a pause, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes turned cruel. ¡°Know this: I am fair game, but if youy a finger on my wife and son, remember that I have revived the Li family four years ago, and I could have it fall without hope of revival just the same!¡± With those words, he turned and left, his gaze exuding cruelty and wildness, no longer showing respect. Chapter 111 - Me And You, Like Sheep And Wolf, Like Fish And Cat

Chapter 111: Me And You, Like Sheep And Wolf, Like Fish And Cat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Li drew aplete nk. She was actually intimidated by a chess piece she had controlled for years! Later, Wilson watched as Li Shaoling stepped out of the Li family house, wanting to speak but pausing. ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Wilson nced at Ji Weixi hesitantly. Li Shaoling shot him a cold look. ¡°Is she an outsider?¡± ¡°No, of course not,¡± Wilson quickly denied and sighed. ¡°The master and second young master will being back soon.¡± ¡°Here for the money, I bet.¡± Li Shaoling was unconcerned. ¡°Young Master, I would agree that Old Madam is overbearing in certain ways, but you shouldn¡¯t keep it at heart because she doesn¡¯t have much time left,¡± Wilson said respectfully. ¡°Without you, the Li family would never be able to stay together, and that is why you must never leave, or the scoundrels would get what they want.¡± Li Shaoling waved him off impatiently. ¡°Got it. Go back.¡± Wilson watched as the car vanished from sight. As he looked up at the house behind him, he was sighing and shaking his head without stopping. *** Back home, the door locks really were changed to fingerprint scanners. Still, Ji Weixi decided not to nitpick with Li Shaoling since it was an unhappy day. It was already eleven when they reached home, and the little one was rubbing his eyes and pouting. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy... I don¡¯t want to take a bath.¡± Ji Weixi smiled. ¡°Alright, alright. No bathing.¡± The little oney downzily on his bed, enjoying it as Ji Weixi changed his clothes, pulled a nket over him and turned the lights off. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. Goodnight, Daddy, Mommy?¡± The little one rubbed his eyes, and was asleep as soon as he closed them. As Ji Weixi closed the bedroom door, she found Li Shaoling sitting like a king on the sofa, appearing most profoundly noble. He pped his thigh. ¡°Come.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Weixi refused, and started towards the bathroom. ¡°Come, be a good girl.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice had every form of tenderness. As if she was hexed, Ji Weixi walked towards him, her feet seemingly out of her control. He pulled her towards her, and she dropped on hisp. It was scalding. Li Shaoling moved closer, but Ji Weixi quickly pressed both hands on her chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice could not be gentler. ¡°Be nice. Give me a kiss.¡± It felt as if he was conning her. Ji Weixi¡¯s hand over her chest rxed then, and he went in for a soft kiss, both arms wrapped around her. Feeling the throbbing sensation on her chest and speechless, she remained silent in the overwhelmingfort. It was as if the world had gone still until they would get white hairs. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask about it?¡± Li Shaoling suddenly spoke. ¡°No.¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes went dark. Was she really that unconcerned about him that she did not even feel the faintest curiosity? Still, seemingly afraid that it would hurt him, Ji Weixi quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sad.¡± She regretted it as soon as she spoke, however, since those words would leave others wondering if she loved him. Li Shaoling let her go then, and put his face next to hers. ¡°You... don¡¯t mind who I am?¡± He asked carefully. Ji Weixi had never seen him like that before. Now, he was a child who sacrificed who he was so that he could try his best to fit in, instead of sticking out like a sore thumb. Her heart was throbbing in pain. She had always thought that he stood above all others and looked dispassionately upon everyone else, his heart as sturdy as a wall of steel. She was wrong. She had imagined him to be too powerful. But he was human, not a machine. Now, her eyes were watery as she looked at him. ¡°Although I¡¯ve hated and despised you, I have now made peace with reality because no one can change it. It¡¯s the same for you, although your birth might be worthless, even hateful to others, you would not be the Li Shaoling you are now if you weren¡¯t born that way.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s voice was calm, but her words cut like a de into the most tender spot in his heart. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a bastard? You are you. It has nothing to do with your birth. You don¡¯t have to care about how others look at you, because you should learn to let go of your past and look forward.¡± Ji Weixi felt that she could be a counselor then¡ªit was the first time she was consoling a person so earnestly. And yet that person always seemed impervious, a lord of the underworld who inspires fear with his mere name. It was really a little... intoxicating. Li Shaoling smiled, showing several pure-white teeth, his foreboding aura fading as he turned into a sunny boy. ¡°You¡¯re so good.¡± He watched her as if she was treasure. She blushed and turned away. ¡°Don¡¯t think I would forget how you hurt me.¡± To tell the truth, Ji Weixi did not know what happened four years ago, and had been cursing him to death when she was pregnant. Be that as it may, she felt as if she had known Li Shaoling for years after they began to live together. She felt free and happy. There were times when she hated that part of herself, often struggling inwardly and feeling conflicted. Li Shaoling held her tightly, and said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to hate me.¡± He definitely is Li Shaoling¡ªeverything he said could leave others gaping. Ji Weixi was certainly surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That way, I¡¯ll be in your heart for life.¡± If she would not love him, he shall stay in her mind in another fashion. He always had that perverted side about him. Ji Weixi got to her feet a little angrily, but he caught her and kept her from moving. ¡°Angry?¡± ¡°No!¡± She retorted in annoyance. He chuckled with his attractive voice. ¡°Good girl,e sleep with me.¡± Ji Weixi stiffened, and turned towards him like a machine. ¡°...Do you mean that literally or...¡± Forgive her for thinking too much. He smiled, his eyes narrowing sinisterly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say that I¡¯m your man? Come, experience it firsthand.¡± !!! Ji Weixi leaped to her feet, keeping both hands over her chest while staring at him very vigntly. ¡°Don¡¯te here... don¡¯t... ah!¡± He had picked her up before she could finish, leaving her scared out of her wits as her body went light all of a sudden. Li Shaoling carried her into the next room, and put her on the bed. As she watched him get on top of her, she gulped, her fingers reaching out but grasping nothing. Was he really going to...? Damn it, should she ept or refuse? But she was a little hopeful... She was so... weak! It¡¯s like she has no control against a handsome man! However, Li Shaoling simplyy down beside her, holding her and said a little hoarsely, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Eh? Was that it? Ji Weixi was afraid to move, but Li Shaoling¡¯s hot breath was spraying over her neck, making it itch. After what felt like half an hour, Ji Weixi was feeling a little cold. She gently got up and pulled the nket at their feet over them both. Li Shaoling tightened his arms around her and closed his eyes. His breathing became even, but Ji Weixi couldn¡¯t sleep. Her head was aching a little. There were fragments of mental images, but she couldn¡¯t see any of them clearly. What was going on with hertely? Could something had been growing inside her head? It wouldn¡¯t do. She has to go for a checkup at the hospital for a checkup when she has the time. She tossed and turned, feeling very ufortable. Li Shaoling woke up then. He opening his eyes with a frown, feeble and annoyed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡± Li Shaoling took her into his arms and gently pat her back with his palm. ¡°Good girl, sleep...¡± As if he was coaxing a child. Ji Weixi sniffed the clean scent over his body and suddenly asked, ¡°Li Shaoling, what would you do if you regain your memory, and realize that I¡¯m not the one you want to marry?¡± ¡°Kill myself.¡± ¡°...You don¡¯t have to be so heavy-handed, bro.¡± ¡°My heart only has you and no one else,¡± Li Shaoling replied, his voice turning cold. Ji Weixi muttered quietly, ¡°I mean, in case it happens...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no in case!¡± Li Shaoling opened his eyes, considerably irritated. ¡°Stop thinking nonsense, because all you have to know is that you are forever mine.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Ji Weixi let her imagination run wild for a moment, but when Li Shaoling was about to fall asleep again, she asked again, ¡°Why did you have feelings for me?¡± Was she possessed or something? Why was she talking so much? Li Shaoling bit her punishingly while maintaining his patience. ¡°I found you¡ªlike a wolf finding amb, like a cat finding a fish.¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean he wants to eat her! Damn it, can¡¯t he say something sentimental? Still, Ji Weixi had more to ask, only for Li Shaoling to coldly threaten her, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you up just like a wolf devouring amb if you don¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°...Goodnight.¡± She replied. Chapter 112 - Poop Pants Growing Tall At The Old Home

Chapter 112: Poop Pants Growing Tall At The Old Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning. In the car, the little one was yawning and singing along to the music ying in his earphones. ¡°It¡¯s raining... Poop pants growing tall at the old home... I heard you were alone ever since~~oooh~!¡± Li Shaoling appeared disgusted by the singing. ¡°What song is that? The lyrics are terrible!¡± Pooping in the pants, and at one¡¯s old home too! Jiang Cong cleared his throat. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s ¡®wood nts growing tall at the old home¡¯. Young master has got it wrong.¡± ¡°Not to mention the horrible singing, and going out of tune.¡± Li Shaoling added. Ji Weixi was plenty aggrieved and she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re pitch-perfect.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Cong was excited at those very words. ¡°Let me tell you, Sister-inw...¡± ¡°Who are you calling Sister-inw?!¡± ¡°...Mistress?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Li Shaoling said. How dare Jiang Cong call her a mistress. He would only have one wife and no other! At the driver seat, Jiang Cong was petrified. It was so miserable being him! However, Ji Weixiughed then. Li Shaoling grinned as well, and decided to spare Jiang Cong. ¡°You get to keep your job if you call her sister-inw.¡± ¡°Alright, Sister-inw!¡± Jiang Cong was at once revived and spirited. ¡°Let me tell you, Sister-inw, President Li sings very well! Back then, everydy present was set ame right when he started to sing¡ªall of them were queuing up to marry him!¡± Queuing up... Marry him... Ji Weixi sneered and said icily, ¡°Right. President Li is so handsome, rich and pitch-perfect that the girls chasing after him, and the queue reaches all the way to the Pacific.¡± She was angry dissecting Jiang Cong¡¯s every word like Holmes. ¡®Back then, every littledy present was set ame right when he started to sing.¡¯ Keyword: ¡®everydy¡¯! In other words, he was singing on stage! Moreover, ¡®back then¡¯ meant that he had quite a glorious history of romance! Heh. Still, Li Shaoling pulled her towards him, sweet-talking him evenly when he saw her face darken. ¡°Come on. There¡¯s only you in my heart.¡± Ji Weixi felt as if she wanted to scream at the skies. ¡®Only you¡¯¡ªthe trademark vocabry of scumbags! Ji Weixi kept pulling a long face, unmoved by his tenderness. That was when the little one lowered his earphones and assisted, ¡°Daddy, Mommy wants a kiss to calm down!¡± Ji Weixi threw him a sideway re then, and the little one promptly pretended that he was looking at the scenery outside and had said nothing. Well, there¡¯s no kissing to be had¡ªshe¡¯s angry. Even when they reached thepany and got down from the car, Li Shaoling was unable to get a word in. He did not have any chance at all. In the morning, the elevator was full. Ji Weixi led the little one and queued up, with Li Shaoling following. The other workers made way for him, but Ji Weixi did not spare him a nce and got on the elevator. Li Shaoling quickly followed so that she couldn¡¯t close the doors at him. Everyone else was left ncing at each other. Was this a repeat of yesterday¡¯s drama? The elevator ascended in silence. Then, Li Shaoling put an arm over her shoulder and kissed her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, alright? All I have is you.¡± ¡®Go away! He definitely was a womanizer before he lost his memories. ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll believe a yboy like you!¡¯ Annoyed, Ji Weixi wiped her cheek. ¡°Who¡¯s angry? I¡¯m not! Do I look like I¡¯m angry?¡± Tsundere and jealous. How cute. ¡°Alright, You¡¯re not angry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault in the first ce.¡± Ji Weixi replied coldly, folding her arms. ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaoling hugged her and rocked her gently. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel on a washboard tonight, alright? Hmm?¡± Really, it was unimaginable that the great president would be coaxing his wife so naturally without boundaries The little one¡¯s eyes sparkled. Was Daddy and Mommy going to kiss?! Then, his sister... Suddenly, he hung his head. Forget it. Daddy was not reliable anyway. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi coldly turned away as the mental image of Li Shaoling holding a different girl with each hand appeared in her mind, leaving her utterly infuriated. That was when the elevator doors opened. Many were waiting outside, and were left gaping when they saw what was happening inside. What was that supposed to mean? The great overbearing boss was actually tugging at and sweet-talking a woman pulling a long face with puppy eyes. Did they mistakenly exchange their scripts? Ji Weixi¡¯s face went red and she cleared her throat. Li Shaoling slowly released her, reverting to his usual cold look as he scolded her icily, ¡°Ji Weixi, bete again and you¡¯ll be fired!¡± With that, he strode off, leaving Ji Weixi at a loss for words. Ten points for reaction, bro. Ji Weixi led the little one and left the crowd, hearing them break into quiet debate behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the child really resembles President Li!¡± ¡°I think so too! Could he really be his son? Oh my goodness, maybe Ji Weixi and President Li were married?¡± Someone snorted. ¡°What are you talking about? The kid is already so old, but President Li never acknowledged his rtionship with Ji Weixi. So what if she gave birth with a one-sided love? And why would President Li care about her anyway? He certainly doesn¡¯tck women.¡± ¡®Doesn¡¯tck women.¡¯ Ji Weixi smiled through gritted teeth. ¡®Very well. ¡®Li Shaoling, draw your sword and let¡¯s duel to the death!¡¯ ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Tian Miaomiao hurried towards her. Her eyes were not so red and the bruises on her face had mostly recovered. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s with that long face?¡± She then asked when she saw the look on Ji Weixi¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy¡¯s jealous,¡± the little one replied. ¡°Jealous?¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes twinkled, smelling the scent of gossip. Ji Weixi, however, did not hear the little one as her mind was full of scenes of Li Shaoling abandoning her. Did he really want her? How many women did he have before he lost his memory? Was she his first? She was getting more irritated the more she thought about it. That being said, there were as many women as there were rumors floating around in thepany. The little one might inadvertently hear certain things and get hurt. She would not let her son get hurt. Moreover, he¡¯s at the age where he should go to a kindergarten. It seemed that she shouldn¡¯t take him to work, and should be looking for a preschool for him when she had the time. ¡°Miaomiao, ask Jiang Cong toe by for a moment.¡± Ji Weixi said as she browsed through the day¡¯s news on the inte. ¡°Why?¡± Tian Miaomiao looked reluctant. ¡°You¡¯reing with me to Productionter. I¡¯m notfortable with Jiayu staying here, so I¡¯ll have Jiang Cong babysit for a bit.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just send him to President Li¡¯s office?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s finger over the screen paused for a moment. ¡°Then you take him.¡± She did not want to see Li Shaoling. Just no. After all, he was singing for others, didn¡¯tck women and has manydies chasing after him. He only had himself to me. ¡°Mommy,e back early!¡± The little one sent her a flying kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Daddy so that other women can¡¯t approach him!¡± Later, Tian Miaomiao followed Ji Weixi to Production after sending the little one to Li Shaoling¡¯s office. The other workers opened the door for after her after checking her pass. The factory was painted green and white, and several workers dressed in full uniform and wearing face masks were working busily. Some of them were trimming the sizes of the clothing, some were weaving cloths while others were packaging finished products. Soon, a woman who stood around one point five meters tall approached Ji Weixi. Taking off her mask, she said, ¡°You must be Miss Ji. I¡¯m Li Wen, I¡¯m in charge of this ce. Ji Weixi smiled and nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Li. I¡¯m here to understand the situation.¡± Li Wen nodded. ¡°I understand. Come with me.¡± Chapter 113 - He Fainted Chapter 113: He Fainted Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi and Tian Miaomiao followed Li Wen into the workers¡¯ break room deep inside Production. There were several desks and chairs arranged around the room neatly. Li Wen headed straight to a cab and unlocked it, taking a duty roster and handing it to Ji Weixi. ¡°These are the people on duty for tailoring on that day. Have a look,¡± she said, before adding after a brief pause, ¡°We had been especially careful in our work since Lin Xiaoman is a top actress.¡± JI Weixi scanned through the names of the workers listed, and suddenly found something on thest row. [Half-day sick leave] [Signed: Jian Jie] ¡°Excuse me, who is this Jian Jie?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s an intern here.¡± Li Wen did not hide her irritation at the very mention of that name. ¡°She kept taking leave barely a month after she started work here, and neither does she show focus in her job. Well, I¡¯m now just waiting for her to tell her that this job doesn¡¯t suit here, and have her return wherever she came from!¡± Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Miss Li, can I trouble you to call up the workers listed here? It¡¯s important.¡± She must interrogate them face-to-face. Li Wen was aware as well that every employee in Production would suffer if the truth is not unraveled. Soon, the workers¡ªthree men and two women¡ªcame at her call. Ji Weixi¡¯s questions were simple, and their answers were blunt too. There wasn¡¯t a single w. Ji Weixi realized then that questioning them was a waste of time as well. Even if the culprit was amongst them, they certainly would not expose themselves. She hence decisively headed to the security room and requested CCTV footage of that day. In the ck and white video, several people were working at the tailoring section, with everyone leaving after half an hour after their shift has ended. However, one skinny woman was remaining where she was, hovering suspiciously. She was wearing a mask, keeping her face hidden. Ji Weixi narrowed her eyes and asked Li Wen, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Jian Jie.¡± So, it was her. In the footage, Jian Jie was looking around for a moment, before taking out a small bottle and tearing apart the packaging of one of the clothing. She threw the contents of the bottle inside, resealing the package and then turning to leave. Ji Weixi promptly stood up and told one of the security guards, ¡°Please make a copy of that footage into this USB disk.¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you wait here.¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright!¡± Then, Ji Weixi turned to Li Wen. ¡°Miss Li, where is Jian Jie right now? I would like to see her.¡± There was plenty of evidence that pointed at her. Still, Ji Weixi had a bad feeling about it¡ªJian Jie¡¯s motives were unclear, and finding the culprit was simply too easy. Either way, the most important thing now was to find her and get to the bottom of things. ¡°She isn¡¯t here¡ªshe took a sick day again, saying her stomach hurts.¡± On leave again. Ji Weixi felt restless right then, and asked anxiously, ¡°Do you know her address?¡± Li Wen nodded, but then shook her head after some thought. ¡°She only told me that she lives in River Town, but I don¡¯t where she actually stays. You have to ask human resource.¡± Ji Weixi headed to human resource and got the specific address. The microdistrict where Jian Jie lived was rather old. The red-brick walls were unpainted, the steel window scaffoldings were rusted and most of the doors were covered in spiderwebs. The alleyways were piled with dust and mud, and there were only a few withered willows swaying with the wind. Ji Weixi would have thought that the building was abandoned if not for the asional passerby. Jian Jie¡¯s address was unit 202. Ji Weixi reached her steel door after climbing the dusty concrete stairs and knocked. Nobody answered. Keeping patient, she knocked a few times more. When the ce simply remained silent, she put her ear on the door to listen for any movement inside. That was when the door behind her slowly opened, and a voice that seemed to be speaking with a strangled throat said, ¡°The people in there have already moved.¡± Ji Weixi turned to find an elderly man looking at her with muddled eyes. Withstanding the chill on her back, she mustered her courage to ask, ¡°Excuse me... do you know when they moved?¡± ¡°Probablyst month.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ji Weixi smiled, and the man mmed his door shut with a bang. *** Ji Weixi received the call from Li Wen just as she left the microdistrict. ¡°Miss Ji, right? Jian Jie just called me, saying that she¡¯s resigning.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, with her cking attitude, thepany would have fired her even if she didn¡¯t resign.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks for telling me.¡± As Ji Weixi hung up, her right eyelid was twitching. The tiny clue she just captured was now lost. Still, that Jian Jie moved quickly¡ªalthough it didn¡¯t feel right no matter how she thought about it. After all, she would only look more guilty the more she hid. Instincts told Ji Weixi that Jian Jie must have had some sort of shady agreement with Qiao Ai. Thetter would be keeping an eye on Ji Weixi herself discreetly. It would make sense that Jian Jie resigned with such perfect timing if Qiao Ai told her that Ji Weixi was onto her. It seemed that only Qiao Ai would know where Jian Jie was. And with that scheming nature of Qiao Ai¡¯s, she would definitely hide Jian Jie well so that no one found her. Nheless, Ji Weixi kept calm and hailed a cab. Tian Miaomiao called her as she headed back to the office. She sounded strange. ¡°Xixi... where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the way back to the office. What about you? Did you get the CCTV footage?¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it... but... something happened here...¡± Ji Weixi straightened. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s President Li,¡± Tian Miaomiao said, flustered. ¡°He suddenly fainted in an emergency meeting just now... hurry back, Xixi!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Weixi almost stood up in shock¡ªher head struck the roof of the car, making it ache a little. ¡°I¡¯m taking President Li to the hospital with Jiang Cong. Come quick, Xixi, I¡¯ll wait for you at the main entrance!¡± Li Shaoling always looked strong and healthy. Why would he faint? Could she have driven him a little too mad? No, that shouldn¡¯t be. He would be dead¡ªearly on if things could get to him so easily. Nheless, Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was clenching, all her grievances against him in the morning vanishing in a puff of smoke. After all, yesterday¡¯s news reported a man pronounced dead on arrival at the hospital after fainting suddenly, the cause being overwork. Ji Weixi clenched her fists at the very thought, a fear she never felt before overflowing as she prayed that nothing happened to Li Shaoling. Even she herself did not realize she was that frightened of losing him. ¡°Sir, please speed up!¡± *** At the main entrance, Jiang Cong had just put Li Shaoling at the backseat when Ji Weixi left her cab and dashed towards them. Tian Miaomiao was riding shotgun and already had her seatbelts on. ¡°You¡¯re here, Xixi! Hurry up, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Ji Weixi got in and closed the door. The little one was sitting on the right and staring at Li Shaoling with red eyes. He must have been crying just now. He pursed his lips and asked tearfully, ¡°Mommy, will Daddy be alright?¡± After all, he wouldn¡¯t get a sister for the rest of his life if something happened to Daddy. Ji Weixi inhaled deeply and answered him determinedly, ¡°Yes!¡± If he had the balls to die, she would beshing his corpse so that he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace! Chapter 114 - You’re the One Who Saved Me That Night? Chapter 114: You¡¯re the One Who Saved Me That Night? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the moment, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and his brow furrowed, seemingly in a lot of pain. His eyshes throw a faint shadow over his eyelids, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. His face was as white as paper, and no different from dead. Nheless, Ji Weixi breathed a sigh of relief after touching his wrist and feeling the throbbing sensation of his pulse. Suddenly, she was troubled why she had squabbled when she went to work with him in the morning. Wouldn¡¯t she be regretting it for the rest of her life if he died? No, he wouldn¡¯t die. *** In the hospital, Jiang Cong quickly carried Li Shaoling to the chief neurologist¡¯s office. However, it was empty. Then, when a nurse passed by, Jiang Cong hurried to her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yigu?¡± ¡°Oh, Doctor Jiang? He¡¯s in the middle of an operation upstairs,¡± the nurse said, before adding after a nce at her watch, ¡°but he should being down soon, please wait for a moment.¡± In the office, Ji Weixi held Li Shaoling¡¯s hand fearfully as she watched him remain motionless. His hand felt cool and wet from cold sweat. His palm had always been warm, and never so icy. Ji Weixi felt like she wanted to cry the more she dwelled on it, the thought of him dying hurt her heart as if it was torn apart agonizingly. Beside her, the little one kept his tears from flowing and sniffed. ¡°Mommy, Daddy will be okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Cong came and consoled her too, ¡°Sister-inw, be at ease! Boss is tough!¡± Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao was standing by the door and looking left and right, thinking why hadn¡¯t the doctor arrived. Xixi could be widowed if he didn¡¯t. That thought was a little exciting. Nheless, a figure nearby caught her attention. It was a man as slim as a woman, wearing a whiteb coat and gold-rimmed sses, which painted him an abstinent person. His features were delicate but not at all feminine, although his eyes looked tired and he did not blink frequently. He walked past Tian Miaomiao, entering the office without even sparing her a sideways nce. Tian Miaomiao smelled the scent of antibiotics and fresh blood then. Her eyes abruptly widened and she stood, petrified, her gaze trailing after him. Jiang Cong looked at the man as if he had found a savior. ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Quick, see what¡¯s wrong with Boss!¡± Jiang Yigu cracked his sore neck. He took off hisb coat and put it on his chair although smelled of blood, revealing his checkered shirt in turn. Then, he walked up to Li Shaoling, pulling up his eyelids and listened to his vitals with his stethoscope. After that, he looked up at Ji Weixi. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Oh, my!¡± Jiang Yigu lifted his brow. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw, it¡¯s an honor to finally meet you!¡± Ji Weixi remained expressionless, although her voice was very cold. ¡°Cut the nonsense. Get to the point!¡± Wow, she really doesn¡¯t give face. ¡°Mister, is my Daddy going to be okay?¡± The little one looked at Jiang Yigu miserably, who almost toppled over when he saw the boy¡¯s face. He turned to Jiang Cong with a look that said when-did-Li-Shaoling-get-a-son. And the boy was already so old! Jiang Cong shrugged with a look that said how-should-I-know. Holding a fist over his mouth and clearing his throat, Jiang Yigu then said, ¡°From what I can see, his migraine is striking again. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little serious this time¡ªlet¡¯s check if there are any lesions and then do an ECG.¡± With that, Jiang Cong took Li Shaoling to carry out the suggested checkups. Ji Weixi tried to get the little one to wait there, but he protested, insisting on waiting there. Jiang Yigu remained seated at his desk after they left, removing his sses and taking out a ck cloth to wipe it. Suddenly, he felt a distinct pair of eyes leveled on him. Since he was nearsighted, he had to narrow his eyes at the doorway. ¡°Take a seat!¡± Tian Miaomiao entered and sat primly on the chair. Putting on his sses again, Jiang Yigu asked with a businesslike tone, ¡°What seems to be the matter?¡± He assumed that Tian Miaomiao was a patient, while she thought that he was concerned about her. She bit her lip, fiddling her fingers. ¡°You care so much about me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yigu replied. ¡°Caring for patients is a doctor¡¯s duty.¡± Eh? Patient? Tian Miaomiao abruptly stood up and mmed her hands on his desk while ring at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Startled, Jiang Yigu almost fell from his chair. What a violent woman! He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Should I... know you?¡± ¡°You saved me that night!¡± Although she was drunk then and couldn¡¯t see the person clearly, she would not forget that he wore sses and had the smell of antibiotics. For the rest of her life. Even in the bar that night, there was a thick scent of blood and antibiotics on him. She was very sure that this doctor saved her! Still, Jiang Yigu looked perplexed. ¡°What do you mean, I saved you? Could this be a new pickup line, miss?¡± Enraged, Tian Miaomiao got up, went behind his desk and grabbed his cor. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me? Afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up? I¡¯m thanking you because you helped me¡ªa good deed should be known!¡± Jiang Yigu looked totally frightened. He lifted her hands away from him finger by finger, and then fled to a corner of his office, protecting himself with both hands with an alert face. ¡°D-don¡¯te! I¡¯m a decent man!¡± That left Tian Miaomiao speechless. Why did she feel like she was kidnapping herself a husband? Hence, she cleared her throat and acted like a properdy. ¡°Jiang Yigu, right? I will scream outside the door that you molested me if you don¡¯t admit that you saved me!¡± ¡°Bro,¡± Jiang Yigu said awkwardly with a pleading face, ¡°I really don¡¯t know you. Moreover, I don¡¯t go to bars¡ªI have been busy with surgeriestely, where would I have the time for pleasure?¡± It did not seem like he was lying either. Nheless, Tian Miaomiao was doubtful. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yigu nodded sullenly. ¡°You could ask the others in my department!¡± Could she have been mistaken? Could she have her memories be mixed up? No way. She looked up to find Jiang Yigu staring at her nkly, still keeping both arms in front of his chest as if he was defiled... He really didn¡¯t know her. Well, it was likely that her savior had forgotten about it... Tian Miaomiao was saddened at that. Did she get the wrong person, then? Awkward... Blushing, Tian Miaomiao scratched her head. ¡°Well... sorry, I think I got the wrong person.¡± Jiang Yigu quickly waved her off nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Take a seat, bro.¡± Once again, Tian Miaomiao was speechless. Hadn¡¯t she been a little rude? On the other hand, Jiang Yigu looked at her and blinked, appearing a little bubbly and sloppy. Tian Miaomiao felt even more disappointed then. She realized that she definitely got the wrong person¡ªthe man who saved her was quite aloof and definitely wasn¡¯t this goofball. Sighing, she got up and left. Unbeknownst to her, Jiang Yigu¡¯s expression changed as soon as she left, a hint of color shing beneath his cool eyes. *** Tian Miaomiao found Jiang Cong helping Li Shaoling walk, thetter having just recovered. Li Shaoling¡¯s face regained some redness but was still rather pale, and he was shambling. His clean forehead was dripping with sweat, and there was an unconcealed pained look on his face. Ji Weixi was walking at his side, holding her and looking very worried. All that she said about not caring about him turned out to be fake. As expected, all women are pigs! Chapter 115 - President Li Is Acting Spoiled… Chapter 115: President Li Is Acting Spoiled... Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Cong handed the test results to Jiang Yigu in his office. With Ji Weixi holding up Li Shaoling on his chair, he seized the chance and leaned on her. ¡°Eh?¡± Ji Weixi stiffened, afraid to move as she quickly looked at the others around them. Luckily, they did not notice them. Meanwhile, Jiang Yigu had put the ECG scans on a light te, clicking his tongue. ¡°I say, President Li... your head is fine.¡± Li Shaoling red at him with a cold, sharp look, but Jiang Yigu merely beamed at him and mmed the report on his desk. ¡°Tell me. Have you been angry, staying upte, or drinking?¡± However, Li Shaoling answered him by closing his eyes to rest. How insolent. Irritated, Jiang Yigu clicked his tongue again, while Jiang Cong quickly answered in his stead, ¡°The Boss has been staying upte and angry, but he didn¡¯t go drinking.¡± ¡°Why not let¡¯s set up a date then¡ªI¡¯ll cut your head open to take a look.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes promptly widened, exuding killing intent. Jiang Yigu was promptly cowed. ¡°Ahem... well, your case is neural. If you remember something but find it a blur, don¡¯t keep thinking hard on it¡ªjust let things flow naturally. Additionally, I¡¯m telling you now not to stay upte or get angry! Take care of your body, our sister-inw here is still young!¡± He actually wanted to add ¡®don¡¯t widow her¡¯, but was not brave enough to say it. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling turned away and said hoarsely, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Excuse me,¡± Ji Weixi suddenly spoke then, ¡°Is his condition... serious?¡± Jiang Yigu quickly made a somber, mysterious face. ¡°Well... that¡¯s hard to say... ouch!¡± ¡°Talk like a human being!¡± Li Shaoling eximed. He¡¯s already that miserable, but his eyes are still so frightening! ¡°It¡¯s actually not that serious. The main thing is that his brain was hurt in the past, damaging his hippocampus¡ªneural pain is therefore unavoidable. He would feel unbearable pain whenever he remembers some fragment of memories, but he has always been tough... so be at ease, Sister-inw!¡± Ji Weixi breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, but her little one pouted unhappily. ¡°Mommy, that man doesn¡¯t feel reliable.¡± ¡°Yeah, definitely.¡± As the others stood up and started to leave, Tian Miaomiao turned to find Jiang Yigu winking at her. ¡°Remember to make an appointment next time you want to woo me,dy?¡± Not one for pickup lines, Tian Miaomiao blushed and cursed, ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Nheless, Jiang Yigu waved at her. ¡°Come again~¡± He looked like an old waitress 1 greeting a customer. However, when the office door was closed, Jiang Yigu stood up and went to the window. His face looked cold, and he closed his eyes in pain as if remembering something in the past. *** Ji Weixi and the others left the hospital and got in their car, with Li Shaoling resting his head on her narrow shoulder once again. Feeling that sinking weight, she turned to find him with his eyes closed, his brow deeply furrowed and his breathing heavy. Ji Weixi did not move at first, afraid of making him feel ufortable. However, her waist eventually felt ill at ease, and so she shifted a bit. Li Shaolingined, ¡°It hurts...¡± Two simple words, at once giving grief and acting spoiled. Ji Weixi patted his head by reflex, and mimicked his speech, ¡°Good boy. It won¡¯t hurt soon...¡± Li Shaoling shifted his head a little. ¡°Hurts...¡± Ji Weixi gasped while Jiang Cong almost crashed the car. Only the little one was calm. One must have an infinitely thick face to get the wife! He was satisfied with such a daddy, although his w was that he wascking in a certain aspect. Ji Weixi wanted to p Li Shaoling right then. Well, whatever. He¡¯s ill at the moment. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± She asked, keeping her patience. Pouting a little, Li Shaoling rubbed his head on her shoulder. ¡°Head hurts.¡± Mother... What a puppy. Ji Weixi could feel her own motherly instincts overflowing as she looked on. Nheless, she kept telling herself that it¡¯s about patient care, or her son wouldn¡¯t have a father if he dies... She raised her hand then, and gently rubbed his temples. Li Shaoling enjoyed it with his eyes closed. ¡°Gentler.¡± And then, ¡°Harder.¡± Jiang Cong was eximing in shock inwardly. If he couldn¡¯t see the massage, his imagination would be running wild with the voices alone! The little one snuggled up to them then. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I want a massage too!¡± Li Shaoling opened his eyes and shot him a cold look. ¡°None for you.¡± She was his woman. Why would a brat get to join the fun? ¡°Hmph! Fine!¡± The little one lifted his brow cheekily. ¡°I had Mommy to myself for four years,!¡± The inside of the car became freezing right then. Jiang Cong enjoyed the show as he drove. Father and son might start fighting one of these days. *** Back at the office, Li Shaoling was still grumbling about the pain. He wanted Ji Weixi to keep himpany, not letting her go whatever she might say. It was a stunning scene, with him behaving like a weaning child that wouldn¡¯t leave his mother. Disgusted, both the little one and Tian Miaomiao returned to Ji Weixi¡¯s office. Then, when Ji Weixi sat on the sofa, and Li Shaoling quicklyy down, using herp as a pillow and squeezing his huge frame onto the furniture. She tolerated it, again, and again. Li Weixi put his arms around her waist, his brow tightening even more as he pursed his thin lips. As she rubbed his temples, Ji Weixi said, ¡°You must remember what the doctor ordered...¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied quietly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make me angry.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It would be best if you obey me.¡± ¡°...¡± Kid, youck the vicious spanking of society! Anyone acting so ridiculously would be seized for detention! ¡°By the way, what about that thing?¡± Li Shaoling suddenly asked then. ¡°I found the culprit and the evidence is solid, but I can¡¯t find that person.¡± Ji Weixi sighed. ¡°I went to her home, but her neighbor said that she moved.¡± ¡°Okay. Do your best.¡± Li Shaoling closed his eyes. ¡°...¡± ¡®Mister president, that isn¡¯t what you should be saying! ¡®Shouldn¡¯t it be: It¡¯ll be alright, I¡¯m here!?¡¯ As she had thought, Li Shaoling wasn¡¯t normal, just like how his brain was different from normal humans. That being said, she wasn¡¯t thinking about having him help. Still, with thepany¡¯s profit at stake, was he really going to let her be? When Ji Weixi remembered that it affected him considerably, she quickly massaged his head and shoulders for him. After some time, her hands were sore and Li Shaoling fell asleep. She could not help looking down at him. In his sleep, he was a quiet, beautiful man who looks like he could be kneaded. She had the impulse to p him a few times right then. In fact, her hand itched for it. Still, Ji Weixi merely stretchedzily, shifting her numb buttocks. Li Shaoling, upset in his sleep, frowned. She breathed a long sigh and leaned on the sofa, closing her eyes to rest. Her eyelids grew heavier, and her consciousness was slowly fading as well... *** After who-knows-how-long, the skies darkened. The streetlights were lit when Jiang Cong knocked on the door and entered, with the inside of the house remaining dim and silent. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were closed, and she was leaning a little sideways on the sofa. Li Shaoling was sleeping soundly on herp. His brow was rxed, seemingly having recovered considerably. It was a heartwarming scene. Chapter 116 - You Must Miss Me Chapter 116: You Must Miss Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Cong simply stood where he was, neither able to approach them nor to leave. Feeling ufortable from someone¡¯s stare, Ji Weixi woke up then, straightening her back, rubbing her neck and slowly opening her eyes. She found Jiang Cong staring at her without blinking, his eyes shining from the illumination of the lights outside. Startled, Ji Weixi stood up,pletely forgetting that someone was on herp. ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death?!¡± Meanwhile, Li Shaoling promptly crashed to the floor. He opened his eyes with an empty, dispassionate gaze and a dark look. Both of them were staring at Jiang Cong disgruntledly. He shuddered and said meekly, ¡°Well... it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Ji Weixi then remembered the gatheringter which Tian Miaomiao had mentioned, and asked Li Shaoling, ¡°Are you going to the dinner tonight?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Shaoling coldly declined, having been left very irritated by his rough waking-up. ¡°Boss never joins those things,¡± Jiang Cong added. ¡°Oh. Well, you should go home with Jiayu¡ªI¡¯m going to the gathering with Miaomiao.¡± Li Shaoling pulled her then. ¡°Do you have enough money?¡± ¡°I can give you if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I have enough. Don¡¯t forget to bring your son home, I¡¯m off.¡± Ji Weixi refused his money since she wouldn¡¯t ept it anyway, and was a little embarrassed from his pampering stare. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling pulled at her again with aining look. ¡°Ask me if I¡¯m sick.¡± ...Was there anyone who would so purposefully tell someone to ask if they are sick? He must be the first. Still, he was clearly not sick given how he had the strength to stare daggers at Jiang Cong right after he woke up. However, Ji Weixi decided to smile drily to satisfy President Li. ¡°Are you still sick?¡± Li Shaoling grinned, having got what he wanted. ¡°Yes, I need your hugs to recover.¡± Jiang Cong felt his body hair standing on end and shuddered. ¡®Oh my, President Li is really such a spectacle when he¡¯s clingy...¡¯ On the other hand, Ji Weixi felt her temper being grinded away by him. Nheless, she spread her arms. Li Shaoling went up and hugged her, even giving her a kiss. ¡°Think of me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll miss you!¡± Ji Weixi replied half-heartedly. ¡°Go.¡± Li Shaoling patted her head, his eyes showering a myriad of affection. ¡°Call me when you want toe home, I¡¯lle to give you a ride.¡± Ji Weixi nodded while blushing. ¡°Well, I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling watched as she left with a loving, inseparable look. Jiang Cong approached him, ncing at him and then at the doorway. ¡°Boss... are you two in love?¡± As he withdrew his gaze, Li Shaoling face grew turned cold immediately. ¡°What do you care?¡± ¡®Then why do you care if I asked?¡¯ Jiang Cong retorted inwardly. *** Outside the office, Ji Weixi bumped into Tian Miaomiao who was just about to enter. The little one was with her, and he gestured for Ji Weixi to crouch. ¡°What is it?¡± He gave her a peck on her cheek. ¡°Come home early, Mommy. I¡¯ll wait for you with Daddy at home!¡± Li Shaoling saw that. He walked to them with a long face. Gathered Ji Weixi into his arms, he kissed her as if there was no one watching. Ji Weixi pushed him away indignantly, but he had already left. ¡°Go.¡± With that, he looked down provokingly and cheekily at the little one. Ji Weixi looked ufortable between them. ¡°Behave, you two.¡± The little one quickly responded by hugging Li Shaoling¡¯s leg. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. We are very close, right, Daddy?¡± Li Shaoling feigned a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Father and son then watched as Ji Weixi left and promptly pulled away in disgust. *** Around thirty people were participating in the CBS gathering. Most of them were from the top echelons of different departments, and were important figures even if some weren¡¯t rich. Wang Sicheng, the organizer, had reserved a huge private box at Sheng Huang Hotel ahead of time. Both Ji Weixi and Tian Miaomiao werete. They could hear the merrymaking inside when they arrived at the box. Nheless, when they opened the door, everyone¡¯s smiles froze when they saw Ji Weixi¡¯s face, leaving the room in silence. It was an awkward scene. Rumors had swirled around Ji Weixi when she first joined CBS. Coupled with her young age and good looks, she was envied by female colleagues and coveted by the men. Tian Miaomiao tugged at Ji Weixi¡¯s hand a little fearfully then. After all, most of those seated were geniuses, and the box was basically a gathering ce of bosses. Ji Weixi simply took her seat, looked around and said calmly, ¡°Why¡¯s no one talking? Surprised to see me?¡± As soon as spoke, some of the men quickly replied, ¡°No, no! It¡¯s our honor to have dinner in your presence, Lady Ji!¡± Wang Sicheng quickly stood up and poured her some beer. ¡°Cheers, Miss Ji. It¡¯s the first time we met, so let me introduce myself¡ªI¡¯m Wang Sicheng, vice-chief for sales.¡± ¡°Go hide yourself in a corner, sales. Miss Ji, I¡¯m Zhang Nan, assistant manager of operations. Come, let¡¯s drink¡ªwe¡¯re friends now, soe to me if you have any problems!¡± The men who loved to put up a show were falling over themselves to have Ji Weixi drink to the point a fight broke out. Be that as it may, although they were getting acquainted with Ji Weixi on the surface, everyone was aware of what it actually meant at work. While they would privately spread the word saying that Ji Weixi belonged to Li Shaoling, everyone knew that rtionships at the workce were nothing more a voluntary and equivalent exchange of profits. In other words, so what if Ji Weixi was Li Shaoling¡¯s girl? If CBS was an empire, Li Shaoling would be the emperor. And since ancient times, there had been manydies who would pander to the emperor. How many of those monarchs could withstand the temptation? That was why everyone saw Ji Weixi as nothing more than Li Shaoling¡¯s toy. She would be thrown away when the timees. And when they thought about it, it would be quite exciting to get their hands on the woman their superior yed with. Be that as it may, a nce was enough for Ji Weixi to tell that the men pouring drinks for her were around thirty-five and somewhat balding. Their faces looked oily under the light too, although Wang Sicheng fared better. Ji Weixi felt a little proud then¡ªLi Shaoling was almost thirty, but was more good-looking than some of those kids in their early twenties. Especially his form... Slim when dressed, muscr when undressed. So... something. Meanwhile, as Ji Weixi simply sat and said nothing, everyone could not help turning their eyes towards her. Still, they stayed silent, waiting for her to speak. Tian Miaomiao felt even more awkward then. What could she be thinking about! ¡°Xixi...¡± She discreetly nudged Ji Weixi with her elbow, prodding her softly. Ji Weixi recovered, and found the men still holding aloft the sses of beer they were offering her. She smiled calmly. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± She never had been alcohol-tolerant. ¡°Oh, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± the one called Zhang Nan waved her off nonchntly. ¡°This beer has the lowest alcohol content, it¡¯s best for people who don¡¯t drink like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ji,¡± Wang Sicheng added. ¡°You¡¯ve only joined CBS recently, let¡¯s make this a wee dinner for you.¡± Someone parroted as soon as he finished. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s wee Miss Ji to CBS, alright?!¡± The crowd joined in, ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Weixi found herself between a rock and a hard ce right then. It seemed that those men are going to force her to drink. Chapter 117 - Qixi Special Chapter (Non-Canon) Chapter 117: Qixi Special Chapter (Non-Canon) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Today is seventh day of the seventh Chinese month (Qixi). Li Shaoling had sent the little one to Tian Miaomiao¡¯s home the night before. The little one protested at first, but he changed his mind when Li Shaoling assured him that his sister would arrive in the process, and hence picked up a box of his toys and happily went to Tian Miaomiao. The thick curtains could no longer block out the morning light, with blinding rays slipping through the seams. Ji Weixi had sleptte on the night before¡ªit was already ten in the morning. Rubbing her eyes, she tossed around, her body sore all around. That damned man! In that moment, an arm gathered her but Ji Weixi kept both hands on his chest, her voice at once drowsy andzy, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°Feeling ufortable? Good girl, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± With his ck hair in a mess, Li Shaoling resembled a fox on the hunt. And Ji Weixi did not expect that his ¡®massage¡¯ was not really a massage... *** Three hourster. It was already past noon. Hungry and tired, Ji Weixi continued sleeping after Li Shaoling helped her bathe. ¡°Get up.¡± Li Shaoling gave her a tender p; he sounded as if he was satiated. Ji Weixi grunted a few times but remained reluctant to move, and so Li Shaoling voice turned tender. ¡°Good girl, get up. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± She promptly opened her eyes wide to find the man looking breezy, and she abruptly exploded in rage. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you up!¡± ¡°...You don¡¯t need to be that bloodthirsty.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ji Weixi sat up and started hitting him in irritation, but Li Shaoling caught her small hands and pulled her into his arms with a smile. ¡°Still sore?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Uh-hu. I was wrong then.¡± That apology did not sound repentant at all. Ji Weixi pushed him off, kicking her fair servant into the floorboards. Flustered and assuming that she was angry, Li Shaoling held her from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I was wrong; I won¡¯t do that to you again.¡± Ji Weixi blushed. ¡°Let go, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± However, her leg went soft with the next step and she fell to the floor too. Feeling pain in his chest, Li Shaoling picked her up and put her on the bed, checking her for injuries. ¡°Let me have a look. Did that hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡± Ji Weixi pouted, bing more aggrieved the more she thought about it. Soon, her tears were dropping like a broken string of pearls. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Li Shaoling was nowpletely panicking as she cried, but he cleaned her small face despite his bewilderment. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t bully you ever again.¡± Ji Weixi hit him as she cried. ¡°It¡¯s your fault! I can¡¯t even walk now!¡± Her nose was red and she had circles around her now-watery eyes, and she looked just like a wounded deer. He knew that she was as tender as she appeared outwardly strong, a little girl more delicate than everyone else. Li Shaoling kept his arms tightly around her and gently coaxed, ¡°I won¡¯t do that ever again. Forgive me, alright? And I¡¯ll carry you if you can¡¯t walk, okay?¡± Ji Weixi vengefully rubbed her tears on him¡ªonly then did she nod. After he carried her to the toilet and helped her washed up, he put his shirt over her and carried her downstairs. Ji Weixi sat on hisp and enjoyed him feeding her. She must be hungry too¡ªthe bowl of porridge was soon finished. Then, after a sip of milk, she said, ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡± Li Shaoling himself was a little red when he saw a drop of milk lingering at the corner of her lips, gulping as he averted his eyes. It was so discreetly seductive. He must stay calm¡ªhe shouldn¡¯t torment her any longer, or she would really get angry. When that happens, she would give him the cold shoulder. After eating, the pair returned upstairs beneath their sheets and yed with their phones. Li Shaoling was hugging her from her back, his scalding palm rubbing her belly. ¡°Why do you keep touching me there?¡± Ji Weixi could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that there should be a Weixi Junior now after I¡¯ve worked so hard.¡± Li Shaoling looked serious. ¡°Tsk.¡± Ji Weixi was red-faced, but she decided to shatter his fantasy. ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± A little disappointed, Li Shaoling pinched her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll keep working hard if that wasn¡¯t sessful.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be the one getting tired anyway. Ji Weixi ignored him and kept her eyes on her phone self-indulgently. Li Shaoling frowned when he saw that her screen was a page full of tightly-packed Chinese characters. ¡°What are you reading?¡± ¡°Novel.¡± ¡°What novel?¡± ¡°Romance.¡± Li Shaoling was upset. ¡°Don¡¯t read those things.¡± After all, why not look at him more if she had the time? Be that as it may, Ji Weixi flipped around and started bragging, ¡°I say, this novel [Mister Li, the Heart Bandit] is such a good read. You should learn a thing or two from the protagonist¡ªhe¡¯s so nice to the female protagonist, spoiling her and teasing her... And then there¡¯s you!¡± Li Shaoling glowered. ¡°Ji Weixi, are youparing me to a one-dimensional character?¡± Damned woman! ¡°I¡¯m just saying...¡± Ji Weixi said gingerly. ¡°Moreover, the protagonist shares yourst name...¡± However, Li Shaoling was further enraged, and his voice grew sinister. ¡°What rotten title for a book is that? That protagonist doesn¡¯t deserve thatst name. And you are not allowed to keep reading! I¡¯ll break your legs if you do! ¡°Okay...¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the author?¡± He really wanted to know who wrote that stuff! ¡°Jiang Duhuan,¡± Ji Weixi replied. Fantastic. Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°He¡¯s got no future now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being cruel, Li Shaoling.¡± Ji Weixi retorted. He responded by holding her chin. ¡°No novels from now on. You are only allowed to look at me¡ªgot it?¡± Inwardly, Ji Weixi wanted badly to exhume all his ancestors, but she nodded tamely. ¡°Got it.¡± Li Shaoling then snatched away her phone, and deleted [Mister Li, the Heart Bandit] from her library! That was when notification after notification popped up on a window. He clicked and entered to find himself in a chat group called [Happy Gramps Harem 3000 (group 1)], server code: 763134255. And then another, [Happy Gramps Harem 3000 (group 2)], server code: 473063005. The reader circles were chatting away merrily in the two groups, leaving Li Shaoling utterly exasperated. ¡°This author is so shameless!¡± Harem 3000, even?! And his wife was in it too. Leave server! Ji Weixi was his and his only. No one can take her from him! This author has no future! None! Chapter 118 - Qixi Special Chapter (Part Two) Chapter 118: Qixi Special Chapter (Part Two) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Considerably annoyed, Ji Weixi turned around and ignored his presence. Li Shaoling, however, put down the phone and snuggled up to her. ¡°Angry?¡± She closed her eyes, breathing evenly and pretended to be asleep. ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Ji Weixi smirked inwardly. ¡®Heh. Quick to admit a mistake, aren¡¯t we?¡¯ Still, with a high and mighty man like Li Shaoling, each confession prompted the sense that ¡®I may admit my mistake, but I would still do it next time¡¯. Moreover, she was a diehard fan of Jiang Duhuan. For him to force her to leave his server, unforgivable! Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was sweet-talking her when she kept ignoring him. ¡°Weixi, I was wrong. I would do anything, please forgive me?¡± She promptly opened her eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes brightened and she pointed on the floor. ¡°Fifty push-ups.¡± Li Shaoling quickly agreed, but he did not move for a long time. Ji Weixi¡¯s voice turned cold then in full grief. ¡°Li Shaoling, you liar! I don¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± That was when he suddenly got up and held both hands at her sides. Frightened, Ji Weixi held herself. ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡± He smiled wickedly. ¡°Push-ups, of course.¡± With that, his arm arched and he began his punishment. Ji Weixiy t as he continued to do one push-up after another. His face was close one moment and distant in the next, leaving Ji Weixi¡¯s face getting redder by the moment. Handsome boys are so awesome! Then, his eyes full of pampering love, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss, leaving her blushing a crimson. He repeated that with every subsequent push-up. Eventually, unable to resist their urges, man and woman rolled into one before fifty-push-ups werepleted... ¡ªCountless words omitted here¡ª *** Three hourster. A dazed Ji Weixi was being held up by Li Shaoling before he picked her up and put her into the car. She then leaned on himzily and stared at the lights outside. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked. Li Shaoling tousled her hair. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± She fell into his arms and toyed with his long fingers out of boredom. Those fingers looked so nice¡ªshe had the urge to chop them off and preserve them. She sighed then. Having lived too long with a pervert, she had be one too. The car then stopped, and Jiang Cong cleared his throat. ¡°Boss, Sister-inw, we¡¯ve arrived. Have a good time.¡± He especially chewed on the word ¡®good time.¡± Ji Weixi shyly buried her face in Li Shaoling¡¯s chest. After casting her a loving nce, he turned to Jiang Cong and clicked his tongue. ¡°Poor, poor lonely soul.¡± ¡°...Can I resign?¡± Jiang Cong asked. ¡°No.¡± Li Shaoling said with a tone that allowed no protest. ¡°I like tormenting you.¡± Jiang Cong left with a long face. Another day of envying. Later, Li Shaoling led Ji Weixi to a porcin-white barge. Boom¡ª Abruptly, the dark skies were ame with dazzling fireworks. Each of those massive explosions resembled petals of colorful flowers, blossoming rapidly and wilting soon after. On the LED screen of a tower beside the river, pixels of myriad colors formed the words: Ji Weixi, I love you. Ji Weixi¡¯s world was abruptly silent despite the noise right beside her ears. She stared at the three words ¡®I love you¡¯, and nkly turned to the man beside her. His face was tender beneath the light from the fireworks, his clear eyes as bright as obelisks. She was reflected ever distinctly in his profound gaze of a thousand affections. He presented her a rose which he kept hidden at his back then, and looked at her with eyes full of love. ¡°Today is Qixi¡ªthe day the Weaver and the Cowherd meet and the sixteenth year I¡¯ve loved you. I hope¡ªbe it in the next seventeen or twenty years, that you are the one beside me.¡± ¡°I loved you when I don¡¯t understand love, and even after I had learned it. I live and breathe for you, for you are in my heart and my mind. You are my world...¡± He suddenly paused and grinned, his dark and profound gaze looking watery. ¡°That is why no one else is allowed to touch you. You are mine and mine only¡ªin life and in death. I love you, and no one would rece you.¡± Ji Weixi listened on, her eyes bing red and her tears flowing freely. Sheined as she wiped them off. ¡°You and your horrible possessiveness. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll leave you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Li Shaoling replied with conviction. ¡°We already have a son. Don¡¯t even think about leaving me when we get another daughter.¡± Once again, he was binding her with their child. Annoyed, Ji Weixi punched him and burst into tears. ¡°You always do that... You¡¯re outrageous!¡± Still, she sniffed and then hugged him, suddenly beaming. ¡°But... I love you, I guess I like perverts after all.¡± It was her own fault for being a masochist. Her life wasplete with a man who loved her so much. However, Li Shaoling was left at a loss for the moment¡ªeven his eyes were nk. ¡°You there?¡± Ji Weixi asked, poking his face. The man looks adorable even with that dumb look. ¡°Li Shao¡ªOooh...¡± He had abruptly pulled her into his arms, enveloping her like a raging storm. He knew that she loved his strength, and therefore would never leave him. She understood that he loved her with his life, and would protect her until the very end. Under the colors of the night, they held each other tightly, melting into it. It was breezing from the river banks, the winds gently blew over the surface. Petals were falling over the barge, and as clothes were removed and belts undone, the long night of physical unions fluttered without ceasing. A beautiful singing voice emanated some distance away from the barge, fitting everything down to a tee. ¡®I¡¯m willing to be the one in the fairy tale, the angel that you love. ¡®I extend this pair of hands, and turn them into wings to protect you. ¡®You must believe, believe that we would be like the fairy tale. ¡®Where the endinges with blessings and happiness!¡¯ Chapter 119 - My Woman is Beautiful Ji! Chapter 119: My Woman is Beautiful Ji! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seemed that she would have to drink. Refusing directly was not giving face, and not knowing what¡¯s good for herself. Moreover, this was the first time she has dinner with other CBS employees. ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Weixi epted and stood up to take one of the beers, but Tian Miaomiao protested. She tugged at her sleeve, shaking her head and whispered, ¡°No, Xixi, you can¡¯t drink! That¡¯s...¡± Someone who clearly had sharp ears interrupted them then, ¡°What do you mean, can¡¯t drink? There¡¯re so many people here. What can we do to her?¡± The others chorused. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t do anything to her!¡± Ji Weixi knew that Li Shaoling told her not to drink, but having one or two wouldn¡¯t hurt. Furthermore, she should give face since there were many around them watching. It wouldn¡¯t be nice of her to refuse. Ji Weixi pped Tian Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder and epted Zhang Nan¡¯s drink, downing it in one go. Everyone around them promptly broke into apuse, and Wang Sicheng offered her another beer. ¡°Here, Miss Ji. Cheers.¡± Ji Weixi waved him off and sat, showing her refusal. Wang Sicheng¡¯s face fell slightly. ¡°Ji Weixi, you already had one. Two wouldn¡¯t differ too much,e, drink up.¡± ¡°One is my limit,¡± she calmly replied. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡± Someone spoke nonchntly then, ¡°It will be fine! Drink as much as you can¡ªthere¡¯s a hospital next door, we¡¯ll take you there if you really couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± Are people so shameless in urging others to drink nowadays? Being mildly sensitive to alcohol, andter finding the alcohol content on the higher side after that one drink as well as having downed it in one go, Ji Weixi felt a little dazed and that her face was burning. That damned Zhang Nan fooled her! Nheless, some amongst the crowd was getting upset. ¡°Miss Ji, we¡¯re simply giving you a heartfelt wee. Can¡¯t you spare some face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our great assistant manager Wang is left hanging for so long. You shouldn¡¯t embarrass him!¡± How insufferable! Enraged, Tian Miaomiao yelled loudly at the crowd. ¡°What, you lot can¡¯t be satisfied until she¡¯s hospitalized? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is for someone allergic to drink!? I¡¯m telling you, all of you are aplices if anything happens to Xixi. None of you gets off scot-free! Do you think you would still have a job then? Hell no¡ªall of you are going to prison!¡± Ji Weixi promptly became Tian Miaomiao¡¯s fan once more. ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re so cool!¡± The crowd was left silent after she spoke, with Wang Sicheng awkwardly returning to his seat. However, after a few seconds of silence in the private box, a woman dressed mboyantly said darkly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Miss Ji is very important to our President Li. I advise you all not to cross her.¡± ¡°True! President Li treasure her so much he did not even give her a status.¡± Another woman wearing bright red lips eximed, covering a smile of schadenfreude. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, the saddest thing fordies is not onlycking status, but also being treated like a pet with an expiry date!¡± The jealous women promptly killed off the lively mood in the private box. Although a little dazed, Ji Weixi was still sober enough, but she felt a breeze behind her just as she was about to speak. She turned to find the doors to the private box being opened by two waiters. Then, Li Shaoling entered. His tall, straight frame and his eyes made him appear darker and colder than the night, whereas his thin lips and tightly furrowed face was ridiculously handsome. Meanwhile, his arrival left everyone stunned and scrambling to their feet. His silence left an even more oppressive atmosphere in the private box¡ªno one dared to breathe even too loudly. Ji Weixi tried to stand up as well but stumbled, her feet caving as she dropped back into her seat. Underneath the lights, her face was bright red, her eyes cloudy and watery and only half-open. A raging me built up Li Shaoling¡¯s chest even as he looked at her. Every man in the private box got to see that seductive look! His face darkened further at the thought. Hence, he walked up to her, lifted her chin and coldly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink?¡± Ji Weixi blinked a few times at him. Unable to control herself, she shed him a silly smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡± That tone¡ªat onceining and charming, left Li Shaoling angrier. He shouldn¡¯t have let here. When he remembered everyone had seen that silly face, he really wanted to gouge out the eyes of every man who saw it. ¡°Who made you drink!?¡± He roared. Without thinking, Ji Weixi turned and pointed at Zhang Nan. ¡°He... he tricked me...¡± Zhang Nan shook his head tearfully. ¡°No, President Li! I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m being framed!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were bleeding. ¡°Get lost!¡± Breathing a sigh of relief and scrambling away, Zhang Nan suddenly paused at the door, asking slow-wittedly, ¡°President Li... are you telling me to get lost now or...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever show up in front of me ever again.¡± He was fired! Wang Sicheng quickly ran to Li Shaoling and tried to calm the situation. ¡°President Li, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a social dinner, surely you can understand that? Furthermore, getting Miss Ji to have a drink would be fine...¡± Fuming, Li Shaoling cut him short, ¡°Who¡¯s a miss?¡± Wang Sicheng could not quite react to that. ¡°Huh? Oh... I¡¯m talking about Miss Ji...¡± Li Shaoling seethed. ¡°Your whole family are whores 1!¡± Everyone was left speechless. That being said, President Li was so frightening when he¡¯s angry. It was just a way of addressing a person, and yet he rigidly got the wrong idea about that, and then charging Wang Sicheng with that crime. Wang Sicheng was scared to within an inch of his life. ¡°I was wrong, President Li! I won¡¯t call her that from now on, so... what should I call her?¡± ¡°Beautiful. Beautiful Ji.¡± Ji Weixi gave him a little punch. ¡°That¡¯s so old-fashioned, Li Shaoling.¡± He sneered. ¡°At least it¡¯s better than whore.¡± ¡°...You have the wrong idea there.¡± ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Care!¡± He simply wanted to throw a fit. Ji Weixi¡¯s head hurt even worse then, and she stood up by pulling at his sleeve. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Li Shaoling took her in his arms, and she leaned on his chest meekly, smelling heavily of alcohol. She really never listens. Then, Li Shaoling threw the crowd another cold, frightening look. ¡°Who was it who said that Ji Weixi is a pet?¡± Everyone lowered their heads as soon as he spoke, afraid to look up. One of them, a red-lipped woman who was dressed in rather risqu¨¦ fashion kept her head the lowest, her eyes swiveling as her body stayed stiff. Clearly, she was feeling guilty. ¡°Lu Xiao, look up.¡± Li Shaoling voice was dark but allowed no space for argument. The woman looked up and smiled unnaturally. ¡°P-President Li, what is it?¡± ¡°Your makeup is almost dropping into the bowl.¡± Li Shaoling grinned vaguely. ¡°Huh?¡± Startled, Lu Xiao quickly took out an air cushion from her handbag and redid her makeup with the mirror. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling had picked up a drinking ss and smashed it down the center of the Lazy Susan on the table. Bang¡ª The ss shattered, its shards flying around. Everyone quickly dodged out of the way while Lu Xiao, who was busy with her makeup reacted too slowly, and was cut on the arm by the ss shards. She shrieked and turned, staring at Li Shaoling in horror. He said, putting weight behind every word and making it very clear, ¡°I only have one woman and she¡¯s my wife. Understand?¡± Chapter 120 - Why are You Here, Doctor Jiang? Chapter 120: Why are You Here, Doctor Jiang? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Xiao¡¯s face went pale white. Gulping forcefully, she nodded even as she shuddered. Ji Weixi looked up at the man who resembled a god, and actually felt a little worshipful then. He was... so manly. Really, she must have drunk too much to think that. Still, while she was nking out, Li Shaoling had already picked her up and carried her outside. ¡°Eeeeh! Let me down!¡± So many people were watching! Ji Weixi kept struggling, her drunk sobbing invoking much pity. On the other hand, Li Shaoling¡¯s face looked utterly frightening and just like a kidnapper. One of the bellboys watching the door quickly stopped him. ¡°Stop, you criminal! How dare you kidnap a woman in public!¡± ¡°...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes went crimson. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± When the bellboy appeared not to buy it, he added, ¡°What? Do you want my marriage certificate?¡± Not that he had one. Nheless, the bellboy withdrew from his terrifying face and cleared the way for him. Tian Miaomiao was a little worried when she saw Li Shaoling roughly stuff Ji Weixi into his car, and spoke out while braving the pain of death, ¡°Excuse me, President Li... could you be gentle with Xixi? Try not to hurt her.¡± As soon as she spoke, however, Li Shaoling red at her and coldly chided her without allowing any exnation, ¡°What kind of an assistant are you!? Don¡¯t you know that she can¡¯t drink?¡± ¡°I... I tried to stop her, but everyone was forcing her to drink. Xixi couldn¡¯t do a thing, nor could I stop them...¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be aware as an assistant?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was icy and devoid of emotion. ¡°Remember, ourpany doesn¡¯t keepzy bums. You are disappearing if this happens again!¡± Usually, Tian Miaomiao thought that she had developed an immunity, bing invincible after being single for so long. However, she couldn¡¯t hold it in now¡ªpursing her lips and putting a hand over her eyes, she burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry, President Li... I¡¯m so sorry!¡± He was so scary she could die from fright. Li Shaoling frowned. It¡¯s always a problem whenever women broke into tears. Such a pain! Ji Weixi tried to climb out of the car then. ¡°Li Shaoling... w-why are you scolding Miaomiao!?¡± Nheless, Li Shaoling mmed the door shut with a bang, got into the driver seat and floored the pedal. His car sped off, kicking a pile of dust and leaving Tian Miaomiao, crying and full of grief. She wiped away her tears and held herself, but she only became sadder. She tried to hail a cab home, but there were not many cabs around at this hour. Hence, Tian Miaomiao walked past two streets. There were fewer people around and the streetlights looked older, with some hanging out and shing. There were a few stalls selling fried food, and though there was smoke rising into the air, there were few customers. She looked at one and coincidentally met the stall owner¡¯s eyes. After the traumatic incident at the bar the other night, she hurried away as if afraid the man would chase her. That was when she suddenly saw a rather familiar face. Under the dim lights, the man had his head lowered and had both hands on his table. He was holding a skewer with his left hand and biting forcefully on it while chewing it aloofly. As he gulped his food down, he took up his ss and had a few sips of beer, his eyes hanging low beneath his gold-rimmed spectacles and looking rather lonely with his delicate facial features. He was dressed casually. It was the same checkered shirt she saw him wear in the morning, matched with ck pants and Converse shoes. A simple match of clothes, which somehow shrouded him in a noble coolness that stopped others from getting too close. Despite her surprise, Tian Miaomiao approached him. ¡°Doctor Jiang.¡± Taken aback, he looked up. Her hair was short and ear-length, with a few strands hanging loose at her forehead, herrge eyes nk and surprised. The rest of her facial features was quite pretty too. She was wearing a simple white t-shirt with overalls, along with sports shoes¡ªa novel fashion. ¡°Yo. Why are you here?¡± Jiang Yigu forced a smile. Tian Miaomiao nted herself opposite him. Sniffing, she took his ss and poured herself a drink. ¡°Social dinner at thepany, that¡¯s why I¡¯m out a littlete.¡± ¡°None of them offered you a ride?¡± ¡°Who would?¡± Tian Miaomiao pouted and was about to finish the whole beer. Jiang Yigu snatched off her ss at once. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. You¡¯re a girl.¡± Tian Miaomiao was quite disgruntled with that title, and corrected him, ¡°I¡¯m not a girl anymore!¡± Jiang Yigu lifted his brow. ¡°You... no longer?¡± ¡°No longer what?¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s head was nk and couldn¡¯t quite understand him. It was only when Jiang Yigu gave her a head-to-toe look and a vague smile that she blushed. ¡°I mean I¡¯m no longer a child... I¡¯m an adult!¡± ¡°You should still cut the drinking, especially when in other¡¯spany.¡± Then, pausing with the ss just beside his mouth, Jiang Yigu asked, ¡°How much can you drink?¡± Tian Miaomiao shook his head. ¡°Not much. Really not much.¡± ¡°One ss and you¡¯re out?¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded, and Jiang Yigu held the ss beside her mouth. ¡°Drink up.¡± She was left bewildered. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was stopping her from drinking just a moment ago, and telling her to drink now? Was he right in the head? Nheless, Jiang Yigu smiled sinisterly. ¡°After you drink and get stoned, we can have a drunken fumble. Either way, I won¡¯t have to take responsibility.¡± ¡°You...¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s face went red. She stood up, pped the table and roared, ¡°Jiang Yigu, you¡¯re a scumbag! Explode right here, right now!¡± Startled, the owners of the stalls turned towards them to enjoy the show. ¡°Oh-oh-oh!¡± Jiang Yigu promptly pulled her down and made a serious face. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep it down? How am I going to hang around if someone hears you?¡± Tian Miaomiao pped him off and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag, but you¡¯re also afraid that others would call you that?¡± Jiang Yigu rolled his eyes at her, before putting his index finger and middle finger together to poke her forehead. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m just putting on a show to tell you that you can¡¯t simply drink with others. Otherwise, no one would admit whatever happened. Don¡¯t you understand you would be given grief? You silly little thing?¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s head swayed from his poke and she nked out, staring into his eyes. When he became serious, Jiang Yigu did not appear like a dirty old man at all. In fact, he was indescribably good-looking. Moreover... Silly little thing... That was the first time someone called her that, and the first time someone poked her forehead. She... was happy. ¡°What? Are you sick?¡± Jiang Yigu frowned. ¡°Do you need the toilet?¡± ¡°It... it¡¯s fine.¡± Tian Miaomiao turned away from his judging look, afraid of looking straight into his eyes as her heart thumped wildly. The spot he poked was still burning. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yigu said, and returned to eating his skewer. ¡°Do you want to have something?¡± Tian Miaomiao shook her head. Rubbing her hands on her knees a few times, she then said apologetically, ¡°Um... I¡¯m sorry about this morning... I got the wrong person...¡± Jiang Yigu paused for a moment. There was a sh of emotion beneath his eyes, before he calmly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re blind.¡± Tian Miaomiao red at him angrily. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± She clenched her fists and looked about to swing them at any moment, the fire in her eyes utterly frightening. Jiang Yigu was frightened immediately and raised his skewer in surrender. ¡°My bad, madam. I won¡¯t do that ever again.¡± He then beaming, appearing very lowly and an utter mismatch from his presence before. For some reason, Tian Miaomiao felt her heart stiffen and fluster. She stood up and walked away without looking back at all. ¡°Goodbye!¡± He clearly had the face of a god, so why did he behave like a loser? Chapter 121 - I Rejoice Every Time I See You Chapter 121: I Rejoice Every Time I See You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Really?! ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Yigu was caught by the stall owner when he was about to give chase. ¡°You haven¡¯t paid up, sir.¡± Jiang Yigu whipped out a hundred dor note and pped it on the table. ¡°Keep the change.¡± The shop owner nkly pocketed the hundred dors. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand rich people.¡± Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao had gone quite far, and Jiang Yigu was panting heavily when he finally caught up and stopped her. ¡°How did you move so fast? Could your zodiac animal be a dog?¡± Tian Miaomiao promptly burst out, ¡°You¡¯re the dog! Your whole family are dogs!¡± Jiang Yigu was speechless. Fine, he lost. After all, one must not fight fire with fire when a woman¡¯s rage meter broke, or there would be nothing left of anyone, not even ashes. ¡°May I walk you home?¡± Jiang Yigu cleared his throat, picking his words carefully. Tian Miaomiao turned away and put on a brave face. ¡°No need. I can go home myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that? Many people have died on this road.¡± Many people... died?? Could it really be that horrible? Still, it was better than having to walk with that man, not to mention that she was still feeling Li Shaoling¡¯s scolding. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine by myself.¡± She said moodily. Was there anything she hadn¡¯t seen yet after being single for so many years? What was there to be afraid about with people dying! Who would dare touch her, a goddess whose presence was screaming ¡®don¡¯t touch me!¡¯ ¡°Okay, see you.¡± Without another word, Jiang Yigu quickly waved and headed off the opposite direction. Tian Miaomiao stamped her feet where she was even as she looked at the carefree back of the man. So he really was leaving her. Humph! Fine, she¡¯d walk by herself! Turning, Tian Miaomiao strode off determinedly. But right after she had turned around, Jiang Yigu stopped walking and turned as well, his brow wrinkled tightly even as he stared at her from behind. He sighed with an uneasy look on his face. *** Tian Miaomiao felt that something wasn¡¯t right even as she walked. It was very silent, with the asional rustle of leaves and the buzzing of streetlights, which in turn would sh and throw a long shadow behind her. She promptly turned behind and looked around, but there was nothing. There was a chill on her back as the skin on her head grew numb, and her mind unwittingly drifted to think about... certain horrific sights. Sadako, Kayako, Bunshinsaba... All those sickly white faces.... Oh, she was going to lose her mind. She became more afraid the more she thought about it, but she gulped and tried to tell herself nothing was there... Nothing was there... She even started singing to muster her courage. Crunch¡ª That was when a weird sound left her pausing. It was amon sound, however, just like a shoe stepping on leaves. But if she remembered correctly, there was no other human here. She was alone on this road! There¡¯s no human... so, did that mean it wasn¡¯t a human? She could hear the sounding ever closer and closer... Goosebumps appeared all over Tian Miaomiao¡¯s skin. Even her hair was standing on end. Unable to help herself, her mind thought of what Jiang Yigu had said. Many people... died on this road! Was it a vengeful soul behind her... or a serial killer?! Just as her mind went wild, an ice-cold hand abruptly pressed over her shoulder. A chill spread from that touch over her whole body. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s breath was caught. Her entire body stiffened as she was afraid to move, and even her teeth were ttering too. Her mind wandered a thousand miles again, and she thought about vampires this time. Was it going to bite down on her neck and drain every drop of her blood, leaving only bones! ¡°Tian Miao¡ª¡± ¡°Argh! A ghost!¡± She screamed, while reacting instinctively by catching the hand andunching a shoulder throw. There was a bang, and a person¡¯s wincing of pain. Tian Miaomiao felt proud of her own savagery, every bit of fear hence evaporating. But even as she was feeling pleased with herself, she looked down to find Jiang Yigu rising to his feet raggedly, adjusting his sses on his brow which was tightening in pain. As he rubbed his arm, his cold eyes were dyed with rage and he eximed, ¡°Tian Miaomiao, you must be a transvestite from Thand!¡± So strong! In all his life, this was the first time he was shoulder thrown by a woman. Such humiliation! Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Why is it you?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? A ghost?¡± Jiang Yigu limped towards her; he sounded annoyed. ¡°I¡¯vee to watch you because I¡¯m afraid something would happen to you. Is that how you treat someone helping you?¡± Tian Miaomiao was stunned, but soon recovered. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± Jiang Yigu nced at the name tag in front of her chest. ¡°Anyone not blind could see that.¡± Her face growing hot, she plucked off the name tag and slid it into her pocket. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, scratching her head apologetically. Jiang Yigu waved her off nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk you home.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Tian Miaomiao replied, pursing her lips. As the two walked side-by-side, even the rustling of leaves now sounded melodious. Jiang Yigu was quite tall, his checkered shirt pping in the wind as the eyes beneath his gold-rimmed sses remained as still as water. Tian Miaomiao looked much smaller walking beside him. But who would be able to tell that there was an ironman lurking beneath that little bird look? Jiang Yigu yawned then, his eyes welling. ¡°Well... Are you sleepy? Tian Miaomiao asked to alleviate the awkwardness.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yigu replied tiredly. ¡°I¡¯ve been performing quite a few major surgeriestely¡ªit¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a stroll like this. ¡®Why are you doing drinking and eating skewers if you¡¯re sleepy, then?¡¯ Tian Miaomiao retorted inwardly. ¡°I see... Then, do doctors like you have no reaction to dead people? Since you¡¯re performing surgeries all the time...¡± There was humor in Jiang Yigu¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true, but you make it sound like we have no heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a heavy blow to any doctor to dere a patient dead. We¡¯re meant to save and heal, but even we do feel powerless when we couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life.¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded in understanding. ¡°Well, have you met patients whom you would never forget? Or simply leaves an impression?¡± After all, it was said that doctors only value the doctor-patient rtionship, and they wouldn¡¯t remember the patient once they left the hospital. Still, she was interested in knowing what Jiang Yigu was like. Nheless, Jiang Yigu had paused in his steps for a moment, his eyes tightening. Even his expression had changed. He turned his eyes to stare at Miaomiao as something quietly surged in his vision. He suddenly turned away and said tly, ¡°Never.¡± Alright, then. Let this awkwardness end. Having nothing to say as well, Tian Miaomiao walked on and soon saw a familiar microdistrict. She had reached home. sping her hands behind her back, she smiled at Jiang Yigu. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m... um... off?¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s smile was rather unnatural, but he said after a moment, ¡°Yeah. Goodnight.¡± That was the first time someone told her goodnight. Tian Miaomiao watched his slumped back as he left. He did not look back as he seemed to melt into the night. Her voice was quiet, but holding back her delight. ¡°Good... night.¡± Chapter 122 - Terrible Consequences! Chapter 122: Terrible Consequences! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was felling her head bing heavier and her entire body unbearably hot, not to mention that she was heaving. That was when the car braked suddenly. She lurched forward, but the seatbelt pulled her back immediately. Ji Weixi felt something in her stomach flipping and surging upwards, and was about to stream out of her mouth. She fumbled to open the door but found that it was locked, and hence anxiously pped the car window. ¡°Let me out!¡± It was a sight that most befitted the song [Tears Behind the Steel Window]. Click¡ª The lock was opened, and Ji Weixi impatiently pushed the door and started to gag while holding a tree. Even so, nothing came out¡ªshe dry-vomited all the way, tears of disgust welling in her eyes. But when she straightened her back, her head turned heavy and her feet light, the world spinning and darkening around her while her stomach burned. What beer could it be? Itstent strength was so strong! When she was about to feebly fall head-first into the ground, firm, strong arms caught her in time. Ji Weixi could not help looking up at the familiar scent. His eyes cold, Li Shaoling was glowering at her. Unable to control herself, she smiled a girly grin. ¡°Li Shaoling, you look like I owe you money...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°Hehehe... what are you looking at? So what? I¡¯m beautiful, but you will never have me...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened even more. She would never say those things usually, but now that she was drunk and could not control herself, even if she was retained some of her rationality. Now, without an ounce of restraint, Ji Weixi was pinching Li Shaoling¡¯s face and smiling charmingly. ¡°Look at you. You call Su Yang pale face... but your face is even paler than anyone else¡¯s! Now talk! You¡¯ve had many women, right!?¡± Then, as Li Shaoling did not say anything, she made a fierce look to threaten him. ¡°Not a word? Are you ying dumb now!? I¡¯ll beat you if you don¡¯t talk! Spanking!¡± As if spanking her son. Having kept quiet with an icy look, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were twitching at that. She could bear to spank him? At the same time, Ji Weixi was leaning on him softly, mumbling. ¡°Li Shaoling. I hate you!¡± Li Shaoling punishingly nibbled her ear. ¡°But do you love me more or hate me more?¡± Ji Weixi was inwardly resistant, but she could not help herself and said, ¡°Love, of course.¡± The smile in his eyes did not falter at all. He kissed her, and then coaxed her like a child, ¡°Weixi, you are a good girl. Shall we stay at my house tonight?¡± Staring at his face, she nodded with a lovestruck look. ¡°O... okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile was like a cunning fox. Nheless, as Ji Weixi nodded obediently, her adorable watery gaze almost prompting Li Shaoling to take here right there, right now. She was carried into the car, which traveled along a rather bumpy road. She was carried again as she was about to fall into deep slumber. Rubbing her eyes, she pouted unhappily when she found that the house was dark and quiet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on the lights... to think that the great president would save electricity... you¡¯re so stingy, Li Shaoling.¡± Li Shaoling was speechless. Keeping his patience, he coaxed her, ¡°Be nice. I¡¯m afraid your eyes might hurt.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Ji Weixi rubbed her head on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re so caring...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s body promptly tightened. His eyes were almost dark red as he watched the little woman in his arms, and quickened his steps as he moved upstairs. Luckily, no one else saw that alluring look of hers. Or he was going to murder someone. Putting Ji Weixi on the bed, he took off her shoes. She then flipped around, shrank into the sheets and was asleep. She looked just like a young girl when sound asleep, all her thorniness fallen off. After Li Shaoling slipped an exposed foot of hers under the nket as well, and went to the bathroom for a cold shower. He never took advantage of anyone when they were vulnerable, although he didn¡¯t know how it had happened four years ago. Otherwise she was going to take her son and leave him if she woke up to find that she was... that. It did not matter where their son went, but she mattered. He would not let her flee like she did four years ago and suffer alone. After his shower, heid next to her. In her dreams, Ji Weixi felt as if she was covered in a block of ice, and shoved by reflex. But she couldn¡¯t push it away, and it tightened around her instead. *** The next day. The first thing Ji Weixi saw was cyan curtains when she woke up. Moreover, she noticed that the nket over herself was white and not the pink color of her own house. She must be dreaming and not sober yet. But when she closed her eyes and opened them again, the scene remained the same. She turned around, immediately digging herself deeper into a warm embrace. Looking up, her eyes met a smiling gaze. Li Shaoling¡¯s soft ck hair glinted, and he was holding her head with one hand and looking at her sideways. Those dark eyes were deep and attractive, even if it was a littlezy and tired. His thin lips were faintly arced in a smile that could charm all living beings. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Even his hoarse voice was sexy. Ji Weixi gasped. She looked at him, and then at herself. She was wearing his white shit... ...and... Nothing else. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed and sat up, covering herself with the nket. ¡°Li Shaoling! Y-Y-You bastard!¡± How could he take advantage of her! Damn it! Pig! Bastard! Thug! Meanwhile, he sat up carefreely as well, pulling her into his arms and smiled teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility, baby.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Weixi pushed him in irritation. ¡°You fake gentleman! How dare you... do that to me! You¡¯re not human...¡± She became more aggrieved the more she thought about that scene. Embarrassed and angry, Ji Weixi¡¯s started to cry, her tears flowing uncontrobly. Li Shaoling became flustered when she cried. Making a serious face, he rubbed away her tears and said mildly, ¡°Okay, okay. I was just teasing you¡ªI never did anything to you.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eximed indignantly, her face going red. ¡°I... My hip hurts...¡± ¡°Even if it hurts, I never touched you.¡± ¡°You...¡± Ji Weixi pulled at her own shirt angrily. ¡°How did you undress me if you didn¡¯t touch me?¡± Only heaven knows how he suffered. Although he thought that he would have her in his arms until morning, the woman climbed off and started vomiting away after sleeping a wink. Being one obsessed with hygiene, he had to hold back his rage clean up her puking in the middle of the night and then help her take a bath. Well, he could skip that rather exploiting part. ¡°You¡¯ve puked all over yourselfst night,¡± Li Shaoling said feebly. ¡°Or would you rather I keep hugging your smelly body to sleep?¡± That... made sense. Soon, however... ¡°Then, didn¡¯t you...?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t seen before.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ji Weixi picked up a pillow and threw it at him. Li Shaoling caught it with his quick reflexes and dumped it on the floor, before taking her into his arms and sweet-talking her tenderly and quietly. ¡°Be nice. I won¡¯t touch you as long as you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Ji Weixi was doubtful. Chapter 123 - I Want to Marry You Chapter 123: I Want to Marry You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Shaoling said, his face suddenly turning cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink? Don¡¯t you know that you were in danger if I wasn¡¯t there?¡± Ji Weixi felt a little guilty at first, but asked when she suddenly remembered something, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting to the gathering?¡± Why did hee anyway? ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Why else would Ie?¡± Li Shaoling pinched her face. It went a little red. Hold on! Something was not right... but what was missing? ¡°Where¡¯s our son?!¡± Did he leave their child alone at home?! After he had left Jiayu as coteral at the supermarketst time, she knew that this man would do anything. Indeed, Li Shaoling himself only remembered that he still had a son then. ¡°He¡¯s at Jiang Cong¡¯s ce.¡± Ji Weixi quickly breathed a sigh of relief. She had an urge to pee, but when she pulled off the nket, she found a patch of fresh red blood on the bedsheet. She promptly froze where she was and stared at Li Shaoling. He was taken aback as well and stared at her with the same look. Both faces were nk. She counted the days... that wasn¡¯t good! Ji Weixi quickly dashed into the washroom and closed the door. Li Shaoling, assuming that she was sick, found the washroom locked. Could she be thinking that he had touched her and was going to end her own life? He pped the door forcefully. ¡°Open up!¡± Panicking when no one inside responded, he said, ¡°Ji Weixi, I¡¯ll marry you. In fact, let¡¯s marry now¡ªdon¡¯t take it too hard, alright?¡± He was not going to live alone if she died. Nheless, Ji Weixi was utterly embarrassed by his words. Who would marry him! She cleared his throat and awkwardly said, ¡°Um, Li Shaoling... could you buy that for me?¡± ¡°Sure! Tell me!¡± Li Shaoling answered very quickly. He would buy her a bomb if she wanted, as long as she was alright. ¡°It¡¯s that thing...¡± Ji Weixi had a hard time putting it to words, and said in a roundabout way, ¡°What every woman needs every month... Needs every month... What could be so horrific? Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ites every month... We have to spend money on it every month!¡± Li Shaoling frowned even harder. ¡°Telco charges?¡± She could have just said it if she needed him to pay up. Why be so roundabout? On the other hand, Ji Weixi was speechless. ¡®Is he really not sick? ¡®What sort of a new model of bird brain is that?!¡¯ For the first time, she felt thatmunication between them was like her ying piano to a cow, a chicken talking to a duck. Unable to hold back, she yelled without a hint of maidenhood, ¡°Sanitary pads, get it?!¡± She would repeat it if he didn¡¯t! Li Shaoling did a double-take. So that little woman was having her period. Then say it directly¡ªwhy force him to guess? Really, she sorely needed a lesson. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy some.¡± *** In a certain shop, a shop attendant was bored and flipping through drama shows. She quickly turned off her phone when the door was opened and went up to meet the customer. ¡°Wee!¡± Even as she was about to say more, she was instantly lovestruck at the sight of Li Shaoling¡¯s face that could seduce even other men. ¡°What... what do you need?¡± ¡°Sanitary pads,¡± Li Shaoling said coldly. ¡°Huh?¡± The shop attendant was left stunned, and asked without thinking, ¡°Is... Is that for your own use?¡± Li Shaoling looked at her darkly, as if saying ¡®are you sure?¡¯ The attendant quickly realized the truth. Blushing, she bowed apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really sorry... is that for your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Wife.¡± The attendant felt a strange great loss but smiled. ¡°Alright, pleasee with me.¡± They went to a pink zone, with Li Shaoling simply picking a pack. ¡®What is that? 270mm?? ¡®What¡¯s absorbent resin? High PE bottom lining, middleyer, and topyer? ¡®What do those words mean?¡¯ Li Shaoling felt as if he was looking at astronomy jargon. Knowing that he understood nothing, the shop attendant smiled and began to make a sales pitch. However, Li Shaoling still did not understand a thing after listening on for half a day, and lost all patience. ¡°Two packs of all the best ones you have.¡± 1 The attendant nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± *** Ji Weixi waited for a long time and would have simply gone to sleep when Li Shaoling finally returned. She opened the door by a small slit, and Li Shaoling passed her two bags. One was sanitary pads of all fashion, the other was sets of clothes. She felt strangely moved. Li Shaoling picked a milky cotton dress which was very conservative: seven-inch sleeves, concealing the corbone while the hem of the skirt did not exceed the feet. Yeah, that¡¯s a man of irond heterosexuality and perverted possessiveness. After clothing herself, Ji Weixi left the washroom. ck ponytail matched with a long skirt of simple design, ssical but not losing in grace. It took Li Shaoling¡¯s breath away. ¡°Come,¡± he waved. She took a step back. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good girl. Give me a kiss.¡± Ji Weixi kept retreating, unwittingly catching a glimpse of the crisp, white sheets. ¡°Where... where are the sheets I soiled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m keeping it as a collection.¡± ¡°...Are you sick?¡± Ji Weixi stared at him as if he was out of his mind. He pulled her into his arms, resting and rubbing his chin over her head. ¡°I have to keep something that hurts you every month, warning myself that I have to spoil you every moment.¡± Ji Weixi smelled the clean scent on him and abruptly opened her eyes widely. She was at once moved and embarrassed. That was the first time someone had spoiled her like that. His logic was different from normal humans, but... she liked it. Li Shaoling seized the moment to kiss her, and she hit him in embarrassed rage. He smiled, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You might be hitting me, but it hurts you in the heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurting!¡± As Ji Weixi turned and went downstairs, she turned again to re at him when she found the familiar interior design. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me you sold your house, Li Shaoling?¡± He walked up to her leisurely, and then said with a very serious look, ¡°The current owner gave me three days to move out.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s entire face was full of doubt, and she looked at him as if she was an idiot. He never sold his house! He could have just admitted it, but he had to lie. Even lying as if it was the truth. Putting his arm around her shoulder, he threw a passing nce. ¡°I should have movedst night, but you kept insisting oning to my housest night, so I have to moveter.¡± Wow. Even ming her. Ji Weixi chuckled in utter indignation. ¡°Who would want toe to your house? Don¡¯t frame me, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re one to talk...¡± Li Shaoling smiled sinisterly as he inched closer. Ji Weixi felt her breath caught, and fled away to hide wlessly. ¡°Who would say that? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Li Shaoling!¡± Did she look like someone who would say that?! Did she? Not at all. Li Shaoling lifted her chin and clicked his tongue in disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re really a woman whose words don¡¯t count.¡± Compared to her wildcat self at the moment, he preferred the her fromst night. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was staring him in the eyes. She felt as if her brain was about to blow. All blood was streaming into her face, making it red and hot. She really couldn¡¯t believe she said that! So thuggish! It¡¯s all over. Her image had copsed. Breathing deeply, she feignedposure. ¡°Never believe the words of drunkards.¡± ¡°There¡¯s truth in a drunkard¡¯s words.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. ¡°You little thug. You¡¯ve been eyeing my beauty for so long.¡± Ji Weixi was left speechless again. She also realized then that Li Shaoling had a terrifying magic: whatever words it could be, it could be real as long as he spoke it. If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she almost would have believed that she was a thug who had been obsessed with his charms for a long time. Chapter 124 - Li Shaogan Chapter 124: Li Shaogan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nope. She could not afford to be serious with him, or she was going to be entrapped by his words. Ji Weixi hence started to make her way outside, but Li Shaoling caught her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Jiang Cong¡¯s house. I¡¯ll bring my son home.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to go home.¡± ¡°He must say it personally.¡± There was no way she would believe him. Li Shaoling briskly made the call, putting it on loudspeaker. It was the weekend¡ªJiang Cong soundedzy and sleepy. ¡°Boss... what is it?¡± ¡°Pass the phone to the brat.¡± ¡°Okay, hold on...¡± There was a rustling sound from Jiang Cong¡¯s end. ¡°Young Master, your father the king is looking for you.¡± The little one yawned from the other end. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you asking for me? Did Mommy bully you?¡± ¡°...Your Mommy is beside me. Tell her you don¡¯t want to go home today.¡± Was he actuallymanding their son so openly? Hello! She was right beside him¡ª did he take her for deaf?! Ji Weixi red at her angrily, but Li Shaoling stayed calm as if he saw nothing. ¡°Oh... Mommy, good morning.¡± The little one said while yawning. ¡°The best thing in Uncle¡¯s ce here is not eating dogfood. It¡¯s a rare free weekend, Mommy, so I won¡¯t bother you and Daddy making sister. Love you.¡± Ji Weixi wanted to say more, but the little one quickly said sleepily, ¡°Yawn~so sleepy... Come fetch me at night, Mommy... I¡¯m going back to sleep. Mua~¡± Then, he hung up. He actually hung up... Ji Weixi shoved the phone on Li Shaoling¡¯s chest, feeling a desire to tear him apart. ¡°I find your face getting thicker, Li Shaoling.¡± He was just like a student who boldly copied someone else¡¯s answers in an exam. Li Shaoling appeared quite proud, however. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thick?¡± The main thing was to get the girl. Ji Weixi snorted then shot him a re before ignoring him. On the car, Ji Weixi winced¡ªshe held her hip, the pain there was a little unbearable. ¡°Hip hurts?¡± Li Shaoling put his warm palm on her narrow waist. His strokes were tender and itched a little, and Ji Weixi suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to massage me.¡± ¡°Better?¡± ¡°That... it doesn¡¯t get better with a massage.¡± Li Shaoling nked out. ¡°Then what?¡± He really understood nothing. Did she really have to exin that symptom? Biting her lower lip, she said vaguely, ¡°That¡¯s... because I¡¯m... bleeding, that¡¯s why... my hip hurts. It¡¯s physiological¡ªit wouldn¡¯t improve just by massaging.¡± Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°Then how should the bleeding be stopped?¡± Everything would be alright if the bleeding stopped after all. Simple. ¡°...That can¡¯t be controlled!¡± Why was his brain wired so bizarrely? Li Shaoling frowned even harder then¡ªwomen were so troublesome. He looked it up on Baidu and got the general idea before starting the car. The car drove for a few moments before Li Shaoling left the car and told her to wait for a while. Minutester, Ji Weixi found him returning with two bags of red dates and brown sugar. ¡°Why did you buy those for?¡± Ji Weixi thought that he must have bought out the entire shop. ¡°You should eat food that enriches the blood when you¡¯re having your period. That¡¯s what it says on Baidu.¡± Li Shaoling said tly. Baidu again! Ji Weixi rolled her eyes. ¡°Baidu said that I have lung cancer back when I was coughing. Do you believe that?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes tightened as his face went white. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you have cancer 1?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. To the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not real!¡± Ji Weixi was helplessly annoyed. ¡°Are you an idiot, Li Shaoling? What Baidu says might not be true.¡± He really believed everything. How did this silly sweet fool be president? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that eating food that enriches blood could cause further bleeding beyond the menstrual period?¡± Li Shaoling frowned even harder. ¡°What?¡± That was the first time he had heard of it¡ªhis knowledge grows. ¡°I¡¯ll bleed profusely and die!¡± Li Shaoling promptly dumped what he bought into the trash can at the word ¡®die¡¯. Ji Weixi was speechless. So rich. Nheless, Li Shaoling was now a little helpless. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Women were so hard to serve. ¡°Some ginger water would be alright.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling gave her a pained kiss. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Ji Weixi was almost suffocating from annoyance just a moment ago, but the flowers in her heart bloomed right then. No integrity at all. Meanwhile, as her hip and tummy hurt even more, she leaned on the car window, almost dozing off. She then vaguely saw that the scenery outside the window was familiar. It was the old vi of the Li family. She promptly straightened herself, her spirit roused. She remembered Old Madam Li at the mere sight of the house, and was annoyed at the bottom of her heart. Li Shaoling undid her seatbelt. ¡°Meeting my parents.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I do that already?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaoling replied calmly. ¡°But you haven¡¯t met my father.¡± His intention to marry her was really unyielding. She had just met his grandmother a while ago, and now she would meet his father. That was when she suddenly remembered that he had never mentioned his own parents. Suddenly curious, she simply asked, ¡°Is your mother here too?¡± She was very interested in knowing what woman gave birth to a man like Li Shaoling. He was quiet for a second in return, before he slowly raised his head. Both his eyes were dark and profound, and his voice was as quiet as still waters. ¡°Dead.¡± He spoke very quietly, as if that question had nothing to do with him. Dead...? For some reason, Ji Weixi felt a pang of pain in her heart as if a numbing thorn had stabbed it. She med herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She wasn¡¯t there since I was a child¡ªI¡¯m used to it.¡± Anyone else would have felt no longer apologetic at those words. But Ji Weixi was still feeling a strange heartache. How many dark days had gone by for him to speak of such past scars in immeasurableposure? Ji Weixi felt the pain as well, because her mother was gone when she was very young too. As she got out of the car, Li Shaoling led her by hand to the doors of the old residence. Old Madam Li had a swift recovery: she was seated on the sofa and having a happy conversation with two men. One of those men was middle-aged but no less imposing, and it was easy to tell that he had been handsome as a youth too. He was Li Nanhai, Li Shaoling¡¯s biological father. The other man was in a wheelchair, and looked around Li Shaoling¡¯s age. His face was abnormally white. Unlike Su Yang who was sickly pale, his skin was an icy white as if he had grown up without seeing light. Most unusually, his lips are red and moist, abination that made him resemble a vampire. His facial features were exquisite and he was handsome too, although his brows and eyes had a wildness inherent of men, exuding incredible threat. He was Li Shaogan, Li Shaoling¡¯s younger brother who was usually overseas throughout the year and the only male descendant of the direct line. He had a fall at eighteen while hiking a mountain, his legs hence losing all sense of touch and bing confined to a wheelchair, remaining a cripple until present day. Chapter 125 - Don’t Be Afraid, Sister-In-Law Chapter 125: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, Sister-In-Law Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All three turned their eyes together towards Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling upon their arrival. Li Shaoling stayed impassive the moment he entered the house while exuding a forbidding coldness around him. He helped Ji Weixi take a seat before looking up to meet Li Nanhai¡¯s eyes, before turning away with slight insolence. Upset, Li Nanhai pped one of the tables. ¡°Not even a word after seeing me?!¡± ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Li Shaoling said neutrally. It was a simple exchange that revealed that father and son were on bad terms. Li Nanhai¡¯s eyes went red, but he turned to re at Ji Weixi. She was about to speak first, intending to afford him courteous greeting but Li Nanhai beat her to it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce yourself,¡± he snorted coldly. ¡°I recognize you!¡± That left Ji Weixi speechless. ¡®Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? I only wanted to say hello¡ªit¡¯s not an interview, who would bother to self-introduce here?¡¯ Nheless, she smiled. ¡°Greetings.¡± ¡°You are quite something, woman,¡± Li Nanhai said, mocking her despite appearing to be offering praise. ¡°But I must thank you for birthing a male heir to the Li family.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s smile only grew wider. ¡°You tter me.¡± Old Madam Li promptly shot her a re. What a thick-faced woman, just as she thought. Still, she wisely held her tongue despite her fury against Ji Weixi, since she almost met God thest time she was enraged. That woman had quite the mouth. Couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her. Meanwhile, Li Nanhai narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not ttering you.¡± Ji Weixi smiled humbly. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just acknowledging that you praised me.¡± It was Li Nanhai¡¯s turn to be speechless this time. He could not help but frown to study Ji Weixi again. An expensive, exclusive ne adorned her white neck, while the bangle passed down over generations in the Li family was hanging on her wrist. Li Nanhai turned to Old Madam Li in disbelief. ¡°Mother, how did that bangle...¡± ¡°Oh, this bangle...¡± Ji Weixi tried to speak out, but Li Shaoling covered her wrist with his palm, leveling a cruel gaze on Old Madam Li. ¡°Grandma likes Weixi as her daughterw, doesn¡¯t she? She couldn¡¯t wait to give her that bangle. Right, Grandma?¡± Old Madam Li felt chills under his re. She knew that he was threatening her. What he said that night still rang in her ears. She understood that he loved Ji Weixi and therefore must not be crossed. Moreover, Li Shaoling was now the head of the family, and she could never win against the sentiment towards him despite her greater authority. That was the same thing for the generations of monarchs across ancient times: ascension requires not only measures but also the sentiments of the people. Old Madam Li took a deep breath, swallowing her reluctance while nodding in admission. ¡°Heh.¡± Li Nanhai sneered unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re really on Shaoling¡¯s side, Mother. You gave him control over the family, along with CBS and even approve of his woman. His child would also be the next head, then?¡± That attitude made it clear that Li Nanhai disliked Li Shaoling, and never even looked him straight in the eye. Old Madam Li¡¯s face dropped. However, she averted her eyes and cleared her throat, unwilling to reply. ¡°Xiao Yu, take me upstairs. I need to rest!¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Right after Old Madam Li was wheeled away by Xiao Yu, Li Nanhai stopped beating around the bush immediately. ¡°Shaoling, your brother hade back to work as vice-president at thepany. You know that Shaogan has a great business mind, and you must be tired of running thepany alone. I believe Shaogan could help you a lot so that you can have an easier time. Moreover, a partnership between you brothers would push thepany to new heights!¡± Ji Weixi had always thought that business matters were boring, often drawing a nk during such conversations. Still, she could understand this time. Even a fool would understand why Li Nanhai was mysteriously acting in Li Shaoling¡¯s best interest and ¡®afraid¡¯ that he would tire himself: it was to nt Li Shaogan at Li Shaoling¡¯s side, helping him right until an opportunity presents itself and Li Shaogan would im the seat of power. Li Shaoling understood too but simply smiled. ¡°Sure, but Shaogan¡¯s feet aren¡¯t in good shape and he¡¯s in poor health, so he should be careful.¡± He emphasized on ¡®be careful¡¯ heavily. Meanwhile, Li Shaogan moved his wheelchair closer to him and smiled¡ªa look that leaves others uneasy. ¡°Be rest assured. We¡¯re brothers, I¡¯ll support you as best as I can.¡± On the other hand, Li Shaoling stared down at him disdainfully before turning away. The air was filled with the scent of gunpowder. At the same time, Ji Weixi¡¯s hips were hurting even more. She shifted a little to change her sitting, and looked up to find Li Shaogan looking at her with smiling eyes. It was a chilling smile. ¡°Greetings, Sister-inw. I¡¯m Li Shaogan.¡± Li Shaogan offered his hand, but Li Shaoling spoked coldly even as Ji Weixi hesitated on whether she should take it. ¡°Shake on it if you don¡¯t want that hand anymore.¡± ¡°Brother, why are you still behaving like that?¡± Li Shaogan withdrew his hand helplessly and shook his head. ¡°Here I was, worrying that you won¡¯t marry. But now...¡± Pausing, he nced at Ji Weixi meaningfully. ¡°I believe that I was worrying too much.¡± Ji Weixi averted her eyes,pletely unwilling to look straight at him. There was an entric, unfathomable element in how Li Shaogan spoke. Furthermore, Ji Weixi felt strange inward chills whenever he smiled with that face brimming with wildness and danger. He was perhaps not one to be crossed either. Meanwhile, sensing that Ji Weixi was ufortable, Li Shaoling put an arm over her shoulder and stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll make you some ginger water.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi nodded, watching as he headed to the kitchen. What an exit. Now she could clearly feel that she was about to be killed by two wolves... Li Nanhai took a sip of his tea and threw her a sharp look. ¡°You¡¯re Ji Xiangdong¡¯s daughter, right?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.¡± It was the undeniable truth even if she felt ashamed to admit it. ¡°Xia Jie is your mother, correct?¡± Ji Weixi nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She was my friend when she was alive.¡± While Ji Weixi was left taken aback, Li Nanhai¡¯s gaze turned distant. ¡°Xia Jie had always been a kind person, so kind that she never ever thought for herself... She is a fine woman, but it¡¯s a pity that she actually married Ji Xiangdong...¡± Then, turning to Ji Weixi, Li Nanhai¡¯s said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you would cross paths with Shaoling, of course, you two had...¡± He then paused, seemingly aware that he had spoken too much and managed to catch himself halfway in time. His eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°I had a good rtionship with your mother, of course, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I approve of you. I believe I must have spoken to you before I returned, which is why I won¡¯t repeat myself¡ªyou would understand.¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re saying that Brother and Sister-inw are a suffering couple.¡± Li Shaogan said, looking at Ji Weixi with an inscrutable smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister-inw¡ªthat¡¯s how Father is. And I definitely approve even if everyone else doesn¡¯t approve you being with Brother. Or what, are we supposed to separate you two when you already share a child?¡± Ji Weixi would have been happy if any other person was saying that. But that person was Li Shaogan. Why was there a nagging feeling that he was having a moment of schadenfreude, as if he was watching a movie? Chapter 126 - Scare Her Again and I’ll Have You Go Full Cripple Chapter 126: Scare Her Again and I¡¯ll Have You Go Full Cripple Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi smiled faintly. ¡°Thanks for your approval.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say that, Sister-inw.¡± Li Shaogan moved his wheelchair closer to her, his smile widening. ¡°We are a family after all, and I quite like you.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brow promptly tightened in inward disgust. ¡°Like?¡± Did she blow up a gxy in herst life to be liked by such a person? ¡°What are you talking about, Sister-inw?¡± Li Shaoganughed out loud, revealing several sharp teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t mean the love kind of like. Don¡¯t think too much about it, or my brother is going to beat me up...¡± He then paused abruptly. In that moment, it was as if he was apletely different person: his eye circles reddened, and he was pouting in grief. ¡°Since we were children, my brother would beat me if I misbehaved. I¡¯m a cripple, so I couldn¡¯t fight back.¡± Ji Weixi realized then that there was not a single normal human being amongst the men of the Li family. Especially Li Shaogan, the epitome of being sick itself. She rose from the sofa, wanting to check on Li Shaoling¡ªand Li Shaogan suddenly reached out and caught her. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ji Weixi could not help from shrieking. That hand was ice-cold and without a shred of human warmth, and she swung it off. Meanwhile, Li Nanhai simply looked on before rising to leave, as if it could not be more normal. Li Shaoling hurried towards them then, pulling Ji Weixi behind him and ring coldly at Li Shaogan. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve done nothing...¡± Li Shaogan shook his head in denial fervently as he stared back in panic. ¡°I was just... I was just trying to get to know Sister-inw, so that she won¡¯t feel disgusted with my crippled self... I really had no intention of scaring her...¡± Even so, every line on Li Shaoling¡¯s face was tightening. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were cold and dark. He was angry. Ji Weixi touched his arm, shook her head and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nheless, Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Scare her again and I¡¯ll have you go full cripple!¡± Li Shaogan promptly shrank in fear, and continued shaking his head as if he was about to cry. ¡°I¡ªI got it, Brother...¡± Once again, he looked like apletely different person from the one who looked dangerous when Ji Weixi first saw him. Could he be an imbecile? Still, Ji Weixi simply couldn¡¯t bear to be in the same room as he was, and followed Li Shaoling to the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s the ginger water you cooked?¡± ¡°In the pot.¡± She opened the lid, and a wave of hot air washed over her face. The water inside was already boiling, with an entire ginger soaked inside... It wasn¡¯t even cut. Once again, Ji Weixi refreshed his knowledge. ¡°Li Shaoling, you have to cut the ginger.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaoling nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He fished out the ginger, soaked it in cold water for a moment before putting it on a chopping board to cut it unustomedly. Ji Weixi was afraid that he would cut off his own fingers. She suddenly asked interestedly, ¡°Li Shaoling... Your brother...¡± ¡°He¡¯s like that after he broke his legs. You can just consider him a nutjob.¡± That being said, it was likely that Li Shaogan¡¯s personality had simply became warped after his legs were disabled given who he was, that he was not really a nutjob. In fact, he might be more lucid than anyone else. ¡°Why would your father have him assist you in thepany then?¡± What were they thinking? It was not like she was belittling him for being confined to a wheelchair, but his impeded mobility might trouble others as well. Moreover, Ji Weixi believed from her very first impression that Li Shaogan would definitely start something. She really wanted to ask why Li Shaoling would agree to it, but she also thought that it was a private matter for the Li family and refrained from asking. ¡°It¡¯s just a pretext,¡± Li Shaoling said then, his gaze staying unaffected. ¡°That¡¯s not their intention.¡± Ji Weixi promptly understood and was sweating for Li Shaoling. It must have been hard growing up in such a family, with his own father and brotherbining to fight him. In fact, it must be chilling... and yet Li Shaoling appeared used to it from his reaction. ¡°He said... that you always beat him up when you were children? Is that true?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s paused his ginger-cutting and looked up unhappily. ¡°You believe the nutjob?¡± And did he look like a person who was prone to violence? ¡°...¡± So, Li Shaogan was lying? It sounded about right, however. He was a little retarded and should not be viewed as a normal person. Soon, the ginger water was cooked. Li Shaoling poured out a bowl full, letting it cool in cold water and then testing its heat before passing it to her. That was ridiculously thoughtful. Ji Weixi drank the ginger water, feeling much better as warmth spread through her stomach. ¡°What else did he tell you when I wasn¡¯t there?¡± Li Shaoling asked. Ji Weixi told him everything as it was. Li Shaoling stayed silent for a moment, while Ji Weixi said between sips, ¡°Your brother is quite miserable... he can¡¯t walk, and he¡¯s also not right in the head. Treat him better from now on.¡± ¡°Silly you.¡± Li Shaoling pinched the tip of her nose with two fingers. ¡°The Li family is not as simple as you think. You can¡¯t trust anyone other than me, got it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi nodded tamely. ¡°Got it.¡± *** The servants had prepared lunch at noon. Ji Weixi was leaning miserably in Li Shaoling¡¯s embrace, muttering quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Li Shaoling put his thin lips on her forehead. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll leave after lunch.¡± Nearby, Li Nanhai put down the documents he was reading and coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay here? Our family doesn¡¯t want you here either!¡± ¡°Only what I say matters.¡± Li Shaoling looked up icily. Li Nanhai was not surprised, however, and simply sneered. ¡°You never were simple since you were a child, and now that you¡¯re all grown up, no one can push you around. It¡¯s fine if you want to marry her, just don¡¯t regret it.¡± Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°The only thing I regret is being born your son.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Nanhai was about to burst out, but had to stop short and snort coolly with Ji Weixi there. ¡°Take care of Shaogan when he joins thepany. He¡¯s in bad health.¡± ¡°Why send him to me if you¡¯re afraid he would die?¡± Li Shaoling mocked. Being a bastard of the Li family, it was already unprecedented that Li Shaoling could take control of the family. Li Shaogan would have been the president of CBS if he was not crippled, not to mention that he was absolutely treasured by Old Madam Li and Li Nanhai because he was born to Li Nanhai and his legal wife. But although Li Nanhai despised Li Shaoling, he had to acknowledge and respect his ability. ¡°I merely hope that you don¡¯t tire yourself!¡± Li Nanhai said self-righteously. ¡°Moreover, Shaogan is much better now, and I can return to headquarters in relief with you brothers at helm.¡± ¡°Li Nanhai, your lying technique is bing poor.¡± Li Shaoling did not give face at all. ¡°You are just afraid that I would pack up and leave thepany, so you got a piece of trash to keep an eye on me.¡± His intentions exposed, Li Nanhai¡¯s face went red and his neck thickened. ¡°Watch your manners! Did you think you can call me by name?¡± ¡°Did your memory go bad if your age?¡± Li Shaoling retorted nonchntly. ¡°I never called you anything else since Mother died.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with having Li Shaogan here. Just hurry back to headquarters and don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡± Li Nanhai always wanted to save face in every situation, and yet Li Shaoling kept pping him in front of the servants and Ji Weixi. As such, he rose to his feet in rage and roared, ¡°Li Shaoling! Listen carefully¡ªyou¡¯ll only fall harder if you get too conceited!¡± Chapter 127 - This Man Is Actually So Damn Sweet! Chapter 127: This Man Is Actually So Damn Sweet! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling stood up as well¡ªthere was coldness in his smile and utter disdain. ¡°Is that so? Who was it who begged me to return here from headquarters? How different are you from that useless Li Shaogan, when you depended on women to gain everything you have? Don¡¯t forget: the Li family would be out in the streets without me!¡± He smiled wider as Li Nanhai bristled in indignation. ¡°Li Nanhai. I will make you suffer ten times the pain you forced on Mother.¡± With those words, he went up and pped Li Nanfeng heavily on his shoulder, and pulled Ji Weixi with him to leave. ¡°Brother!¡± Li Shaogan approached him in his wheelchair and persuaded good-naturedly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t argue with Father.¡± When Li Shaoling pretended that he didn¡¯t hear him at all, Li Shaogan exined to Ji Weixi with a grim face, ¡°Sister-inw... we¡¯re usually very peaceful... please don¡¯t misunderstand...¡± Ji Weixi withheld her disgust towards him and simply grunted. Standing outside the door, Wilson asked, ¡°Young Master... won¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Leave! Leave and don¡¯te back!¡± Li Nanhai roared, smashing his teacup on the floor. Meanwhile, Li Shaogan leaned into his wheelchair, staring at Ji Weixi¡¯s slim back and slowly smiling slyly. *** In the car, Li Shaoling had a dark look on his face. It seems that he was in a bad mood. Ji Weixi did not dare to say a thing, and simply kept quiet beside him. But when the car passed by a downtown area and Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes sharply picked up an ice cream stall, she quickly recovered. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Shaoling stared at her with his deep, dark eyes in confusion. Ji Weixi awkwardly pointed outside the car window. ¡°There¡¯s... ice cream.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat cold food.¡± ¡°But you can.¡± ¡°I¡¯m abstaining too.¡± If she couldn¡¯t eat, she would feel even worse watching him eat. Wow. He actually cut off the conversation right there. Not one who could sweet-talk men, Ji Weixi simply got down from the car stubbornly and waved at him happily. ¡°Get off. Let¡¯s have a stroll.¡± Li Shaoling looked at the noisy, congested crowds outside in slight disdain, but eventually got off the car as well. Ji Weixi went to buy two cotton candy made in the shape of pink roses. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°Cotton candy.¡± Li Shaoling stared at Ji Weixi as she enjoyed hers and imitated her, gingerly putting the cotton candy into his mouth. Too sweet. And it had no taste other than sweet. His face showed disdain. ¡°Isn¡¯t it sweet?¡± Ji Weixi asked, her eyes sparkling. Li Shaoling could not bear telling the truth, and simply forced a smile and a grunt. ¡°Very sweet.¡± And very disgusting. Ji Weixi could not helpughing at his nk look. ¡°Eat sweet food when you¡¯re having a bad mood, and you¡¯ll feel better.¡± Was she... trying to sweet-talk him? He looked down to find the little woman looking up, shing her white teeth and red lips in a smile that curved her bright eyes into crescent moons. This side of her was lively and his. Even as Li Shaoling watched her, his heart was having a sweeter time than that cotton candy, his thin lips unwittingly forming a smile. When she saw him smile, Ji Weixi continued her sweet-talking, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel down. You have to think of your son! However, Li Shaoling¡¯s smile immediately faded at the mention of their son. ¡°...¡± That son was not essential to him. Nheless, Ji Weixi beamed dazzlingly and coaxed, ¡°You still have me too!¡± Warmth returned to Li Shaoling¡¯s cooled smile immediately. With a tender look in his eyes, he reached out and caressed her face. Ji Weixiughed dryly even as his gaze became ever warmer, pretending that nothing happened and kept eating her cotton candy. Really, she had to pretend he was her pampered son each time she sweet-talked him. A thin redness appeared over her cheeks, and she put the cotton candy on her lips and licked it. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes went red, and embraced her from behind. Ji Weixi stiffened, and quickly tried to free herself. ¡°No! A lot of people are watching.¡± Li Shaoling rubbed himself on her. ¡°No.¡± Just like a child asking for candy. Ji Weixi feebly gave up on struggling. ¡°What do you want so that you let me go then?¡± ¡°No can do.¡± He won¡¯t let her go for the rest of their lives. Fine. Hug away. Indeed, many were looking towards them enviously. Blushing, Ji Weixi feignedposure and continued eating her cotton candy. That was when Li Shaoling widened his mouth. ¡°Feed me.¡± Huh? Where did his cotton candy go? ¡°I threw it away.¡± He said most boldly. After all, she would be forced to share with him after he threw his. Ji Weixi sincerely felt that he was her son right then¡ªhis childishness went beyond the horizon. Hence, she lifted her cotton candy beside his mouth. ¡°Good boy, open up...¡± Li Shaoling took a bite, gulped it down and frowned. ¡°No good?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then would you eat it?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re feeding me.¡± ¡°...¡± Such lovely words, so well spoken! He started to greed for more then. ¡°Kiss me.¡± ¡°No!¡± She refused. There¡¯s no way she would do that with so many eyes watching. It¡¯s only at home, when there¡¯s no one else... Ahem. She must stay reserved. Li Shaoling sounded unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m having a bad mood. It¡¯ll only improve if you kiss me.¡± He was going to drive her crazy and to tears. ¡°Could you stop fooling around, Li Shaoling?¡± she eximed. ¡°Let me go!¡± So annoying! Li Shaoling nced sideways and shed a tender smile at her. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll let go,¡± he said with a deep, alluring voice. Ji Weixi wanted to m a potty in his face right then. So clingy.... Fine, whatever¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t nitpick with a child. It¡¯s just a kiss. Ji Weixi gave him a swift kiss. He just had cotton candy, so it tasted quite sugary... This man is actually so damn sweet! Satisfied, Li Shaoling let her free. *** When they returned to the car, Ji Weixi suddenly said without really thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s visit Su Yang.¡± She inwardly apologized to the pianist¡ªit had been two very busy days, and she almost forgot about him entirely. Li Shaoling¡¯s smile faded instantly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, please?!¡± ¡°No!¡± There was no way he would let her meet mister manwhore. ¡°I won¡¯t care about you anymore if you don¡¯t let me!¡± Ji Weixi threatened. Li Shaoling grabbed her chin and inched closer dangerously. ¡°Care to say that again?¡± She would give him the cold-shoulder for one little mister manwhore. Ridiculous! ¡°You... He saved me...¡± Ji Weixi said gingerly. ¡°I should visit him...¡± ¡®And did you ever think of me?¡¯ Li Shaoling released her and ignited the engine with a sunken face. As the car roared and darted away, Ji Weixi felt her heart almost dropping out. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Li Shaoling kept a long face but said nothing. His eyes looked extremely vicious. Ji Weixi almost threw up when she got down from the car, but was smiling inwardly even as she rubbed the stomach¡ªthey were at the hospital. He listened to her even if he looked unwilling. JI Weixi bought a fruit basket before going to Su Yang¡¯s ward. But when they reached the door, they found a few men inside ying mahjong, and Su Yang was nowhere to be seen. She went to the front desk and asked the nurse about it, who revealed that Su Yang had been discharged some time ago. She stared at the fruit basket and sighed. What a waste. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about mister manwhore.¡± Li Shaoling said with disdain. ¡°He¡¯s not a manwhore; he¡¯s a pianist!¡± ¡°He is if I say he is. Objection overruled!¡± ¡°...¡± He could just say that he didn¡¯t like Su Yang. Why give him a nickname?! Chapter 128 - As Black as A Gas Tank Chapter 128: As ck as A Gas Tank Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Cong waspletely exhausted after taking the little one to the amusement park and yed the whole day. Still, the little one was happily skipping around and showing no signs of tiring. ¡°Uncle Cong, where should we go next?¡± Downing half a bottle of mineral water in one gulp, Jiang Cong brushed of his sweat and panted, ¡°Let¡¯s... let¡¯s go home, Young Master...¡± How did the brat still have so much energy? Jiang Cong himself felt like he could die from fatigue. Marriage is horror, having children even more so. He felt sorry for President Li then. It¡¯s not easy being a father! Meanwhile, the little one put his arms on his hips. ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I still want to ride a horsey!¡± Jiang Cong scowled miserably. ¡°Mercy, bro...¡± ¡°No!¡± The little one pouted, bursting into tears almost immediately. ¡°Boo-hoo... I want to y! I just want to pay! Boo-hoo... I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care!¡± His cries immediately drew an upset crowd. ¡°Let the child y. How can a big man like you be so stingy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, he¡¯s giving the child grief.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re poor from the way you dress. So unwilling to spend money for a child... he¡¯s definitely a scumbag!¡± ¡®Mother...¡¯ Jiang Cong thought. In the end, he brought the little one to ride the merry-go-round repeatedly. The little one was more thrilled the more he yed, while Jiang Cong, feeling terrible, threw up all over the ground. That was when he became even more determined to neither marry nor have children. It was utterly miserable. *** Ji Weixi wanted to go to the supermarket, and Li Shaoling apanied her unconditionally. She picked a whole pile of ingredients, along with some of the little one¡¯s favorite strawberry yogurt before going to pay up at the counter. ¡°Ah, I forgot about getting soy sauce!¡± Ji Weixi told Li Shaoling when she suddenly remembered about it. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Ji Weixi ran to the seasoning corner, chose carefully for a moment and decided she wanted the soy sauce on the topmost shelf. It was too tall, and she was standing on the tip of her toes for quite some time. That was when she suddenly sensed someone behind her who was pungent with sweat. She did not pay too much heed since it was normal for many people to be around the supermarket. ¡°Can¡¯t get it? May I help you?¡± A man¡¯s voice spoke from behind. Ji Weixi turned to find a man around forty, dressed in rags and having a face full of wrinkles. He was standing very near from her rear, and his smile made her ufortable. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Weixi smiled, intent on gracefully skipping a side and maintain a distance from him. He quickly reached out with his arm over his head and took down one bottle of soy sauce. Just when Ji Weixi wanted to take it from him, she suddenly felt her buttocks being touched. She froze entirely and turned to re at him in disbelief. The man was actually smiling at her as if nothing happened. ¡°Miss, your soy sauce.¡± Miss? What the hell! Ji Weixi swung a palm at him immediately. p¡ª The p caught the man defenseless, and he dropped the soy sauce on the floor as his entire head swung away. ¡°What happened?!¡± The shop attendant responsible for that zone quickly rushed to them at the sound, and red at the two of them when she saw the broken bottle of soy sauce on the floor. The man quickly eximed, pointing at Ji Weixi agitatedly. ¡°It¡¯s her! She did it!¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°The CCTV would have recorded that you were holding the soy sauce.¡± However, the man cleverly dashed out of the zone of racks and started shouting, ¡°Everyone! Someone was trying to entice me!¡± Funny. Nothing could get more disgusting than that! ¡°You know very well who was trying to take advantage here,¡± Ji Weixi said cold. ¡°Should we go for a look at the security room? Do you dare to do that?¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t! Nheless, the man stubbornly refused to yield and was so bent on framing her that he sat on the floor and started to cry loudly. ¡°Help! Come, look! I just wanted to buy groceries and go home, but this woman wanted me... she even said a hundred bucks per touch! Look at me, I¡¯m already so old and married... how could I do such a thing!¡± Somehow, his tears were quite infectious and many onlookers seemed to believed him. Moreover, Ji Weixi did have alluring looks, which made many women gesturing her and cursing at her in envy and agitation. ¡°So shameless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even know what you look like?¡± ¡°How dare you try something like that in public!¡± Everyone was aiming their weapons at Ji Weixi. She clenched her fists at her sides. She red at the geezer who was still acting pitiful, desiring nothing more than to kick him to death. ¡°How revolting,¡± she seethed, ¡°ying the sympathy card at that age!¡± Even so, this appeared not to be the first time that the old man did this. Rubbing off his tears, he even pretended to earnestly dissuade her, ¡°Lady, I know you don¡¯t have money... but you shouldn¡¯t do this! You¡¯re still young; you should find honest work!¡± The crowd became even more agitated at those words. ¡°No fear, old chap! We have many eyes here. We¡¯ll see if she dares to go wild!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t have to be afraid. All of us are witnesses!¡± Witnesses? It¡¯s as if there were not enough repulsive people around. All of them were simply going with the flow, believing only what they wanted to hear¡ªJi Weixi could talk until she lost her vocal cords and they would still never believe her. Would you bite a dog who bit you? Never try to talk to idiots! Moreover, Li Shaoling was waiting for her, and nitpicking with such nasty people would be a waste of time. Ji Weixi was about to turn and leave when the shop attendant stopped her and said in a very unfriendly tone, ¡°Please pay for the soy sauce you broke!¡± She kept impassive and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but it has nothing to do with me.¡± She was taken advantage of, and she still had to pay? How saintly did they take her for? However, the attendant quickly pointed at her nose and roared, ¡°Why are you so shameless,dy?!¡± Ji Weixi, utterly infuriated, was about to let loose when an infinitely cold voice spoke. ¡°Who are you calling shameless?¡± The attendant was about to answer, only to look up and find the man¡¯s dark look and icy gaze, distinctly emanating a paralyzing coldness and an arrogance as if he stood above the world. Frightened, she choked on her words. Ji Weixi had did not felt much aside from irritation over the whole incident. Even so, all her grief overflowed when she saw Li Shaoling for some reason, and she wanted to cry. When had she be so weak? He watched as she bit her lower lip, the circles around her eyes going red in full grievance. Li Shaoling red sideways at the attendant with a face full of disgust. ¡°As fat as a pig. Just die.¡± ¡°You...!¡± The attendant was humiliated, but could not even muster a word of retort. ¡°Who else was cursing you?¡± Ji Weixi pointed at the woman who was pushing her trolley away, ready to flee. Li Shaoling did not hide his mocking smile at all. ¡°As ck as a gas tank. So ugly! Anyone who sees you would want to blind themselves.¡± The woman promptly exploded, putting her hands on her hips as she screamed like those uncultured women of wet markets, ¡°What are you talking about! No manners! Did your parents even teach you a thing? You look like a dog yourself!¡± Li Shaoling remained calm andposed. ¡°If I don¡¯t have manners, you clearly have dead parents.¡± Ji Weixi was cheering him up to the skies in her heart, and could have ignited a whole string of firecrackers right then. Li Shaoling had such a poisonous tongue! She liked that very much! Chapter 129 - But I Love You Chapter 129: But I Love You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman flushed indignantly. ¡°Your parents are dead! Your face looks just like a manwhore¡¯s... you must have some illicit affair with that woman!¡± Li Shaoling was smiling instead of angered, however. ¡°Congrattions to you on meeting a handsome man then, but you¡¯re so ugly I want to throw up. Still, your bitch eyes work at least.¡± The woman felt as if she was punching cotton¡ªher rage was not vented and she blew her top, but she quickly hurried off with her trolley since she really could not really hate Li Shaoling. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was looking at Li Shaoling worshipfully. Li Shaoling¡¯s cold eyes swept up to her. ¡°Who else bullied you?¡± Ji Weixi impatiently pointed at the old man sitting on the ground and said with much grief, ¡°He touched me.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes went crimson instantly. A freezing, evil aura burst away from him without control¡ªjust like a caged beast that was about to break free from its restraints, viciously chomping through the grills. He could not even bear to touch his on woman, only to let that geezer take advantage. Murder! The geezer had just been grinning like a vile person getting his way, but quickly climbed up to run away when he saw Li Shaolinging closer by ever step, looking just like a living king of the underworld. Li Shaoling quickly caught the old man¡¯s cor and smashed his fist viciously and precisely into his face. The old man¡¯s nose was bleeding immediately, and Li Shaoling started to strangle him to keep him from moving while continuing to rain punches. Each fist hammered down viciously and drew blood, while Li Shaoling¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes brimmed with killing intent. Everyone stared nkly but was too afraid to stop him, because Li Shaoling was a frightening sight. Nheless, Ji Weixi walked up to him and tried. ¡°Li Shaoling... stop.¡± Someone would die if he kept at it, and that would be two losses with one act. Li Shaoling pretended that he did not hear. He was very scary when he showed no restraint, just like a robot without a switch. When the old man was beaten to an inch from death, Li Shaoling finally let go. Ji Weixi breathed a sigh of relief right then... But it was not over. Li Shaoling lifted his leg and kicked down violently at his groin. ¡°Ah!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes bulged, and he rolled around the floor, clutching his groin and screaming miserably, tears and boogers flowing out at once in agony. LI Shaoling waved his one hand which was dripping with blood, took Ji Weixi¡¯s hand with the other before striding away. The crowd who was watching the show made way by reflex. Li Shaoling suddenly stopped, however, and throw a cold look at a security guard. ¡°Call the police.¡± Perhaps hearing his tonemand permitted no refusal, the security guard quickly nodded and dialed the number. ¡°Hello? Good day! I have something to report!¡± The police arrived at the scene soon enough. Several disgruntled people were staring at Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling with schadenfreude looks. ¡°Eh? Boss, this geezer again? Wasn¡¯t he just released?¡± ¡°This old thug? He¡¯s a repeat offender.¡± The two policemen¡¯s words left the crowd gaping¡ªthey did not expect that the old man who looked like a nice guy was a repeat offender. After the old man was taken away, a male manager arrived after hearing themotion, looking all high and mighty as he asked the shop attendant, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The shop attendant quickly burst into tears andined to the manager after being scolded by Li Shaoling, telling her own version of the incident while leaving out certain details. The manager¡¯s eyes bulged and he screamed on top of his lungs, ¡°Who is it!? Who dared to bully my employee,e out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± The manager turned towards the voice and promptly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we are thergest chain of supermarkets!? How dare...¡± Even as he yelled away, the manager¡¯s eyes widened at Li Shaoling¡¯s dark, terrifying face and gasped in shocked. He quickly bowed, his face turning white while his lips shuddered. ¡°P-P-P... President Li!¡± He said, trembling, and quickly went up to him, all smiles as he tried to get in his good graces. ¡°W-w-what is the purpose of your visit?¡± Li Shaoling red coldly at the shop attendant behind the manager. ¡°That one. She disgusts me.¡± The manager quickly turned and roared at her. ¡°Get lost! Didn¡¯t you hear that you disgust President Li!?¡± The woman was utterly dumbfounded, never expecting that she had provoked such a VIP. ¡°Hehe, President Li, do you need anything else?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Do tell, President Li.¡± Li Shaoling threw him a look of contempt. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°...Okay!¡± *** Ji Weixi watched as Li Shaoling acted all high and mighty, as if only he mattered in the whole world. She felt that it was awesome being the boss¡¯sdy just then. As they left the supermarket, Ji Weixi quickly caught him when she saw the blood on his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Wait for me here, I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡± Ji Weixi went to the pharmacy to buy gauze and iodine. When she returned with a bag in hand, she found Li Shaoling right where he had been¡ªhe had not moved a single inch, and looked just like a statue. She could not hold back a giggle then. He was so obedient! Returning inside the car, Ji Weixi held his bleeding hand but Li Shaoling pulled back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. You¡¯ll dirty yourself.¡± ¡°Your hand is hurt, and I¡¯m afraid his blood would dirty yours.¡± Ji Weixi pulled his hand, dabbing on it with iodine first. He had punched with so much force that the skin over his knuckle joints broke. Ji Weixi thought that since ster over it would not stick, she should just use gauze dressing. Rolling a round of gauze over Li Shaoling¡¯s hand, she then tied it up with a lovely butterfly knot. She looked pleased with her result, and looked up to find Li Shaoling staring at her with brightened eyes. Ji Weixi was feeling a little embarrassed and averted her eyes, but he suddenly hugged her. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Huh? Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Just now... when he was punching away at the geezer? It was definitely scary, but she wasn¡¯t the one punched. Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Li Shaoling released her, his eyes painted with her beautiful face as he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll hurt anyone in his world except you.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyebrows twitch as she looked at him cautiously. ¡°When you¡¯re with me, I don¡¯t need anyone else.¡± ¡°Do... do you really believe that I¡¯m that important?¡± She asked dumbly. Li Shaoling kept silent and still as he watched her, and pronounced every word ever so clearly, ¡°You are my wife, my love and my life. Only you would never be reced.¡± Like a stone crashing down an abyss with waves of echoes, countless voices spoke to Ji Weixi beside her ear: Li Shaoling is your lover. Your love. Yours. A thundering wave stirred in her heart, churning as the heart she sealed in ice floated on the surface. No one had been that serious about her. Not ever. But... four years ago... Ji Weixi suddenly lowered her head sadly then. Since the very first moment she met him until now, she could not control herself. She had to sweet-talk him every time in all sorts of curious circumstances, even mind him unwittingly. What... what was with all that? Her eyes watered. The more loving he was, the more she felt hurt... and guilty... Li Shaoling embraced her tightly, cooing repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay... it¡¯s okay...¡± She was his woman. She did not have to fear him. Even so, Ji Weixi felt upset within, as if everything was being turned upside down. ¡°I¡¯ll hate you for what you did to me four years ago.¡± ¡°Okay. Hate away.¡± He could not stop her from hating him after all. Why did he not react at all? Shouldn¡¯t he be disallowing her to hate her, with his usual behavior? Ji Weixi shoved him away pettily. ¡°Then get away from my sight. Don¡¯t let me see you ever again!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice turned cold immediately. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Li Shaoling,¡± she retorted indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ll annoy you if you keep being so overbearing!¡± His eyes darkened. ¡°But I love you.¡± Chapter 130 - I Love You Chapter 130: I Love You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi pressed her hand firmly over her thumping heart, her eyes widening as she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°D-do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He actually told her he loved her. She was at once happy and sad. ¡°I do.¡± Li Shaoling replied, and repeated, ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi could feel the blood all over her body flowing quicker, her heart beating so furiously that it could leap out of her throat in its uncontroble shudder. His words, like waves of tides, were unstoppable andpletely drowned her. His confession of love was clearly as in was water and sorelycked pomp or romance, but she was still touched. Ji Weixi was not brave enough to meet his sentimental gaze, and she turned away. ¡°D-don¡¯t...¡± She stuttered. What would you have me do?¡± Li Shaoling asked, lifting her chin and putting his arm around her waist, his gaze at once earnest and passionate. ¡°I love you means I love you. I want to marry you means I want to marry you¡ªthat can¡¯t be changed or controlled.¡± Ji Weixi could not quite understand. ¡°You love me? How long did we know each other?¡± Weren¡¯t things moving a little too fast? Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Would you believe me if I tell you that I started loving you four years ago?¡± She brought him delight he never experienced before when they first met. Even if she was a little wild cat with its teeth and ws bared and always annoyed her to death, he liked that when all was said and done. In this world, no matter how feelings were hidden, a genuine heart could never really fade. And he would never hide his feelings. He loved her, and that wouldn¡¯t change no matter what happened four years ago. Ji Weixi really wanted to feign doubt andugh about how that would be possible, but his eyes told her that he was not lying. This time, Ji Weixi ispletely dumbfounded. She did not know him at all four years ago! And why did she suddenly feel that there were hidden circumstances all those years ago? Her thoughts werepletely in a mess. Li Shaoling stared at her conflicted and struggling expression and assumed that she doubted him, and was reluctant to ept his confession. ¡°Should I gouge my heart out for you to see?¡± He suddenly drew a knife from out of nowhere. JI Weixi¡¯s face turned pale white in fright and quickly wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Stop!¡± He might really do that. It seems that she still worries about him. Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°You care about me.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Weixi snatched the knife from his hand and threw it out of the car window. ¡°Our son would be fatherless if you¡¯re dead.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile appeared as soon as it appeared, while the light in her eyes went out. ¡°So, I¡¯m not important to you.¡± Their son was all she thought about. Ji Weixi opened her mouth, wanting badly to retort¡ªbut all words were promptly caught in her throat, and she became mute. The car became quiet. Ji Weixi tried to exin, but the man¡¯s side profile had turned cold and forbidding, causing her to throw away that thought many times... Was he angry? *** Li Shaoling promptly drove to Jiang Cong¡¯s ce to fetch the little one. Both the little one and Jiang Cong were surprised. ¡°I thought you wereing at night?¡± It didn¡¯t look like anything happened between them either. Could it be... a failure? Li Shaoling kept glowering and said nothing, while Ji Weixi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Boss, sister-inw, safe journeys!¡± Jiang Cong smiled especially dazzlingly. Finally, the little demon king was gone. In the car, the little one asked, ¡°Mommy, where did you go with Daddy? Why did youe to take me so early?¡± There was definitely something fishy. ¡°Nothing, we just went for a stroll.¡± Ji Weixiughed dryly. ¡°We missed you, so we came to fetch you.¡± The little one did not believe it, and his eyes cleverly turned. ¡°Mommy! Could it be that Daddy¡ª¡± Even before the word ¡®can¡¯t¡¯ came out of his mouth, Ji Weixi had put her hand over his mouth. Ji Weixi red at him fiercely and mouthed at him to stop him from speaking, and so the little one could only shut up. ¡®Bad Daddy. He can¡¯t do it, but won¡¯t let anyone say it either.¡¯ It¡¯s alright to be sick anyway. Men of indomitable spirit must be brave to admit failure. Back home, Ji Weixi was taking off her shoes near the door when Tian Miaomiao called. ¡°Hello, Miaomiao? What happened?¡± ¡°Did you see the news, Xixi?¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Oh, you... I¡¯ll keep it short: Jian Jie had just posted on Weibo¡ªshe admitted that she was the culprit who hospitalized Lin Xiaoman!¡± Ji Weixi could not help butugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Why was she being so dramatic? Even so, she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Most importantly,¡± Tian Miaomiao continually furiously, ¡°She said that you told her to do that! Screw me, she even said that she resigned from CBS because you wanted her to hide so that no one would know, and you even paid her fifty million to keep her quiet! Oh my god, what the fuck, I¡¯m dying here! How could someone so shameless exist?¡± Tian Miaomiao ran her mouth like a gatling gun. ¡°You don¡¯t even know each other, so why would she frame you? I already searched through her Weibo¡ªI know what she looks like now! Don¡¯t let me see her, or I¡¯ll beat her up each time I do!¡± Ji Weixi frowned but did not move otherwise. ¡°It must be Qiao Ai who forced her into it!¡± ¡°Qiao Ai... that bitch! I¡¯ll go split her head at work tomorrow!¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you mustn¡¯t provoke her whatever happens.¡± Ji Weixi calmly said. ¡°Why? She is bullying you to the bone, are you really going to wait until she put every me on you? I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be falling to her trick if you provoke her impulsively. It¡¯s her hope that we would be flustered and panicking...¡± Ji Weixi paused, suddenly looking down to find Li Shaoling down on one knee and undoing her shoes. Wasn¡¯t he angry? Why was he still... Li Shaoling then helped her change into a pair of pink slippers. ¡°Xixi?¡± Tian Miaomiao called out from the other end. Ji Weixi cleared her throat and simply went to sit on the sofa as if nothing happened. ¡°You must contain yourself, Miaomiao,¡± she continued, ¡°Definitely don¡¯t provoke anyone. Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll keep it together. What should we do next?¡± Ji Weixi sighed. ¡°Find Jian Jie as soon as possible, of course. She¡¯s the only witness here.¡± ¡°But no one knows where she has gone! How do we find here!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of some other way. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After hanging up, Ji Weixi grimaced. It seemed that Qiao Ai was really hostile towards her. From how things are, she must upstage her so that she would admit defeat. Still... where could Jian Jie be? Even as she racked her brains, someone spoke quietly beside her. ¡°She¡¯s in Ocean Town.¡± Stunned, Ji Weixi turned to look at him. ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Shaoling nced at the chat history on his mobile phone, showing a conversation he had with someone else in his QQ app. [Li Shaoling: Give me the address.] [Plump Butterfly: Don¡¯t be like that, Ling Ling. I¡¯ll give it to you on a date.] [Li Shaoling: Cut the crap.] [Plump Butterfly: I miss you. Let me see your face, boo-hoo.] [Li Shaoling: Three] [Li Shaoling: Two] [Plum Butterfly: Transferring files...] Chapter 131 - Frustrate You Until Your Coffin Wouldn’t Close Chapter 131: Frustrate You Until Your Coffin Wouldn¡¯t Close Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling threw the phone and Ji Weixi caught it. The screen showed a document, listing clearly every detail about Jian Jie since her childhood until present, and actually included her number of lovers too. She was now in Ocean City, and the address was so specific that it even included the avenue, the alley, and the room number. Ji Weixi had been scowling, but was all smiles once she saw the address, her eyes sparkling as she watched him. ¡°That¡¯s very impressive, Li Shaoling.¡± She was full of a littledy¡¯s worshipfulness towards a man. Now she¡¯s smiling at him! Did she think he would forgive her just like that? Dream on! Li Shaoling snorted coldly and turned away coldly and impassively. Huh... Ji Weixi could not quite understand why he was acting like that. Didn¡¯t he already talk to her just now? Being on speaking terms meant he wasn¡¯t angry, right? Why was he being angry now? She felt a pain in her head just then. That was when the little one scurried over and whispered into her ear. ¡°Mommy! Daddy wants you to sweet-talk him!¡± If Daddy was angry, then he wouldn¡¯t kiss-kiss with Mommy. And he wouldn¡¯t have a little sister. That wouldn¡¯t do. Daddy mustn¡¯t fight with Mommy! Sweet talking again... Ji Weixi suddenly grew a conscience then, and realized that she did not really respond to his deration. She was afraid, however, because this man wasn¡¯t being angry like he usually was. But he also did say that he would hurt everyone except her. ¡°Are... Are you angry?¡± Ji Weixi asked gingerly, clearing her throat. Silence. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± More silence.¡± ¡°Well... thanks for giving me Jian Jie¡¯s address. I¡¯m super thankful!¡± Silence mode! Tension could be felt whenever Li Shaoling kept his silence or stayed impassive, to the point that it became stressful. Ji Weixi did all she could to smile, wrap her hands around his arm and tenderly cooed. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It hurts your health anyway, so spare me...¡± Li Shaoling turned slightly to nce at her with the corner of his eye before snorting coldly¡ªagain. Tsundere, the high and mighty kind. ¡°...¡± What was he trying tomunicate? Could he say something and stop snorting? Ji Weixi promptly let go of her arm and sighed. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to let this go?¡± Li Shaoling looked up and stared at her with a look that said ¡®what-do-you-think¡¯. Fine. It¡¯s alright if he wouldn¡¯t let this go since she did all she could anyway. Standing and sighing, she said, ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t do anything if that¡¯s what you want.¡± With those words, she turned and led the little one. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You must be hungry, I¡¯ll cook you something.¡± The little one skipped happily. ¡°Hurray!¡± The joyful interaction between mother and son set Li Shaoling off, and he abruptly got to his feet and roared. ¡°Ji. Wei. Xi!¡± She turned and look at him nkly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come here!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to forgive me, aren¡¯t I going to be beaten up going to you?¡± ¡°...Youe here!¡± He had lost all patience. Ji Weixi quickly went to him, and he pulled her into his arms despite his dark look, his voice suddenly bing quiet and meek. ¡°Am I really not as important as my son?¡± That wronged look on his face stabbed into Ji Weixi¡¯s softest spot, and she felt a faint heartache. What should she do...? She suddenly felt an impulse to press him into her own bosom and tousle his short hair as furiously as she could. Her motherly instincts were overflowing. Li Shaoling looked even more wronged when she said nothing in return, his dark obsidian eyes glimmering miserably. In that very moment, he looked no different from a little puppy unable to find its mommy. ¡°You¡¯re very important,¡± Ji Weixi said as ifpelled to say so. Still, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes immediately regained warmth and light, his constant ice-cold demeanor crumbling utterly. Now, he resembled a boy yearning for love. Ji Weixi suddenly remembered the Li family and his past which he never let on to others, and her heart softened unreasonably even more. She slowly extended her arms and embraced him, putting her ears lightly on his chest. She could feel a beating there: rumbling, powerful, and rhythmic. Keeping her wrapped in his arms while his eyes softened a little, Li Shaoling asked, ¡°How important?¡± Ji Weixi bit her lip. ¡°Just... very important.¡± In truth, there was no definite position for Li Shaoling in her heart. Because... he had really brought her much pain. But that pain was slowly and silently healing in her time with him. There were times when she thought she was being low and hated herself for it. She wanted to run, but Li Shaoling¡¯s fiery passionate feelings kept her between a rock and a hard ce, giving her no ce to hide. And she was unable to hide too. ¡°Am I important enough that you would marry me?¡± Li Shaoling freed her and looked at her hopefully. Ji Weixi had never dared to look him in the eyes since his gaze only ever intended to burn her to ash. But just as she tried to turn and escape, Li Shaoling held her face with both hands. ¡°Look at me.¡± There was amand that must not be refused even in his calm voice. Ji Weixi could only force herself to look at him. ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡± He repeated. ¡°I¡¯ve... never thought about it.¡± ¡°Then think about it now.¡± She felt a little helpless. ¡°Li Shaoling, you can¡¯t force me like this.¡± She was serious towards everything, especially rtionships. Love means love, and no means no. Even so, she was conflicted and drew a blur when ites to him. Moreover, she would never agree without a definite answer in her heart. And yet, he would feel sad if she refused. Nheless, after a long moment passed without any answer from her, Li Shaoling let go of her. ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Weixi discreetly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then... are you angry?¡± His face was inscrutable. ¡°No.¡± Then why did she feel like he was even angrier now? Either way, he kept quiet, and there was now silence. He sat down with his legs folded, his eyes leveled at some unknown spot, looking just like a statue in his silence. Slightly breathless, Ji Weixi left him and went to the kitchen to cook. Then, Li Shaoling suddenly clutched his head in pain, his brow tightening and his lips pursing in slight anguish. He took out a small bottle from his pocket, opened the cover and was about to take a pill, when the little one dashed to the kitchen and yelled like there¡¯s no tomorrow, ¡°Oh my god, Mommy! Daddy is going to kill himself! Hurry!¡± Crash¡ª In the kitchen, bowls and chopsticks were dropped over the floor as Ji Weixi sprinted out and ran to Li Shaoling, snatched away the bottle of pills and the one on his hand before dumping everything into the trash can. After that, she fired away like a gatling gun in her irrepressible rage. ¡°Li Shaoling, I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t marry you! Did you have to kill yourself for that? What else do you know aside from threatening me again and again!? I hate you the most! The most! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to leave with our son and marry someone else right away if you die, so that you won¡¯t rest in peace!¡± So that he would be so infuriated that his coffin wouldn¡¯t close. Li Shaoling only stared at his empty palm even as she ranted away, but his eyes turned as cold as ice at thest part. ¡°You dare?!¡± Chapter 132 - Off to Claim the Marriage Certificate Tomorrow Chapter 132: Off to im the Marriage Certificate Tomorrow Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯ll see if I dare if you die!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I be a vengeful spirit and make you a widow on the day of your wedding?¡± ¡°Those things are female. You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Li Shaoling was speechless. K.O. Ji Wei red at him, utterly exasperated. ¡°A big manmitting suicide just because of a little setback. How embarrassing!¡± Li Shaoling was speechless again, but this time he red hatefully at the little one, who spread his arms innocently. ¡°I was just telling the truth, Daddy. You looked so hurt it looked like you¡¯re trying to kill yourself. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Pitiful Daddy. Fine. No painkillers now, and Ji Weixi was actually disgusted with him. Still, Li Shaoling decided to beat her at their own game. ¡°Ji Weixi, you could tell that I only have feelings for you. I¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t marry me.¡± The word ¡®die¡¯ seemed to especially uneptable and frightening for Ji Weixi. ¡°Don¡¯t try to force me, Li Shaoling.¡± ¡°I am forcing you.¡± He worried each day when she wouldn¡¯t marry him¡ªafraid that someone else would take her away. Now, he walked up to her and caught her wrist in one stroke and pulled her closer. ¡°You¡¯ve told me that I¡¯m important just a moment ago. Why won¡¯t you marry me?¡± ¡°Being important doesn¡¯t mean I could marry you.¡± And how could he be not important? He¡¯s her son¡¯s father. A curse also shed inside her head. She really wanted to swear!!! Taking another deep breath, she said, ¡°Fine. I can marry you, but with a condition.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Li Shaoling replied almost instantly. ¡°I want a diamond ring the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, a ring with no equal in the whole wide world. Every wealth and stock under your name must also be given to me, and anything you have is going to be cleared away in case of a divorce. In other words, everything you have belongs to me. How about that?¡± Ji Weixi thought her act as a selfish, greedy woman could not be made clearer. No man would agree to such a condition. Wealth was a symbol of authority and sess to all men, not to mention that her demand was ridiculous. He would refuse, right? Nheless, a smile suddenly appeared on Li Shaoling¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Alright. I promise.¡± ¡°???¡± What? ¡°Li Shaoling, are you dumb? Is your brain mush?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very much lucid.¡± ¡°You knew I said that on purpose!¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°And you still agree to it!?¡± ¡°Because I only want you. Anything else is not important.¡± Li Shaoling said, his eyes swirling with twinkling stars and unrestrained tenderness. Alright, ¡®not important¡¯ now, is it? ¡°I have another condition.¡± Ji Weixi added resentfully. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry you when you¡¯re dead!¡± Li Shaoling simply nodded as if it didn¡¯t matter to him. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll promise you.¡± Life and death mattered not as long as he could get her. What the hell? This works too? Really annoyed now, Ji Weixi punched him heavily. ¡°Bastard!¡± Didn¡¯t he know what he¡¯s saying? What would happen to her if he dies? What would happen to their son if... oh, right. He wouldn¡¯t care about the kid. Ji Weixi turned and was about to leave, but Li Shaoling held her from behind. His arms were like two chains that restrained her own arms, keeping her from moving or resisting. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°I love you.¡± He whispered tenderly beside her ear. She blushed viciously, and turned to the little one unwittingly. He was simply sitting in a corner, holding up a te of watermelons and watching as he ate. Truly, a melon-eating bystander. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling nestled his chin into his neck, his eyes dark but bright with a lonely look. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡®Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah can you shut up?!¡¯ Ji Weixi felt as if she was losing her mind. She would be covering her ears with her hands if he did not restrain her. ¡°Stop talking, Li Shaoling!¡± But he kept repeating himself, and was bing even more loving with each repetition. ¡°I love you. I love you.¡± ¡°I beg you, stop!¡± Ji Weixi stamped her feet; she couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Then marry me, okay?¡± There was profound emotion in his voice that was as gentle as spring. ¡°No.¡± As such, he continued to whisper into her ear. ¡°Ji Weixi, I love you.¡± Ji Weixi closed her eyes and tried self-hypnosis: she heard nothing; she was deaf. But the more she couldn¡¯t take it, the more he would repeat himself. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling continued repeating himself ever patiently. ¡°I love you... Weixi, I love you... I love you the most...¡± In the end, Ji Weixi softened feebly in his arms from the teasing. ¡°You promise?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s lips lifted in a smile. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll get the certificate tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who promise¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Li Shaoling had stopped her with his own lips. He smiled devilishly and cleverly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? Bing my good wife.¡± Ji Weixi red at him very unhappily but didn¡¯t dare to say a word. In all her years, this was the first time she was being forced into a marriage. Where had all the reason gone? *** At night, after coaxing the little one to sleep and quietly closing the door, Ji Weixi slipped into her sheets in her bedroom. Turning on her phone¡¯s app, she started checking the location of Jian Jie¡¯s house. It looked quite remote. Ji Weixi also checked the news too. Although she had thought that she would be cursed wretchedly just likest time, it turned out that there was not a whiff about her. There wasn¡¯t even a mention of her this time. Could it have been blocked? Was it Li Shaoling? Still, it was a good thing and she now had an ease of mind. She¡¯s merely a fashion designer working behind the scenes, and wouldn¡¯t want frequent attention. She could use this time to find Jian Jie, the key witness. As long as she could convince her to reveal the real mastermind, Lin Xiaoman¡¯s incident would be resolved. Ji Weixi hence gave Tian Miaomiao a call. Tian Miaomiao had been watching a tv drama with a devastatingly handsome protagonist and smiling like an idiot when her phone screen suddenly lit up. She was about to curse, but quickly straightened up when she saw that it was Ji Weixi and put on her serious face. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up, Xixi?¡± ¡°Miaomiao, I know where Jian Jie is. Are you going toe with me tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s going to be dangerous if you went alone... I have to go with you!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled¡ªhey! What are you doing!¡± There was static over on the other side of the call, and Tian Miaomiao had to keep the phone away from her ear to wait for things to calm before listening again. ¡°Xixi, Xix?¡± A man¡¯s cold voice suddenly spoke from the other side of the phone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Then, the call was disconnected before Tian Miaomiao could react. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was ring at the man who was holding her after snatching her phone away. ¡°Am I supposed to go alone without Miamiao?¡± Li Shaoling had just finished bathing. His white face was shrouded with thin vapors, his eyes dark and watery while his lips a faint red, exuding a soul-eating disembodying presence. ¡°I¡¯m going with you, of course.¡± ¡°What about our son?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send him to Jiang Cong¡¯s ce.¡± Ji Weixi was rather worried about that idea. ¡°Jiang Cong has never raised children. What if something happens?¡± ¡°He has a younger brother who he raised since he was a child.¡± Li Shaoling spouted nonsense with a most serious look. ¡°He knows how to sweet-talk a kid, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Weixi was only half-convinced. ¡°Really?¡± How did she not know Jiang Cong had a younger brother? Chapter 133 - You’re Marrying Me After I Steal Your Hukou Booklet Chapter 133: You¡¯re Marrying Me After I Steal Your Hukou Booklet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Still, it made sense since there¡¯s no reason Jiang Cong would tell Ji Weixi about his family. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Li Shaoling added. Ji Weixi scanned him. ¡°I might note back in a few days. You¡¯re the president of apany, what happens if you went to work instead?¡± ¡°You just have to sleep and follow me tomorrow.¡± Li Shaoling pressed her down, clutching her as he pulled the sheets over them. ¡°There¡¯s much to do at work, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯te with me.¡± Li Shaoling eyed her. ¡°Incidentally, I have something to do over at Ocean City. Why else would I go with you?¡± ¡°...Oh.¡± Ji Weixi raised her head from his arms and said meekly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go with you...¡± No way would she be alone with him! There¡¯s a huge chance she would be eaten up. Nheless, Li Shaoling yed with her hair with his fingers. ¡°I see. You want to go with your husband.¡± Ji Weixi red at him in embarrassment and anger. ¡°You¡¯re not my husband!¡± ¡°Are you admitting it¡¯s me already? I didn¡¯t even specify who your husband is.¡± Li Shaoling snuggled up to her, smiling slyly like a fox. Beneath the colors of the night, his eyes went as deep as oldkes, almost sucking her in. She actually fell for his trap, but she feignedposure. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one¡ªI have many husbands.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smiled faded and his voice turned cold. ¡°Ji Weixi, you¡¯re testing the limits of my patience.¡± Even his face was showing how upset he was. He said he was hers, and that was his bottom-line. And she continued to probe the edge repeatedly as if seeking death. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi turned away in fear and shrank within herself. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Goodnight.¡± Li Shaoling firmly turned her around, took her into his arms while threatening her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll really eat you if you say anything like that again, Ji Weixi.¡± Those words were unusually terrifying. Ji Weixi gulped, afraid to speak. *** Early next morning, Ji Weixi was being dragged to the civil affairs bureau by Li Shaoling. ¡°Let me go, let¡¯s talk about this!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s hand was a little painful from his grip. Li Shaoling looked at her calmly. ¡°Regretting it now?¡± Ji Weixi was speechless¡ªshe never agreed to it in the first ce. It was all because he threatened her. Still, when she saw that the man¡¯s face turning dark, she quickly said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have my Hukou Booklet with me even if we are getting registered! It¡¯s not going to work.¡± ¡°Where is it.¡± ¡°With the Ji family...¡± Though she had been disowned by Ji Xiangdong and Zhou Huijie, her Hukou was not transferred, and she remained a part of the Ji family byw. Li Shaoling then pulled her outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go take it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Weixi tried her best to resist, and smiled dryly when she saw the cold look on his face. ¡°Well... Ji Xiangdong might not be at home, we have to go some other day...¡± ¡°I know how to pick a lock. Let¡¯s go steal it.¡± ¡°....¡± Ji Weixi had no way out at all. Meanwhile, the little one was stuffing snacks into his Peppa Pig bag while digging a deeper hole for her, ¡°Daddy, Mommy doesn¡¯t want to marry you. Punish her!¡± The kissing kind of punish! Then, his little sister woulde! With that, Li Shaoling caught Ji Weixi, arching his back and went for it. In the rush of the moment and at the sight of him approaching, she held his neck and gave him a quick peck. It happened so quickly that even Ji Weixi surprised even herself. Li Shaoling was clearly stunned, so she reacted quickly and put her face into his chest, holding his waist and swayed him. ¡°We¡¯ll send our son to Jiang Cong¡¯s ce and then go to Ocean City. That matters to the entirepany, so it won¡¯t be toote for the wedding afterwards. Okay?¡± She looked up, waiting for his answer anxiously. Her eyes were dewy, her features ever clear and pretty, not to mention that her hesitant, lip-chewing look was also adorable and girly. How could he resist her when she¡¯s acting like that? Li Shaoling¡¯s heart tingled. His face turned gentle and he smiled. Ji Weixi assumed that he was charmed, and that he would agree. But in the very next second, Li Shaoling had whipped out his phone, the screen shining bright in her face as heposedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded what you said just now. If you don¡¯te with me to take the certificate when wee back, I¡¯m taking this to court.¡± Both Ji Weixi and the little one was speechless. What??? Ji Weixi felt as if she was choking blood and wanted nothing more to spit it all in his face. It was the first time she had ever seen such suffocating behavior. What a concrete example of toxic masculinity. *** They sent the little one to Jiang Cong¡¯s house, who opened the door with his bedhead still on when the little one lunged at him. ¡°Uncle Cong!¡± ¡°Wha... Wha...¡± Jiang Cong almost mouthed a curse from fright, but reacted quick enough to change his reaction. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy, hahaha....¡± Ji Weixi quietly mourned for Jiang Cong at the sight of his fake smile. Meanwhile, the little one had quickly brought his small luggage case into Jiang Cong¡¯s room, dumping his bag aside as if he was too familiar with the ce and then taking off his socks to scamper around happily. ¡°Uncle Cong, I¡¯m staying with you for the next few days! Come y with me!¡± Jiang Cong¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat and heughed drily before turning to Li Shaoling in grief. ¡°Boss... where are you going?¡± ¡°Ocean City.¡± ¡°Huh? Ocean City? But I don¡¯t remember any business you need to personally oversee out there...¡± He quickly swallowed those words before he could finish¡ªLi Shaoling had shot him a frightening look. Jiang Cong quickly bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Wishing you a good time, Boss, and have another child as soon as possible!¡± Li Shaoling was very satisfied. ¡°You can have paid leave until Ie back.¡± But before Jiang Cong could smile, Li Shaoling added, ¡°Your head will roll if anything happens to my son.¡± After all, Ji Weixi would be upset if that happened. ¡°...Rx, Boss! I¡¯ll serve Young Master well!¡± Ji Weixi smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡± Li Shaoling snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s what he should do.¡± Watching as the couple leave, Jiang Cong closed the door and was so shocked by what he soon saw that his bag went up against the wall. In the space of a brief conversation, the little one had unloaded everything from his bag, leaving his tidy and clean living room in an utter mess... ¡°Uncle Cong, where are we going to y today?¡± The little one ran to him and hugged his leg, looking up at him hopefully. Jiang Cong was simply unable to smile, and only had a look of despair. ¡°Why not... y me?¡± The little one was speechless. *** Ocean City was more than four hundred kilometers away from River Town, a five-hour journey if driving. Ji Weixi felt a little carsick after ying with her phone for a while and simply threw it aside, leaning on the car window to take in the sights. However, after seeing only either sea or bridges for some time, she became bored. As such, she turned to stare at Li Shaoling. Even as he drove, his sitting posture was straight. With his long and slim fingers holding the steering wheel, he had his sleeves rolled up and his veins slightly protruding. His cool, aloof pride was obvious from his side profile, and the eyes beneath his double eyelids were unaffected and inscrutable. He did not have to go to work, and was therefore dressed casually: a simple white shirt with short sleeves, jeans, and canvas shoes. But even such simplebination still made him appear noble. Chapter 134 - Dumbstruck from Handsome Chapter 134: Dumbstruck from Handsome Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi realized that he looked good no matter what he wore, and was basically a walking clothes hanger. What a pity he didn¡¯t choose the job of a model. She kept looking until she was fully drawn in, unable to avert her eyes. He was born with such good looks. Every little movement of his was like a page out of a manga. Ji Weixi suddenly felt that marrying a handsome man like him might not be a bad deal at all. Ahem. She needed moderation. But just as she was about to turn away, Li Shaoling slid a lively, dazzling nce at her. ¡°Are you dumbstruck from how handsome I am?¡± ¡°...¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°Little pervert.¡± ¡°...¡± Nheless, Ji Weixi maintained her calm appearance and exined, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I just thought that the sight on your window looked nicer. Who¡¯s looking at you again?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile did not waver, however, as if he was saying ¡®I get it even if you didn¡¯t say it¡¯. Ji Weixi shyly turned away, closed her eyes and took a nap. When she woke up, the sun outside was already high above, at once blinding and a little hot. Rubbing her eyes and turning, she found that Li Shaoling was still driving with the same exact posture. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± She could not help asking. ¡°Why not I drive while you nap for a bit?¡± ¡°No need. You keep sleeping.¡± Be that as it may, Ji Weixi could no longer sleep, and was even feeling a little hurt because of him... *** As its name suggests, Ocean City was an urban area surrounded by the seas. There were not many mosquitoes even in summer thanks to the sea breeze blowing throughout the year, and the air was fresher too. Still, it often drizzled in this city. Most citizens often leave their homes early in the day and returnedte as they make a living by catching seafood and harvesting oceanic vegetation. Quite a number of houses here were built recently as well, with rows of freshly painted small bungalow houses packed together, forming streaks of twisted, narrow alleyways. Green vines crept up to the rooftops and grew all over, with red roses growing everywhere outside the low ck doors. It was a vibrant and beautiful sight, and Ji Weixi fell in love with the ce the moment she got down from the car. But since it was lunchtime, the two had a meal before searching for Jian Jie¡¯s location with their map. Her house was located in a remote spot that was almost outside the city, and rather rundownpared to the other buildings. It was small, brick-tiled house. The doors were rusted and faded after years of wear and tear, its original color no longer identifiable. Ji Weixi, holding Li Shaoling¡¯s hand, walked across the cobblestone path leading to the house. Creak¡ª The door wasn¡¯t locked and was opened with a gentle push, albeit with a sharp noise that was ufortable to the ears. With the door halfway closed in the first ce, they could hear the sound of rather slow footsteps from within. An old woman with rather messy ck and white hair, wearing a worn, faded red blouse embroidered with flowers came. The cloth shoes on her feet were caked with mud. After a look at them through her muddled eyes, she hesitantly asked. ¡°Who... are you looking for?¡± ¡°Is this Jian Jie¡¯s house?¡± Li Shaoling asked in return indifferently. The olddy nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is she? We have something to talk to her about.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tell her toe out!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was very cold. Coupled that with the inscrutable look he had, anyone would think that they were being forced to confess in a courtroom. The olddy¡¯s eyes went red immediately and she was about to cry. ¡°Mister police, my granddaughter didn¡¯t break thew!¡± Li Shaoling was speechless. At the same time, Ji Weixi quickly pulled him a step back by the hand and smiled gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, we¡¯re not the police... but you should probably know that Jian Jie has been working at CBS a while ago.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The olddy quickly nodded, and after some thought, her eyes between the two. ¡°But she has resigned... you¡¯re...¡± ¡°We¡¯re her superiors. Although she has resigned, there are some matters she has yet to settle. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to get to the bottom of the situation with her. May I know if she¡¯s here?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s smile waspletely harmless and amicable, allowing the olddy to slowly let her guard down. ¡°Our Xiao Jie was out to buy groceries¡ª¡± But before the olddy finished, her eyes brightened as she stared behind them and pointed with her finger. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re home, Xiao Jie! These two are your superiors in your oldpany, they¡¯re saying that they want to talk to you...¡± Thud¡ª Ji Weixi promptly turned towards the sound to find a woman dressed in a loss T-shirt dress, throwing the bags she was holding and fleeing swiftly and panickily. The more she ran, the more guilty she looked! ¡°Stop!¡± Ji Weixi shouted and quickly gave chase. Jian Jie was not a quick runner and there were moments when she clutched her hip as if out of breath. However, Ji Weixi did not think much of it and rushed ahead of Jian Jie to intercept her when she suddenly reached out and shoved. Caught off guard, Ji Weixi reflexively held onto a nearby wall and avoid falling. That was when a shadow suddenly streaked past her eyes. Li Shaoling rushed ahead by a few paces and caught the woman by her wrist, swinging her backwards. ¡°Argh!¡± The woman shrieked from the pain, while Li Shaoling kept both her hands pinned behind her back in a single breath. It was just that the move itself looked so much like... arresting a suspect. Truly, chivalry is dead with this man. Ji Weixi walked up to them, reached out and lifted the woman¡¯s chin. After a good look at her face, it turns out that her appearance was eptable and on the fair side, but definitely not beautiful. Maybe average. ¡°Are you Jian Jie?¡± The woman averted her eyes. ¡°I-I¡¯m not!¡± As with most denials, that was a lie. Ji Weixi threw the woman a cold re. ¡°Jian Jie, you should know why we came looking for you.¡± ¡°W-why?¡± Jian Jie stuttered, feigning ignorance. ¡°You know what you did!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not Jian Jie, you have the wrong person!¡± Jian Jie did all she could to look innocent, but she also kept turning her eyes away which only betrayed her guilt. Meanwhile, the olddy had rushed to them as the conversation turned awkward, and went pale when she saw Li Shaoling¡¯s armlock over Jian Jie. ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?! Sir, c-could you let my granddaughter free?¡± Ji Weixi gave Li Shaoling a look¡ªonly then did he let go. The olddy made a stern face. ¡°Xiao Jie, tell me what did you do to them!¡± Jian Jie¡¯s expression changed. She had been rubbing her wrists in pain but she promptly froze. Even the smile she showed the olddy was awkward. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandmother... you don¡¯t need to know...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to know? Your superiors from such a bigpany came personally looking for you. something must have happened! Tell us!¡± ¡°Grandmother, I...¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face fell. Put on the spot, she struggled for a long moment but could not manage a word. From the looks of things, the olddy must not be aware of what Jian Jie did. And Jian Jie would like to keep it that way. As such, Ji Weixi walked up to them to help calm things down. ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s actually a minor matter.¡± The olddy clearly did not believe that, however, since it was not unavoidable for anyone to imagine things with how Li Shaoling had behaved just now. ¡°Grandmother... I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Ji Weixi smiled. ¡°Actually, Jian Jie had been underperforming at thepany, dragging her team¡¯s feet so far that the entirepany met losses. And yet, Jian Jie chose to run away at this vital moment, and that is why we have especiallye to inquire after her...¡± Chapter 135 - President Li is Upset

Chapter 135: President Li is Upset

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi then paused for a nce at Li Shaoling. ¡°I¡¯ll also apologize for President Li who was also being a little excessive.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened. His woman doesn¡¯t apologize to anyone! And he was not at fault. Still, Ji Weixi had just turned to give a look, signaling him not to talk. He would be having an outburst if it had been before. However, all he could do now was to keep it in as she told him told. It was the first time he felt so upset. Meanwhile, the olddy was staring at Jian Jie with doubt. ¡°Is everything she said true?!¡± Since that excuse was far more eptable than what despicable things Jian Jie had been up to, she bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Stupid girl!¡± The olddy coldly reprimanded. ¡°Not everyone could join thatpany, and even if our family is poor, we are not short on will! You have to admit your mistake if you dragged their feet, but you actually ran! No wonder I could tell you¡¯re not acting straight even at home!¡± The olddy scolded her agitatedly to the point that her face went red, and quickly hurried to Li Shaoling and was about to kneel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li! My granddaughter has troubled you... you can punish me however you want, but my granddaughter is still young!¡± At first, Li Shaoling would have not entertained her, but feebly caught the olddy after Ji Weixi threw him another look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± He said coolly. Then, Ji Weixi timely took over the conversation. ¡°Grandmother, is it alright if we talk about this matter alone with Jian Jie?¡± ¡°Of course! She has to take responsibility for her own mistakes! But...¡± The olddy nodded, and knowing that the one named President Li Was rather obedient to the young, beautifuldy, she grasped Ji Weixi¡¯s hands and begged. ¡°Youngdy, I only have one granddaughter. May I ask that you don¡¯t make it too hard for her?¡± The olddy was quite contradictory¡ªafter giving Jian Jie a justified scolding a moment ago, she was now changing her tune and asking for mercy. Still, Ji Weixi could understand her, and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Jie was stamping her feet. ¡°Grandmother!¡± ¡°Make sure to apologize to President Li and thisdy!¡± The olddy coldly said, before turning and going back inside her house with a cold snort. Nheless, the atmosphere turned cold immediately when she left. It was a rather remote location near some woods, with a few benches ced beside a table. Although Jian Jie disliked Ji Weixi and would rather shoot her ugly looks, Li Shaoling was present and she was very cautious about that. After all, he is someone who could call the shots in River Town. ¡°President Li... Miss Ji, p-please sit.¡± Jian Jie gestured as she walked up to one of the benches. ¡°As long as you expose the ones who made you do it, I can pretend everything never happened.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was cold. Jian Jie kept shaking her head in bafflement. ¡°President Li, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wow. Still ying dumb. Ji Weixi walked up to Jian Jie, using her height advantage to overwhelm her while also advising her good-naturedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they gave you, Jian Jie, but I won¡¯t trouble you as long as you make it clear to everyone that someone else was behind Lin Xiaoman¡¯s incident and it had nothing to do with me. You would even profit more from us, how about that?¡± Jian Jie had yed the thief who cried thief, making Ji Weixi her scapegoat¡ªit was already marvelous that Ji Weixi could keep her patience to make a deal with Jian Jie. Even so, Jian Jie was not buying it. She simply hung her head and stood where she was, pretending as if she heard nothing. Her look pretty much said ¡®I¡¯m not talking whatever you would give me¡¯. As such, Ji Weixi took a deep breath and adopted a colder tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t talk. When I take you to court over the nder, do you think your grandmother would ever see you again?¡± Jian Jie finally looked up then, looking very much upset. ¡°Miss Ji, I was only telling the truth, as I had always been. Don¡¯t you know what you did? And I¡¯m not a part of CBS anymore! All your problems have nothing to do with me... I-I¡¯ll start a new life...¡± Pausing, Jian Jie then sneaked a nce at Li Shaoling, mustering her courage as she said, ¡°I-if you bother me again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± With that, she turned and strode away panickily. Never has there been another person who could be so shameless. Be that as it may, Ji Weixi now finally met one and broadened her horizon. Jian Jie was lying so pathologically that she must believe her lies to be true. Today was also the second day of her period, and she had been enduring the difort in the first ce. And the moment Jian Jie was finished, she could feel a warm stream flowing downwards without stopping in her underbelly... Her waist was hurting unbearably. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Shaoling suddenly yelled, and Jian Jie froze immediately in fright. ¡°Turn around.¡± Hemanded with a sinister coldness. Jian Jie did so with her back hunched, and looked at Li Shaoling cringingly. The skies were almost covered in dark clouds, the oppressive grayness leaving anyone breathless. At the same time, Li Shaoling¡¯s dark look would leave anyone shivering in fear even if it wasn¡¯t cold. He was menacing despite not looking angry whenever he doesn¡¯t talk. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that even if you submitted your resignation personally, it has to go through confirmation from HR?¡± Jian Jie looked at him in confusion. ¡°And since human resources had not examined and approved your resignation, you¡¯re still an employee of CBS.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face turned pale immediately. ¡°How... how could this be?¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the culprit told you to make your escape, and that she would handle your resignation processing?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°The truth is that she had no intention of helping you, because she could still use you as herst shield. After all, she knew that the money she gave you is enough to make you sacrifice your own life for her willingly.¡± Jian Jie froze entirely with a look full of disbelief. Now, Li Shaoling walked up to her nonchntly, not hiding his sneer at all. ¡°She used your folly as her weapon, knowing that even when the timees, you would still be thankful for her¡ªthankful that she helped you in your most difficult moment. And when it¡¯s all over, she¡¯ll enjoy the rewards, while you... remain the unwanted bag of trash you are, a dumped chess piece.¡± Although his words were ever indifferent, it hit Jian Jie with utmost precision where it hurts. Boom¡ª The thunder signaling a storm rumbled overhead as the skies darkened. Lightning streaked through the horizons, illuminating the growing paleness on Jian Jie¡¯s face. She was crossing her fingers, her once determined look nowpletely copsed. She took a deep breath, her mouth twitching. But just as she was about to relent and confess, when the words were about to leave her mouth, her phone rang suddenly, jolting her. She fumbled for her phone with shaking fingers, her face changing the moment she saw her screen and quickly received the call with her back to them. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Okay... I-I go it.¡± When she hung up, Jian Jie turned to look at Ji Weixi. Her gaze was different from before, and seemed to hold many words. When Ji Weixi was about to walk about to her, bean-sized raindrops abruptly started sshing down. It felt icy to the touch, and stopped her in her tracks. And when she had her head lowered, a van had suddenly dashed up and braked just in front of them. Jian Jie hurried away and got inside. Chapter 136 - Doting

Chapter 136: Doting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi could only watch as the van drove off, only to be caught by Li Shaoling when she tried to give chase. ¡°Quick, get to your car and chase them!¡± Ji Weixi was stamping her feet indignantly¡ªhow could he be so calm?! The witness they went through so much trouble to find was gone now! ¡°Rx.¡± Li Shaoling calmly replied. ¡°She¡¯s not getting away.¡± Ji Weixi had more to say, but she also felt that she was bleeding more now. She could not help but hold her waist and gasp in difort. Li Shaoling simply scooped her up, and grinned at her unhappy face. ¡°Storms here are terrifying, so you might get scared. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest, and I promise we¡¯ll find her. Alright?¡± At the sight of his smiling face, Ji Weixi could only simply live with how annoyed she was. Unable to stay unreasonable with him sweet-talking her like that, she nodded tamely. As they drove back into the city, the downpour, coupled with the sea winds and fog became even wilder. The car wiper worked incessantly, whereas lightning and thunder split the heavens deafeningly. It was suddenly dark and suddenly bright inside the car as the windshield was utterly drenched in rain, smudging it with sshes and very much blurring it. It was too dangerous to drive in this weather¡ªLi Shaoling¡¯s brow had knitted together while Ji Weixi kept her eye on the GPS indicator of a nearby hotel on the map, gesturing for him to stop at a car park. She sighed in disappointment. ¡°We could only stay here. I¡¯m worried something would happen if we go any further.¡± Li Shaoling looked at her as he unfastened his seatbelt. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Before she could say a word, Li Shaoling had taken a jacket from the backseat and got out of the car, dashed around it and opened Ji Weixi¡¯s door to carry her down. It had been just a moment, but there was now basically a river outside the main doors of the hotel. Nheless, Ji Weixi waspletely clean aside from being a little wet when Li Shaoling put her down in the lobby. On the other hand, Li Shaoling¡¯s clothes werepletely soaked through in no time at all. His short sleeves were sticking to his arm and his ck hair was dripping, with droplets flowing down along his long nose and onto his thin lips. How lethal. So ragged, yet so handsome¡ªthe picture of a beautiful man walking out of a shower. Ji Weixi felt moved to tears: he had carried her so that she won¡¯t get her shoes dirty, and waded through the piling rainwater. He even gave her his jacket, and she could feel her heart swelling in utter fulfillment. *** The hotel only had one room left: a luxury suite. Ji Weixi was a little resistant to that idea, but having seen that Li Shaoling had made payment and the desk receptionist cast envious looks at her, she braced herself and followed him into the elevator. Swiping the car outside and entering their room, Ji Weixi heated up the bath and only remembered then that their luggage was still in the car. Li Shaoling was drying his hair with a towel. Noticing her weird look, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Li Shaoling... we didn¡¯t bring in our luggage...¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Li Shaoling had just reached out to pinch her little face, but suddenly realizing that his body was a little cold, he quickly pulled back, afraid that she would get a cold. Ji Weixi caught him, however, and worriedly said, ¡°The hotel should have umbres. Borrow one, don¡¯t get wet again.¡± He smiled. ¡°Alright. You should take a bath or you¡¯ll get a cold.¡± Ji Weixi nodded and watched as he left before closing the door. Since having her period meant she could not soak herself in the bath due to infections, she merely took a hot shower beforeing out in a bathrobe.1 However, she could not calm down as she stood by the window and watched the pouring rain outside. Li Shaoling was even more drenched when he came back, and looked a lot more ragged than before, although that still did not affect his good looks. Ji Weixi felt a little hurt to see him so battered for the first time, but also breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s fortunate that he returned, or her brain would be full of bloody scenes from every kind of ident. As Li Shaoling went for his bath, Ji Weixi pulled her luggage to a corner and made the bed before drying her hair. She kept sighing near the window with senseless worries. What misfortune: to be caught in such a storm just when they had arrived at Ocean City, and letting Jian Jie escape just when they had caught her. However, Li Shaoling had promised her so surely that they would find her. Therefore, she chose to believe in him. But even as she wondered nkly, she suddenly felt a warmness over her back, followed by the sweet scent of minty soap. Maybe because he had just got out of the bath, Li Shaoling¡¯s face was a steaming red. Even so, the lines on his face remained ever tender, his brows and eyes ever gentle and his ebony pupils clear and bright. He held her¡ªjust like that, his chin resting on her shoulder while he stared at her fixedly. Ji Weixi turned her head slightly, and the tip of her nose immediately rubbed on his, the hotness of their breaths colliding. She inhaled sharply as her heart thumped wildly, but she pretended that it was nothing and cleared her throat. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± His voice seemed to have been rinsed: gentle, clear and ever attractive, tugging at her heartstrings as he spoke beside her ears. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was already caught in a storm, and yet she kept a straight face and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering when the rain would stop.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Li Shaoling said and gnawed at her ear. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Leave it to me, and we¡¯ll have a break first. Okay?¡± Hisst syble seemed to be slightly lifted, revealing his patience and sweet-talking. The word ¡®break¡¯ was really a puzzling one. Ji Weixi blushed meekly as her mind unwittingly spiced things up with certain... questionable images. She pulled away from him, head lowered and mumbling. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Be that as it may, she had just taken one step out when Li Shaoling caught her again, putting hisrge body over her own. Ji Weixi immediately stumbled onto the table behind. Reacting quickly, she kept her bnce with her hands, but she seemed to have knocked something over, and it dropped to the floor in a clutter. Her breath was caught when she looked down. There was every kind of color avable. Uh... But... Time seemed to stand still, and the air was swirling with awkwardness and vague intimacy. ¡°Weixi...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was hoarse. Ji Weixi kept both hands over her ears and dashed crazily to the bed, pulled the nket over herself while putting on a serious face as she watched a show on her phone. She felt she was crumbling inside. Li Shaoling simply sat beside her, full of invasive hormonal scent. JI Weixi forced herself to stay calm and stared fixedly at her phone. She found a love drama, but the scene incidentally was not a family-friendly one. Really.... %#£¤&£¤%##!! She quickly closed it and watched Detective Conan instead. Yes, there¡¯s a murder in every episode. This is good, and it would melt off the awkwardness... The episode she happened to be watching was the ¡®Mountain Vi Bandaged Man Murder Case¡¯, a two-parter that stood out. Ji Weixi remembered that she was frightened to death by the series when she watched them a younger age, but felt nothing when she watched it now. Maybe it was because of her age, and she eventually became absorbed in it,pletely ignoring Li Shaoling¡¯s presence. Chapter 137 - President Li Has A Fever Chapter 137: President Li Has A Fever Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Ji Weixi had thought, Detective Conan was entertaining. Li Shaoling had stayed quiet beside her all along. Assuming that he was watching with her, Ji Weixi thought nothing of it. After around five episodes, she shifted her body a little since she was starting to feel sore when she felt a sinking sensation over her shoulder. Li Shaoling¡¯s head had simply dropped, very naturally using her shoulder as a pillow. Ji Weixi shoved him. ¡°Get up, Li Shaoling!¡± This trick again? Clingy. ¡°Get up!¡± Li Shaoling fidgeted a little, and said very quietly, ¡°It hurts...¡± ¡°...¡± The same trick again! Irritated, Ji Weixi pushed him away and he simply dropped sideways, as if having lost all strength. Sensing that something wasn¡¯t right, she went up to touch him, and only realized then that he was frighteningly warm, and his forehead was even hotter when she put the back of her hand on it. His eyes were tightly shut and his cheeks all red, his breaths rush and even scalding. ¡°Wake up, Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi was now absolutely horrified, with her heart tightening at the same time. His fever would not recede quickly if she used some cold object to physically lower his temperature. What would happen if the fever fries his brain? The Li family would be aughing stock. Ji Weixi shivered, her hair standing on end when she imagined Li Shaoling turning into a handicap child ying mud with her little one. Without further ado, she soaked a towel in cold water and covered it over his forehead, and changed into fresh clothes before going downstairs to the lobby. After some asking, the front desk informed her that the nearest pharmacy was at least one kilometer away. Ji Weixi went upstairs to search for Li Shaoling¡¯s car keys but couldn¡¯t find it. She hence resorted to borrowing an umbre from the front desk and travel on foot. Cold winds were shrieking and pulling her umbre. Hardly able to move forward, Ji Weixi wanted very much to retreat. Still, she did not want Li Shaoling to be reduced to a loony, chasing after her every day and calling her mommy... Just in case, she even bought every single antipyretic avable. After the long and difficult trip, Ji Weixi returned to the hotelpletely soaked, with her long hair sticking over her neck. Her clothes were also dripping with rainwater, hugging her body and entuating her curvaceous figure. She quickly returned to her room after returning the umbre, and jumped in shock when the door was opened. Li Shaoling was sitting up while leaning just beside the doorway feebly. His huge body was curled up, leaving the doorway rather narrow. He slowly locked up beneath the yellow corridor lights, his eyes bing distant and watery the moment he saw Ji Weixi. His face was unnaturally crimson, and he looked at once pitiful, helpless and especially lonely as the lights illuminated him. After staring nkly for a moment, Ji Weixi rushed to him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you would leave me...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was quiet, sad and no different from an abandoned child. There were even red circles over his eyes. Ji Weixi felt as if her heart was stabbed, torn open, and spluttering blood. She entered and closed the door, and found him even warmer as she felt for his temperature! Look at him now. Could he be delirious from the fever? Ji Weixi dropped to a crouch in front of him. ¡°Why would I leave you?¡± Li Shaoling immediately hugged her, nestling his head under her neck. ¡°Then would you leave me?¡± He asked carefully. She remembered then that he was a bastard and was cursed for it, and so wrapped her arms tightly around him and gently stroked his back. ¡°I would never leave you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± Li Shaoling freed her and smiled. A smile that was heart-aching to see. Nheless, she coaxed him gently. ¡°Come on up. Let¡¯s have some medicine, okay?¡± She had never coaxed anyone so tenderly, not even her own son¡ªJi Jiayu. Li Shaoling nodded, but his body was swaying all over the ce and he had no strength at all. Gritting her teeth and summoning all her strength, Ji Weixi helped him get to the bed which he dropped into, his eyes closed as he breathed rapidly and very painfully. Ji Weixi ignored the difort of her drenched clothes and quickly boiled some water to make him a cup of antipyretic. Through it all, his gaze never left her, but he also had to struggle to keep his heavy eyelids open to find her, as if he was afraid that she would abandon him. After warming the medicine, Ji Weixi brought the cup to his mouth. ¡°Good boy, drink.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s nose wrinkled after a sniff. ¡°So bitter...¡± At the moment, he was no different from a child... no, he is in fact a child. Nheless, Ji Weixi kept her patience and coaxed him. ¡°Drink it and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°But it tastes bitter.¡± Ji Weix looked around, pursing her lips when she found no sugar. ¡°How about I give you a kiss after you finish it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately gulped down the medicine, and looked at her hopefully. Ji Weixi could not help but smile, and kissed him gently. ¡°Still bitter?¡± Li Shaoling shook his head and smiled childishly. ¡°So sweet.¡± ¡°Lie down, get some sleep. You¡¯ll be better when you wake up¡ªI¡¯m taking a bath.¡± Ji Weixi turned to leave, when two arms suddenly coiled around her. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me... please don¡¯t leave me...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was shuddering as he begged in his childish sleep-talking. ¡°I¡¯ll be a good boy... I¡¯ll do anything you want... just... don¡¯t leave me...¡± Ji Weixi froze, stunned. This was the first time she had seen Li Shaoling like this. To her impression, he had always been invincible and utterly egoistic. But today... she finally knew that it was only a front. Had he been abandoned before? Ji Weixi lowered her head in a bitter smile, abruptly remembering how she had left her home to survive, bullied by everyone when her mother died. Did Li Shaoling meet the same fate before? She saw her past self, a past she would not recollect. Hence, she turned and hugged Li Shaoling, and did her best to smile. ¡°Why would I leave you? You¡¯re such a good boy. I would never leave you. ever.¡± She seemed to be telling her past self that. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was not freeing her. Such a big man, and yet he still had to shrink into her arms to sleep. Ji Weixi¡¯s clothes remained half-wet and ufortably damp, but she had to endure it while she coaxed and gently stroking Li Shaoling. The only thing she wasn¡¯t doing was singing a luby. Li Shaoling slept soundly, his brows throwing a faint shadow over his eyelids. Ji Weixi reached out to touch his forehead, and promptly breathed a sigh of relief: his fever had receded. Gently putting down the arms he was holding her with, Ji Weixi took off her clothes and went for a shower. Aftering out in a bathrobe, shey down beside him again. When she closed her eyes this time, fatigue like never before struck her. There was no telling how long had passed, but the agony in her underbelly only grew, and she thought that she was bleeding profusely beneath. She must have caught a cold, and it was almostmon for her to dance between life and death whenever she caught a cold when she had her period. Tossing around muddleheadedly, she felt as if someone held her, and a warmth seemed to wrap around her underbelly too. Her tightly knitted brows slowly rxed... Chapter 138 - Wife-Pampering Measures Could be Improved Chapter 138: Wife-Pampering Measures Could be Improved Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was seven in the morning on the next day when Ji Weixi woke up again. She rubbed her eyes and stretched. The difort throughout her body was gone now, but she was feeling even more exhausted. The curtains were tightly shut as if in fear that someone would be disturbed if sunlight came in. Ji Weixi sat up, her limbs sore and feeble. She touched the spot beside her by instinct, but it was already cold now. And there was no one else around. Could Li Shaoling have be mentally disabled and ran off to y with mud? Startled by that very thought, Ji Weixi was about to throw the sheets off herself when she heard the door open with a beep. Li Shaoling entered, carrying breakfast. He looked refreshed, spirited, and so handsome that no one could tear their eyes away from him. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± He set up the bed table and put the breakfast on it, opening one container after another. But just as Ji Weixi wanted to say something, he beat her to the punch and kissed her. ¡°Morning kiss.¡± He grinned. Compared to the him now, she preferred the him from yesterday who became childlike in his fever. That way, he could be controlled and be obedient without retorting, allowing Ji Weixi to feel in control. Now that he had regained his wits, there probably was no controlling him once again. Still, Ji Weixi felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Ji Weixi had a sip of milk and a bite of a steamed pork bun¡ªit was quite delicious. That was when she looked up to find Li Shaoling sitting beside her, staring at her with his hand under his chin in a most upfront manner. He did not even blink at once, but instead looked very serious. She thought she must look overwhelmingly ugly, having not washed her face and messy bed hair. What was he admiring so determinedly then? Feeling as if she was sitting on a carpet of needles, she continued eating her breakfast, pulling some loose strands of hair behind her ear. It took some effort for her to finish it beneath his searing gaze, but just as she was about to get off bed, Li Shaoling asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Wash up...¡± Li Shaoling scooped her up. ¡°Eh? What are you doing?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s cheeks were a little red. ¡°Carrying you off to wash up.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile became wider when he saw her endearing look. And in the end, he was standing in a corner and watching as she brushed her teeth and washed her face. ¡°...¡± Why did she have a feeling that she was in jail and being watched by a warden? When she was done washing up, Li Shaoling suddenly hugged her from behind when she was about to change, touching her underbelly as if it was treasure. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Afraid to move, Ji Weixi answered truthfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± His hands tightened around her, and there was amand a voice in his voice now. ¡°Don¡¯t go off getting yourself soaked in rain next time. Got it?¡± He actually knew? Then... didn¡¯t it mean he knew about how she had coaxed him yesterday? Ji Weixi felt that it didn¡¯t sit right with her. ¡°Silly.¡± He sighed softly beside her ears. ¡°I¡¯ll feel sad.¡± Sheughed drily. ¡°It¡¯s fine... you got wet because of me too... we¡¯re... square now.¡± ¡°I would die for you, but I forbid you from getting even a scratch from me.¡± He replied. A warmth arose in Ji Weixi¡¯s heart, but she calmly asked, ¡°Are you alright now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s arms tightened around her once again, his cheek brushing against hers as he quietly said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me.¡± The scenes of yesterday were still vivid in his mind, affirming his determination to spoil her to the heights of the heavens. Ji Weixi shyly tried to shift aside, her cheeks scalding as she bit her lip. ¡°You... let me go.¡± What a puppy. Her heart thumped wildly, with waves of electric currents numbing her body. ¡°You told me that you would never leave me. You have to fulfill your promise.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. ¡°I have a record of your voice in my phone too. We¡¯re getting married tomorrow, or I¡¯m suing you.¡± ¡°....¡± So suffocating. ¡°Well... do I have a chance of winning my case?¡± Ji Weixi asked meekly. ¡°Not in your life. You¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°Capitalism is evil!¡± Ji Weixi red at him angrily. There was only tender affection in his eyes. ¡°Only with you.¡± *** Li Shaoling continued bugging Ji Weixi for quite some time with hugs and kisses. She was blushing a lot when they went downstairs. The attendants could not envy her more. It was as if that woman¡¯sst name is ¡®Bliss¡¯! Outside, the after-rain air was full of a muddy scent, while the sun shone warmly on the body. Ji Weixi scowled when she got in the car. ¡°Now, where are we going to look for Jian Jie?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at a gambling den.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Shaoling passed her his phone, and she understood after scanning through it: Jian Jie has a boyfriend¡ªan addicted gambler who lived off women, named Lin Kai. He was twenty-five and was doing nothing worthwhile in life, depending on Jian Jie who made a living to sustain him. Ji Weixi understood right then. ¡°So Jian Jie took the bribe for her boyfriend.¡± However, she was also curious¡ªfrom where did Li Shaoling get this information? She slid a nce at him: he was focusing on driving, and quite happy despite having his phone in her grasp. Sneakily, she checked it and found his conversation history with someone whose ID is ¡®Fat Butterfly¡¯. [Fat Butterfly: Ling Ling, love you~ I gave you so much dirt, remember to treat me to dinner when youe back~] [Li Shaoling: Okay.] It was a simple exchange, but Ji Weixi blew up immediately. And what a mouthful name. Sounds so horrible! ¡°A friend.¡± ¡°A man or a woman?¡± Li Shaoling nced at her, lifting a brow. ¡°A woman.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s grip on his phone became tighter as she sneered inwardly. Very nice, Li Shaoling! Always murmuring those sweet things and how he could not love her more, and here he was, already having an affair. All men are pigs! Liars that can¡¯t be trusted! Ji Weixi could not help wanting to curse his whole family, but maintained a calm appearance ¡°Eating vinegar 1?¡± He asked. ¡°Where would I get vinegar? I¡¯m not having dumplings.¡± ¡°So, you are jealous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s voice became just a little louder. Li Shaoling immediately stopped the car and snuggled up to her. ¡°You usually don¡¯t talk like that. Your eyes are also evading mine and there¡¯s duress in your tone, not to mention that your look exposes everything: You are jealous, Ji Weixi, and you still wouldn¡¯t admit it.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. She couldn¡¯t say anything against that. Could he help her save a little face? How could he expose her so directly? ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shaoling said, ending his teasing. ¡°He¡¯s actually a man and a friend of mine. Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡± Ji Weixi gave a cold snort and stubbornly refused to admit it. ¡°Who¡¯s angry? I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not angry. Then will you forgive me?¡± ¡°No way!¡± He cheated her! He needed a spanking! Nheless, Li Shaoling put his arm around her shoulders, and pulled so close to her their breaths were tangled. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°...¡± Oh my god. This again! ¡°My fault, I won¡¯t tease you again.¡± Li Shaoling put on a miserable look. ¡°Dear Weixi, don¡¯t be angry, alright? There¡¯s only you in my heart, and I love you only. don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ji Weixi steeled herself. ¡°Nope.¡± Li Shaoling gave her a kiss. ¡°I love you.¡± That process continued, with him saying ¡®I love you¡¯ each time he kissed her and growing in tenderness with every murmur. Cornered, Ji Weixi¡¯s face went hot-red and was left with no dignity at all. She was going crazy. Chapter 139 - Can’t You Straighten Up Your Act?

Chapter 139: Can¡¯t You Straighten Up Your Act?

¡°You¡¯re despicable, Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s face turned bright red as she punched him, albeit gently. He was only too happy to hug her. ¡°I¡¯m your man no matter how despicable I am.¡± Nonsense! Hmph! The car was pungent with the scent of love. Suddenly, someone knocked on it. Thud-thud-thud! Ji Weixi froze and looked up to find an old woman pasting her face on the car window and trying her best to peek inside. Woah! Ji Weixi slid into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms by instinct, while he pulled a long face while he rolled down the window. However, before he could get a word in, the old woman had thrown a flyer inside. The two of them were speechless: printed on the flyer was a seedy sort ofmercial... *** The gambling den in Ocean City was a three-storied building. At first, Li Shaoling was reluctant to bring Ji Weixi with him since there were many men inside and he did not want them to ogle her, but she insisted on following, even making a look that said ¡®I-will-cry-if-you-don¡¯t-let-me-follow¡¯. Helpless, he took her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t leave my side when we¡¯re in there. Understand?¡± Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Still, before they entered, they already spot Jian Jie nearby, wrestling away with a pudgy woman. Jian Jie was skinny, short and a little pale. She simply couldn¡¯t hold her own against the hardy woman. A slim man was standing beside them. Standing around one point seven three meters tall, his looks were not stunning but had its merits, his facial features even carrying a hint of femininity. He had yellow-brownish hair, with a thick fringe that covered his forehead. He watched as the two women wrestled away, approaching them from time to time to attempt stopping them, only to meekly withdraw afterwards. That has to be Lin Kai. Meanwhile, Jian Jie mmed into the wall from a shove by the hardy woman. Biting her lip in pain, she yelled, ¡°Lin Kai, are you really leaving me?!¡± Lin Kai tugged at his sleeves and leveled a fearful look at the hardy woman, before gingerly saying, ¡°Xiao... Xiao Jie, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s break up.¡± Jian Jie sneered as she pointed her finger at the hardy woman. ¡°So? Are you telling me you fell in love with this ogre?!¡± The hardy woman promptly pulled her hair and pped her. ¡°Kai Kai loves my beautiful soul! What are youpared to me?!¡± Jian Jie¡¯s ears were ringing from the p. Unable to hold it in, her tears started to roll. ¡°Lin Kai! We¡¯ve been together for four years and I gave you everything I have! What about you!? I never even received a rose! How much money have I given you? Don¡¯t you know what that means to me? And you¡¯re actually telling me that you would rather be with this woman now and don¡¯t want to be with me anymore! Did you feed your conscience to the dogs?!¡± Lin Kai looked troubled at that, seemingly moved by her words. However, the hardy woman also started yelling, putting her hands on her hips. ¡°Lin Kai! Don¡¯t you forget who can give you what you want! You can get anything you dream of as long as you¡¯re with me¡ªthis little bitch has nothing. You¡¯ll only suffer with her!¡± Wow. So he is every bit the manwhore he is, making a living off women. And a useless, effeminate scoundrel at that. On the other hand, the hardy woman was dressed poshly. She must be rich. And right after she spoke, Lin Kai immediately turned to Jian Jie and begged. ¡°Xiao Jie, let me go, I beg you! Thest four years haven¡¯t been kind to me, and you never loved me even if you kept saying it! I never felt your love, so spare me! Let me be with Fang, okay?!¡± That hardy woman¡¯s name was Fang... What a unique name. Jian Jie¡¯s tears were overflowing even as she red at Lin Kai, but she suddenly smiled. ¡°Can you say that in good conscience? Not that you have one, Lin Kai! Is it enough that I gave you everything?! I finally see you for what you are now: a white-eyed wolf that would never be satisfied! Ingrate!¡± Meanwhile, Ji Weixi really could not continue watching it. That was the first time she saw the other woman being so full of herself, not to mention that she was fat, ugly and brimming with confidence. She must have be bloated with Courage from listening to too much Fish Leong. And now, upon hearing the insult against Lin Kai, Fang had raised her hand, ready for another p. However, another hand caught her firmly. She red at Ji Weixi. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jian Jie, shrinking in fear was stunned when she saw Ji Weixi. ¡°Miss Ji?¡± Ji Wei flung off Fang¡¯s hand and sneered. ¡°The other women these days... so shameless.¡± Fang, assuming that Ji Weixi was going to Jian Jie when she realized that they knew each other, rolled up her sleeves and approached her. ¡°So what if I¡¯m the other woman?¡± She growled conceitedly. ¡°Who are you to mind my business? Run along while I¡¯m still having a good mood!¡± Ji Weixi smiled coldly in return. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to handle this.¡± ¡°You want to die!¡± Fang¡¯s face turned vicious, wheeling at Ji Weixi when she was caught firmly by a strong hand once again. ¡®That little bitch has a lot of help,¡¯ Fang thought then. She turned, ready to unleash a tirade of curses but was left frozen in that very moment. Li Shaoling¡¯s face was impassive; his gaze as cold as ice. His exceedingly handsome face, coupled with his natural noble air lifted his head and shoulders above the crowd. Fang was dumbstruck from staring alone¡ªher eyes were almost popping up. That man was so ridiculously good looking he would bend straight men. Jian Jie looked as if she had found salvation. ¡°President Li!¡± Li Shaoling turned to her in disdain and mocked her tly. ¡°You really deserved that.¡± Ashamed, Jian Jie bit her lip and lowered her head. Ji Weixi moved to Li Shaoling¡¯s side in quick, small steps. It¡¯s veryforting having his protection. ¡°Come with us. You have to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done.¡± She then said, eyeing Jian Jie. Hanging her head, Jian Jie walked to her side, although she also nced at Lin Kai before she left, seemingly still unwilling to leave. ¡°Xiao Jie!¡± He suddenly called out her name urgently. She quickly turned, looking at him hopefully and believing that he was going to take her back in regret. ¡°The house rent... has expired, I¡¯m giving back the keys.¡± He forked out a bunch of keys and handed it to Jian Jie, whose tears poured down. She bawled, gasping for breath in between and devastated. Ji Weixi quickly took the keys and threw them into a nearby trash can and dragged Jian Jie along, forcing her to leave. At another corner, Fang¡¯s eyes had never left Li Shaoling after he arrived. She then turned to look at Lin Kai beside her. He would never even be that good looking even with stic surgery. She was suddenly a little regretful. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling received a call the instant he sat down. ¡°President Li, you haven¡¯t given me a response regarding Xiaoman¡¯s incident. Aren¡¯t you being too¡ª¡± Li Shaoling hung up before the caller could finish. ¡°Who was it?¡± Ji Weixi asked. ¡°Wrong number. ¡°Oh...¡± At the same time, Jian Jie was still crying. Her eyes were red and swollen miserably. Unbearably annoyed, Ji Weixi mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop crying!? It¡¯s just a man. Can¡¯t you straighten up your act?¡± Chapter 140 - I Envy You, You Have A Good Husband

Chapter 140: I Envy You, You Have A Good Husband

Jian Jie stared at her in fright, her tears promptly freezing. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi continued scolding her. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? He¡¯s a scumbag. He would rather have that ugly one than you. And what does that mean?¡± Jian Jie was confused. ¡°...what does it mean?¡± ¡°It means you¡¯re less than an ugly woman in his heart. He would never shed a tear over you even if you die¡ªwhy keep a scumbag like that?¡± ¡°But...¡± Jian Jie pursed her lips and started crying again, her voice ever upset. ¡°But I can¡¯t forget him...¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite blind. He¡¯s adyboy and has nothing to his name. I¡¯m quite impressed that you¡¯ve provided for him for so long.¡± If it were her, she would have kicked him out long ago. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling nonchntly touched his chin and stared at Ji Weixi with a twinkle in his eye. ¡°I really envy you having such a good husband!¡± Ji Weixi did not even look at him. ¡®What a narcissistic man,¡¯ she thought to herself. And he wasn¡¯t married yet. ¡®You¡¯re no husband!¡¯ After crying for a while again, Jian Jie began to sniffle and rub off her snot. Ji Weixi held her temper. ¡°Now, can you tell me who abetted you?¡± Jian Jie had her fingers tangled, and struggled inwardly for quite some time before finally speaking with much difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s... Qian Jia.¡± ¡°Qian Jia?¡± Ji Weixi was taken aback, and asked again as if assuming that she heard her wrong. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Qian Jia?¡± Jian Jie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± The one who abetted Jian Jie is Lin Xiaoman¡¯s own manager, Qian Jia? Not Qiao Ai? Ji Weixi did not expect that at all. ¡°Qian Jia sought me out,¡± Jian Jie continued. ¡°She gave me some money, and incidentally Lin Kai had some debt he couldn¡¯t pay off, and I needed money myself... that is why I... epted. She had me tamper with Lin Xiaoman¡¯s dress. One day, when I applied for leave because of stomachache, she called me, saying that you were searching for me... so I quickly returned to my old home, and Qian Jie told me that she would give me more money so that I put the me on you...¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you admit the truth? Does she have something over you?¡± Jian Jie bit her lip tightly then, holding back her tears. ¡°My grandmother was once admitted to a hospital because of a heart attack, because I didn¡¯t listen to her and stayed together with Lin Kai... After Qian Jia learned about that, she threatened me with it, saying that if I reveal the truth, she would tell my grandmother that I have... his child...¡± Ji Weixi looked in surprise at Jian Jie¡¯s t belly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jian Jie said ironically. ¡°It¡¯s funny, he told me to get an abortion after I told him about my pregnancy. Now he even wants to break up with me... I really feel like such a fool!¡± Li Shaoling had kept silent all along, but gave one timely insult to injury at that, ¡°Very self-aware.¡± Speechless, Ji Weixi shot him a nce. How could he have such a poisonous tongue? Did he grow up on wolfsbane? Jian Jie was very apologetic. ¡°Miss Ji, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have taken Qian Jia¡¯s money and framed you... but I-I really can¡¯t go back to be your witness, because she did help me when I needed money most... I can¡¯t do that to her.¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°You thought she¡¯s helping you when in truth she¡¯s hurting you.¡± Jian Jie looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Lin Xiaoman now knows you¡¯re the culprit. You¡¯ve ruined an artist¡¯s face¡ªdid you think she would spare you?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face went white. ¡°How-how could that be? How did she know?!¡± ¡°You know the answer already. Qian Jia is Lin Xiaoman¡¯s manager¡ªyou¡¯re nothing but a chess piece thrown away, and you¡¯ll never win against her. So what if she was the one who told you to do it? You have no evidence. Lin Xiaoman would force you into a corner or just... toy with you until you die.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was cold and his words heavy, leaving Jian Jie¡¯s heart thumping. She knew that Qian Jia must have her methods to be Lin Xiaoman¡¯s manager. Moreover, the entertainment industry all knew that Lin Xiaoman has strong support. It was entirely thanks to Li Shaoling that Lin Xiaoman did not make trouble for Ji Weixi¡ªbecause she could not afford to cross him. On the other hand, bullying Jian Jie would be all too easy. Even if she was stupid, Jian Jie understood that too. ¡°I...¡± She murmured, her fingers tightening over herp. Nheless, Ji Weixi continued mocking her. ¡°What evidence do you have even if you im that Qian Jie told you to do it? And would she admit it? The reason she told Lin Xiaoman about you is clear: She is going to use Lin Xiaoman herself to get rid of you. And you¡¯re still thanking her? There¡¯s nothing more between you two than a trade, with no one owing anything. I really pity you, being sold off and still siding with her.¡± Jian Jie became more agitated the more she listened, and abruptly stood up. ¡°She would never get what she wants! Huo Feng had stumbled on us when we were making a deal! He knows! He¡¯s a witness too! A third person knows aside from the two of us!¡± Ji Weixi turned to Li Shaoling and shared smiled, a smart scheming showing in their eyes. ¡°Thene with me back to River Town and look for Huo Feng.¡± Both Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling stood up, and Jian Jie realized then that she was tricked! She shook her head, refusing once again. ¡°I can¡¯t agree to that. If I be a witness, Qian Jia will definitely tell my grandmother that I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Ji Weixi glowered, having lost all patience. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I, too, can tell your grandmother that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Jian Jie was about to retort when her eyes suddenly bulged. Her face became pale-white, and her eyes slowly shifted downwards. Blood was streaming down her lower body along her legs. Her belly was cramping so hard that she could not bear it, and she dropped to the ground, and she struggled to even moan. At the same time, fresh crimson continued flowing, and her lower half was soon soaked in a puddle of blood. ¡°Help... Help me...¡± She looked to Li Shaoling for aid, her face contorted in anguish. Everything happened so suddenly. Ji Weixi grabbed Li Shaoling¡¯s arm and eximed urgently. ¡°Quick, take her to the hospital!¡± It looks like a miscarriage. Li Shaoling was simply reluctant to pick up any woman aside from Ji Weixi, but in the end, he begrudgingly took Jian Jie to a hospital. After Jian Jie was wheeled into the emergency room, a nurse soon came out and rushed towards them. ¡°Who is Jian Jie¡¯s kin here?¡± Ji Weixi stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not, but I know her.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s her family?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t reach them at the moment.¡± Ji Weixi had to lie since the olddy could not bear the shock. ¡°She¡¯s in yesis and bleeding a lot¡ª to save her life, her left Fallopian tube must be cut. Please, sign this!¡± Ji Weixi froze in shock. She had assumed that it was a simple miscarriage and not an ectopic pregnancy. Nheless, Li Shaoling beat her to it and signed his name. When lives were at stake, he would never let Ji Weixi shoulder such responsibility. Chapter 141 - President Li: I Want To Be Your Daddy

Chapter 141: President Li: I Want To Be Your Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi knew that there was only a tiny chance of pregnancy in the future with one fallopian tube left, but that was still better than having no chance at all. She remembered then how hopeless it had been for her in the hospital four years ago, alone and unable to face the harsh truth. She was definitely unwilling the bear the child of someone she didn¡¯t even know. But she would never bear a child again if she got an abortion. She had despaired at first, hating everything and every person in the world. Still, she understood in the end. That man had done no more than provide a seed, and she was giving birth for herself¡ªnot for him, and so that she wouldn¡¯t be childless in her old age. That was why she chose to give birth. She wouldn¡¯t have hesitated getting an abortion if her body wasn¡¯t special. However, after her child was born, Ji Weixi thought everything was worth it, and that her son was hers and hers alone, and nothing to do with that man. *** Jian Jie¡¯s face was as white as a sheet when she was wheeled out, her eyes tightly shut and unconscious while being fed an IV drip. As Ji Weixi sat in her ward, she looked at Jian Jie in her sickbed and remembered herself all those years before. ¡°What is it? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Li Shaoling was a little worried at the sight of her distressed look. Ji Weixi turned to look at him, and suddenly showed a pained smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a daughter?¡± Li Shaoling looked delighted. ¡°Are you saying yes?¡± Be that as it may, Ji Weixi¡¯s voice abruptly turned cold. ¡°There reason I gave birth was because I would have trouble getting pregnant if I had an abortion. That¡¯s why I did it...¡± Pausing, she continued despite his slowly-rmed gaze. ¡°But after I gave birth, I had to work without any post-natal care. I even fainted and was admitted to the hospital, and the doctor told me that my uterus walls had be too thin and I would never be pregnant again.¡± Her voice was so t it was as if she was talking about someone else. On the other hand, Li Shaoling¡¯s face became stony. He felt as if he was stabbed in the heart even as he watched her, his breath caught. Ji Weixi returned his gaze, but her heart was overwhelming in sadness. He must be upset that she couldn¡¯t give him a daughter. And that he must be upset for that fact alone, and not for her. A deathly quiet hence shrouded the ward. It was as if his silence had be a weapon that stabbed into her most vulnerable spot. Unable to remain there, Ji Weixi stood up and was about to leave when she was caught firmly. Then, she was folded in a warm embrace. Even as Li Shaoling held her tightly, he only med himself. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry...¡± His voice was fraught with hoarseness and pain. He could not help wanting to kill himself in penance once he imagined how she toiled overseas, licking her own wounds. Post-natal confined care was vital for women, and yet she had to make a living to raise her child. Whereas he had forgotten about her in those four years. In fact, he did not remember a thing at all! Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes widened, clouded with tears. Li Shaoling freed her then, and stroked her face with his fingertips and grinned. ¡°So what if you can¡¯t bear a child? The one I want is you.¡± ¡°We already have a son. It¡¯s alright if we don¡¯t have a daughter.¡± Ji Weixi was actually stunned that he was not disappointed with her condition. ¡°...But I can¡¯t give you any children.¡± Li Shaoling tenderly tapped on her forehead. ¡°Silly. I told you you¡¯re the most important in this world. So what if we don¡¯t have any children? It¡¯s fine as long as I have you. I¡¯ll spoil you like a daughter and give you anything you want.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°...I don¡¯t want you to be my daddy.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have you be my daughter.¡± ¡°...¡± Wasn¡¯t that the same thing? Annoyed, Ji Weixi bbered. ¡°Fine, you¡¯ll be my daddy and not my husband!¡± Li Shaoling happily pulled her. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°...You¡¯re deaf. You heard nothing.¡± Pulling her into his arms, he sweetly coaxed her. ¡°Good girl. Call me husband.¡± Ji Weixi flushed and shoved him with all her might. ¡°Stop fooling around. This is the hospital.¡± ¡°What are you¡¯re afraid of? You¡¯re mine, it¡¯s out in the open.¡± And not some illicit affair. But in the midst of their flirting, a mobile phone suddenly started ringing¡ªJi Weixi looked around and found it in Jian Jie¡¯s pocket. Lin Kai was the caller, and she answered it. ¡°Xiao Jie, where are you?¡± He sounded anxious. ¡°Can you meet me now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital.¡± Ji Weixi coolly replied. Lin Kai was clearly stunned for a moment. ¡°Is she having an abortion?¡± Wonderful, he thought as he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°No.¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°She had yesis and almost died. Come right now if you have a conscience!¡± She hung up immediately without allowing Lin Kai any chance to speak, and look up to find a mild look from Li Shaoling. She was a little embarrassed from his stare. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Was there something on her face? Li Shaoling stroked her hair and eximed. ¡°My Weixi is so beautiful.¡± Especially so when she¡¯s scolding men¡ªexuding such charisma that others couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. She never scolded him like that too. Yes, that was good. Ji Weixiposedly smoothened her hair. ¡°You tter me.¡± *** Lin Kai was quite uneasy when he arrived, as if someone was behind and chasing him. He was panting heavily for a long time, while Li Shaoling whispered into Ji Weixi¡¯s ear and boasted. ¡°Just look. In the end, your man has more stamina.¡± ¡°...¡± Forgive her for thinking too much! ¡°Xiao Jie!¡± Lin Kai rushed into the sickroom, but Jian Jie was still sedated. He held his head, upset. ¡°How... how could this be? Why would you have yesis!?¡± ¡°Xiao Jie, I¡¯ve wronged you... but what can I say? You told me that sorry means nothing... you can¡¯t me me for getting pregnant too, because it¡¯s consensual and you initiated too! I¡¯m a man; I can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯m grateful you gave me so much money, but I¡¯m with Fang now... and what I have is her money, I might not be able to repay you for life.¡± He spoke as if he was innocent and pitiful. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, Xiao Jie, I would still choose you if we meet in the next life, it¡¯s just fate is not our side. I know you can¡¯t hear me... ah... take care of yourself. There¡¯s no telling when I could see you again because Fang is quite strict with me, but rx, I will never tell her I came to see you.¡± With that, Lin Kai stood up with a look of lost love. ¡°Xiao Jie, I would never forget you. You shouldn¡¯t forget me too, because you said you love me the most.¡± As Lin Kai turned away, a teardrop fell off the corner of Jian Jie¡¯s eye. That was the first time Ji Weixi saw such astounding conceit, and became more annoyed the more she listened. What new species of scumbag is this? It¡¯s extraterrestrial levels of scum! So high-and-mightily disgusting! Die, scumbag! Chapter 142 - Crown Champion Tormenting Bronze Winner, Live

Chapter 142: Crown Champion Tormenting Bronze Winner, Live

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi coldly pointed at Lin Kai in an unstoppable rage. ¡°Li Shaoling, kill him!¡± Lin Kai was nonchntly walking away when a man suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. He looked up to find Li Shaoling¡¯s cold gaze bearing down from above. He flinched in fright. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Shaoling slowly rubbed his wrists with a vague smile. ¡°Killing you.¡± With those words, Lin Kai¡¯s nose was punched. Blood shot out of his nose and spluttered to the ground. Then, like grabbing a chicken, Li Shaoling caught Lin Kai¡¯s cor and rained fists down on his girly face. Lin Kai could not retaliate at all, and while Li Shaoling was hitting him powerfully, each fist would perfect avoid vital areas. Lin Kai¡¯s face was soon decorated with swellings and bruises. One tooth had actually dropped out, whereas blood flowed out freely out of the corner of his mouth. Crown champion tormenting the bronze winner, brought to you live. Ji Weixi came and caught Li Shaoling. ¡°Alright, stop hitting him.¡± Li Shaoling withdrew his fists. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to kill him?¡± ¡°...Not literally!¡± Meanwhile, as Lin Kai struggled to get up from the floor, he was kicked by Li Shaoling. ¡°You¡ªyou bullies!¡± Lin Kai cried in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Fang that you bullied me!¡± ¡°Go, tell her now!¡± Ji Weixi retorted in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Lin Kai, don¡¯t think you can do anything you like just because you¡¯re a man¡ªoh, wait, you¡¯re not a man.¡± ¡°To think that Jian Jie fell in love with you... she must have killed all your family up until your ancestors in herst life to be so unlucky. You best pray that you could make a living off women with that face in the next few years!¡± Ji Weixi then nced down at the tooth on the ground. ¡°Take your tooth and get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll give you a beating each time I do!¡± Rubbing his tears, Lin Kai pushed himself up and limped away. But before he left, he meekly shot back, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Scumbag! He really thinks himself some toy poodle that could hump earth, wind and fire! *** When Jian Jie woke up, she learned that she had lost a lot of blood from yesis and had to have one fallopian tube cut off. She copsed into tears. Later, she learned that Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling saved her, or she could have lost her life by now. She was very thankful, and promised them that she would return to River Town with them to look for Huo Feng when she was well, as witness. Returning to their hotel, Ji Weixi made a video call to her little one. His young little face was very handsome in the video, and especially resembled Li Shaoling around the brows. Ji Weixi was beginning to miss him, and her gaze was tender as she stared at his little face. ¡°What are you doing, baby?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m ying with Uncle Cong!¡± The little one adjusted the camera angle and Ji Weixi saw then that he was sitting on Jiang Cong¡¯s back with his little feet crossed while Jiang Cong did push-ups. At the same time, the little one was holding the phone and eating French fries, with the crumbs dropping on Jiang Cong from time to time. Green veins were bulging over Jiang Cong¡¯s neck and his face was flushed. He was gritting his teeth as he could hardly push himself up now, and as his arms shook, he eventually dropped to the floor with a thud, unable to get up. The little one leapt off his back. ¡°Wow, Uncle Cong has no stamina. Now get dressed, we¡¯re going to the yground!¡± Jiang Cong was so tired he couldn¡¯t even move a finger, and begged for mercy. ¡°Can I not go?¡± The little one promptly burst out wailing. ¡°I want to go! Boo-hoo!¡± Ji Weixi could feel how hopeless Jiang Cong¡¯s situation was over the call. Nheless, she cleared her through and sternly said, ¡°Ji Jiayu, behave! He¡¯s your uncle, you hear me?!¡± The boy was being outrageous, just like his father. The little one immediately sniffled¡ªthere wasn¡¯t even a drop of tear on his face. ¡°Okay, got it...¡± Nheless, after an inspired pause, the little one suddenly held his stomach with a pained look. ¡°Ouch, my tummy hurts... Mommy, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Weixi felt an emptiness watching the video when it was suddenly cut off. Perhaps because her son had been with him since he was a baby, she could not bear not seeing him for a day. *** Meanwhile, after hanging up and seeing that Jiang Cong was about to flee, the little one pouted and called out darkly. ¡°Uncle Cong.¡± Once he heard the fury in the boy¡¯s voice, Jiang Cong quickly turned, beaming. ¡°What is it?¡± The little one red at him but said nothing. One second passed. Then two. He suddenly ran to Jiang Cong, pping happily. ¡°I want a horsey ride! Horsey ride! Jiang Cong looked as if he¡¯s seen a ghost. ¡°...Can I refuse?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± The little one pouted before adding miserably, ¡°If you don¡¯t give piggyback, I¡¯ll tell Daddy you bullied me, beat me, sold me off, and...¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Cong could not bear to keep listening and simply dropped to a crouch, while looking as if life has lost all meaning. ¡°Get on.¡± The little one happily got on Jiang Cong back again and kept smacking his buttocks. ¡°Hyah! Hyah! ¡°Neigh¡ª!¡± Jiang Cong no longer had tears to cry with. Why was he still here, just to suffer? *** Li Shaoling had booked a ce at a locally famous restaurant for the evening. However, as he drove through downtown, he suddenly got a head-splitting headache, with ck-and-white images shing in his head. His vision seemed to hollow out from it. Even as he tried to focus, his vision was suddenly up in blinding mes and he had to brake abruptly, putting his head on the steering wheel while veins bulged and pulsated over his forehead. Ji Weixi was dazed. Recovering, she reached out to him, afraid that he would faint likest time. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Shaoling said nothing. His pained, heavy breaths continued. ¡°Should I give Jiang Yigu a call?¡± Ji Weixi pressed. ¡°He¡¯s your resident physician, right?¡± Li Shaoling looked up then; his eyes were frighteningly hollow. He turned to her, and slowly wrapped his arms around her, burying his head in her chest... Ji Weixi stiffened, distinctly feeling his heavy breathing. She took his phone with some difficulty, unlocked it and swiped through his contacts for Jiang Yigu... when she suddenly stumbled on a contact named ¡®wife¡¯. Curious, she tapped on it and promptly blushed: wasn¡¯t that her own number? Disgusting man. She hadn¡¯t married him, and he already shameless call him his wife. Nheless, Ji Weixi found Jiang Yigu¡¯s number and called him. The dial tone kept going for some time but no one answered. Keeping her patience, she called the number twice but there was still no one receiving, so she stopped calling. She was aware that doctors were often busy and Jiang Yigu must be in the middle of a surgery, and decided not to disturb him. Instead, she took out her own phone and called Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Xixi! I missed you so much!¡± Tian Miaomiao picked up almost instantly. ¡°Miaomiao, what are you doing at the moment?¡± ¡°Watching drama. By the way, have you found Jian Jie, Xixi? How are things? Are you and President Li alright?¡± ¡°...Yeah, I found her.¡± Ji Weixi answered vaguely before getting to the point. ¡°Miaomiao, you know Jiang Yigu, right? He¡¯s Li Shaoling¡¯s resident physician, look for him and ask for some medicine because he¡¯s a little ill.¡± Chapter 143 - Doctor Jiang Is Fighting!

Chapter 143: Doctor Jiang Is Fighting!

¡°Yeah, I know him!¡± Tian Miaomiao replied. ¡°But... should I mail over the medicine or...¡± Ji Weixi nced at the man wrapping himself around her. ¡°We should be going back today.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for Doctor Jiang right away!¡± After hanging up, Tian Miaomiao promptly leapt off her bed and looked into the mirror. Loose striped pyjamas, messy hair, coarse skin over her no-makeup face. Tian Miaomiao was stunned at the sight of her own reflection as if doubting it was herself. She then blushed furiously when she remembered Jiang Yigu¡¯s cool, almost feminine face. Immediately, she opened her closet and dumped every piece of her clothing on bed and fumbled around randomly. Still, she found nothing up to standard despitebing through them for a long time: everything was too teenage girl. ¡°Aaaaaargh! What should I do!¡± Tian Miaomiao shrieked, stamping her feet and suddenly holding her own fashion tastes in disdain. She quickly Baidu-ed 1 it: Do men like women dressed like young girls? The first result was: yes. Breathing a sigh of relief, she quickly washed her face and her hair, brushed her teeth, and then used a facial mask before putting on make-up. Then, she put on a pink strapped dress that reaches the knees. Her hair was long¡ªit had been some time since she went to the hairdresser, allowing her to curl it inside and match it with her sparse fringe for a cute look. But after prettying up, Tian Miaomiao felt slight disdain at her unfamiliar reflection in the mirror. Why did she do that? Was the cheeky Jiang Yigu worth her doing that? Whatever. President Li¡¯s meds were the most important. *** In the hospital. Tian Miaomiao had such a terrible sense of direction that she couldn¡¯t recognize any ce she had been or north, east, south or west. It took her more than a few nces of the hospital map before she took the elevator upstairs. When she reached the neurology wing, she tugged at her own sleeves as she nkly, aimlessly searched. She already couldn¡¯t remember where Jiang Yigu¡¯s office was. At all. So, she quickly ran to a nurse and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where¡¯s Jiang Yigu¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Doctor Jiang? His office is the one furthest inside,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°He was performing a surgery, but he should being back around this time. Please wait for a while.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Tian Miaomiao replied courteously. However, as she turned, her cheeks were puffed and sheined inwardly. ¡®Surgery again. So busy.¡¯ Nheless, Jiang Yigu didn¡¯t return even after Tian Miaomiao had walked around to past the time. Curious, she went to the surgery room. She wondered then: Why hadn¡¯t she been inside a surgery room even though she was already an adult? *** This hospital¡¯s surgery room was at the top floor and rather quiet so that the doctors wouldn¡¯t be disturbed in the midst of surgery. As the elevator doors opened, Tian Miaomiao could hear a deafening mix of arguing and crying. Bright white lights hung high above the surgical floor, with a woman crying her heart out in front of a bed¡ªA girl who was around twenty with deathly ash-white face was lying over it. On the girl¡¯s head was a mix of blood and dried yellow disinfectant dabbed around a wound over her head, making it look as if it a gruesome giant centipede was spread over her head. Beneath the neck, she was covered the crisp white sheets, although the bones on one arm was bent and drooping, with a gapingceration only stitched repetitively. Something terrible must have happened when she was alive. ¡°You promised you would save my daughter!¡± Outside, a middle-aged man was yelling madly and pulling the cor of a doctor wearing scrubs. ¡°You promised! Why would you let my only daughter die, huh?! Tell me!¡± Tian Miaomiao took one step back in fright. This was the first time she saw something like this¡ªbut as she moved closer, she realized that the doctor having his cor pulled was Jiang Yigu. The green scrubs entuate his figure perfectly, even as his blue face mask hung over his chest. He had taken off his surgical cap. His short ck hair was a little jumbled, while the eyes beneath his golden-rimmed sses were impassive as was his expression. It was as if he was used to it. Agitated by hisck of a reaction, the middle-age man punched him. Jiang Yigu did not evade and took the blow in its entirely, the corner of his mouth bruising immediately. ¡°My daughter was still conscious before she came in, but she¡¯s dead now! You never wanted to save her, did you?!¡± The man was growing in agitation with his own words, and mmed his palm on Jiang Yigu¡¯s face. p¡ª Jiang Yigu¡¯s sses were sent flying from his nose and shattered on the floor. Seeing that, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s gaze turned fierce and she clenched her fist. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many doctors like you, only saving people with the right price! My daughter was only neen, how could you?! How could you let her die?! I¡¯m suing you! You don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor!¡± The man continued screaming in his fury. The hate in his eyes were enough to tear Jiang Yigu into pieces. On the other hand, Jiang Yigu slowly looked up, squinting a little due to his short-sightedness. His lips slowly parted then as he tly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done my best.¡± In her corner, Tian Miaomiao was unbelievably upset. Jiang Yigu usually looked like he¡¯s not one to be crossed, so why was he letting another person punch away at him when it really mattered? And was that middle-aged man stupid? Which doctor would sit and watch as someone dies? He¡¯s too much! Ever gant in the face of injustice, Tian Miaomiao rushed forward without a word. However, that was also when the man, provoked by Jiang Yigu¡¯s t answer, sent another p at the doctor thatnded with utmost uracy on Tian Miaomiao¡¯s face. With a clear echo, her ears were left ringing and her face fiery hot. Everyone was left dumbfounded, while Tian Miaomiao was left stunned by the blow. Jiang Yigu¡¯s vision was still blurry, and he could barely see her face. Be that as it may, he was clearly taken aback when he narrowed his eyes and found Tian Miaomiao. Why was she here? Even taking a p in his stead? Meanwhile, the man was showing a little remorse, but that was soon consumed by his rage and he snorted coldly. ¡°You came at the wrong time!¡± He was at once stubbornly unapologetic. At the moment, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s cheeks were red and a little swelling, but she kept one hand on it while firmly stopping any tears from flowing. As Jiang Yigu watched her biting her lip and holding it in, he suddenly saw her in apletely different light¡ªwhen she was showing manlike strength, that is. Still, his unaffected gaze was promptly dyed in rage. ¡°Apologize.¡± He demanded coldly. The man pointed at himself in disbelief. ¡°Me, apologize? Why should I?! You killed my daughter!¡± ¡°First and foremost, your daughters¡¯ vitals were already very weak when she was brought in, but we have done whatever we can to save her¡ªand doctors always try to save everyone. Secondly... she is innocent. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for hitting her?¡± The man, however, looked not guilty at all. ¡°She threw herself in my way. I won¡¯t apologize!¡± Pow¡ª! The instant the man said those words, Jiang Yigu¡¯s fist swung at him viciously. Caught off guard, the man took the brunt of that punch. He never expected Jiang Yigu to actually attack, and was stunned in the disbelief. Chapter 144 - His Coldness

Chapter 144: His Coldness

¡°Apologize.¡± Jiang Yigu repeated, pulling the middle-aged man¡¯s cor while the blood vessels in his eyes went red and glinted with coldness. The man was suddenly afraid and unsure about how to react at once. Still, his eyes turned smartly all of a sudden, and he started yelling. ¡°Help! This doctor is hitting me!¡± At that call, the other patients¡¯ rtives waiting outside the surgery rooms all stood up to enjoy the show. However, those words also utterly enraged Jiang Yigu. Glowering, he swung his fist down without mercy. Not one to be outdone, the man retaliated too, and they wrestled. Still, Jiang Yigu was agile. The man simply couldn¡¯t win against him as he would hit thin air with his fist every single swing, and before he could realize, Jiang Yigu was already behind him, catching his wrist and squeezing. Then, as the man screamed, he arched his back and threw him over his shoulder, and mmed him down heavily. The man had his face pressed into the floor. Jiang Yigu then put one knee on his joint, preventing him from struggling and getting up. Meanwhile, the onlookers had surrounded them, even whipping out their phones to record videos. Tian Miaomiao was so stunned she forgot the pain in her cheek. She seemed to recognize that move¡ªcould Jiang Yigu be the man who saved her in the bar that night? No way. He had told her it wasn¡¯t him. Tian Miaomiao was confused, but also feeling a bit of warmth. He was actually going violent over her. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time.¡± At the same time, Jiang Yigu has lost all patience. Putting his knee down heavily on the man while both hands gripped his arm forcefully, he seethed. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time: A-po-lo-gize!¡± The man groaned away in pain. Yielding immediately, he apologized to Tian Miaomiao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Yigu finally released him in disgust and stood up, before going to Tian Miaomiao, his eyes fixed on her. His face was cold, fierce and a lot less human. Tian Miaomiao retreated a few steps in fear. She wasn¡¯t familiar with this Jiang Yigu, as if this was the first day they met. Then, Jiang Yigu simply brushed past her. However, just when Tian Miaomiao felt dejected, she heard him say, ¡°Noting?¡± ¡°...Oh.¡± Tian Miaomiao reacted slow-wittedly, and jogged off to keep up with him. She stared at him carefully, but quickly averted her eyes whenever he turned to her. A nurse who was looking around in boredom at the nurses¡¯ station quickly approached Jiang Yigu when she saw him approaching. ¡°Doctor Jiang, is the surgery finished?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yigu pretended that he heard nothing but stopped after a few more steps. He stared at the nurse for a while, and after he recognized who it was, he finally said, ¡°Bring an ice pack.¡± The nurse nodded in surprise. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yigu continued forward, took his scrubs off rather roughly. Slim waist, long legs and white hands¡ªnone of his anatomy wasn¡¯t god¡¯s finest craft. Tian Miaomiao felt that the man was a real demon for the first time. When Jiang Yigu reached his office, he handily threw the scrubs into a clothes basket and took out arge white coat from his closet to wear. His fingers deftly did the buttons, his name tag shifting from time to time¡ªalthough his name remained ever obvious. The nurse knocked on the door, entered and put the ice pack on the table. ¡°Do you need anything else, Doctor Jiang?¡± She asked, her eyes full of love. ¡°You may leave.¡± He replied. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao stayed where she was, awkwardly. After Jiang Yigu did hisst button, he squinted at her. ¡°Come.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± For some reason, Tian Miaomiao was afraid of being even a little too rude with him when he¡¯s like this. Not daring to even speak a little too loudly, she could only meekly ask, ¡°Well... I¡¯m here to get some medicine for President Li¡ªthe painkiller he needs. You know?¡± Jiang Yigu grunted affirmatively, and then repeated himself. ¡°Come.¡± His voice was exceedingly cold, revealing his impatience. Anyone who heard him could only obey. Tian Miaomiao braced herself and went to him. ¡°Sit.¡± She did so, even sitting straight just like a grade-schooler. Jiang Yigu approached her with the icepack. Tian Miaomiao felt her face suddenly cooled, and she could soon smell the scent of blood from him swirling around his nose. She froze, and she stared nkly. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t have his sses and couldn¡¯t see clearly, he was a little too close. His skin was fine, white, and tender. His eyes were also a little distant and cold, not to mention that his almost feminine face had the aura that he stood above themon people. Because he often performed surgeries, his index finger and middle finger had a few calluses and scars. His fingers had also be white because the ice was too cold, but he had no intention of letting go. There was no telling how long Tian Miaomiao stayed in that position before he finally lowered the ice pack, stood up, took a tube of medicine from the closet and applied it to her face. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± Tian Miaomiao flinched from the stabbing pain on her cheek, and Jiang Yigu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She bit her lip and tried to ignore the pain, while finding himing so close that his thin lips almost reached her cheek. His slightly cold breath washed on her face. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s hands tightened over herp, and suddenly she was afraid to blink while her heart thumped furiously. However, Jiang Yigu had already stood up and went to wash his hands, and then sat down againnguidly. ¡°Don¡¯t do that anymore. And don¡¯te to the surgery rooms.¡± He spoke a lot less cheeky than before. Not used to it, she only felt curiosity. Which part of Jiang Yigu was real and which one was fake? The cheeky one or the cold one? Nheless, Tian Miaomiao averted her eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, ¡°You should give me President Li¡¯s medicine.¡± Jiang Yigu took out a bottle of medicine from his drug cab, and then scribbled something on a piece of paper before handing her both. ¡°These are things to note with this medicine. Remember to give it to President Li.¡± Tian Miaomiao took the paper. She doubted her identity as an earthling when she saw what¡¯s written on it. What did those words mean? There were brushes streaking from left to right and was no different from grass¡ªin fact, she felt that Jiang Yigu wasn¡¯t writing, but was sketching. She felt as if she had gone blind. Jiang Yigu squinted her eyes at her again to study her when he saw how she reacted. ¡°What happened?¡± Tian Miaomiao shook her head. ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing.¡± She put the paper in her pocket. She just had to hand the medicine to President Li since it wasn¡¯t hers anyway¡ªit¡¯s none of her business whether he could understand. However, just as Tian Miaomiao was about to leave, the nurse who came just now pushed the door urgently, almost crashing into her. ¡°Doctor Jiang, the dean is asking for you!¡± Jiang Yigu kept his emotion in check. ¡°Alright. Got it.¡± He then stood up, putting both hands in his pockets before walking out unhurriedly and withposure. Tian Miaomiao felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jiang Yigu stopped beside her, narrowing his eyes as he asked a question. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have hit that man if it wasn¡¯t for me, and the dean wouldn¡¯t be asking for you...¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s became quieter the more she spoke, the self-ming voice in her bing ever louder. But she was not a pack of meekness before! What happened to her today? Could it be that she found it hard to ept Jiang Yigu¡¯s changed personality at once? ¡°You think too much.¡± Jiang Yigu sneered a little. Chapter 145 - Embracing Her

Chapter 145: Embracing Her

Nheless, Jiang Yigu yed it down. ¡°Doctor may appear a sacred profession to others, but who would know the hardship it holds? ¡°Saving and healing is definitely what doctors should do, but there would always be those convinced that you have to shoulder all oues just because you have the job, and that is why they would me and curse without restraint. Perhaps I have run into a mental obstacle since there were some patients whom I couldn¡¯t rescuetely, which is probably why I had the impulse to hit back. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to apologize. I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s bruised face suddenly had a sickly handsomeness to it then¡ªhis voice was also indifferent, as if the problem has nothing to do with himself. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes felt stabbed looking at his back as he left from the light reflecting off his white coat. He did not turn back at all, and she felt a mysterious bitterness in her heart. ¡®Jiang Yigu, which one is your true self?¡¯ *** The dean¡¯s office. Jiang Yigu knocked on the door and entered. The dean was seated on his office chair, flipping through trending news on his phone. Especially videos of Jiang Yigu fighting. The video was shaky, but it was not hard to tell that it was a fierce scene. The dean smiled when he heard Jiang Yigu enter. ¡°Oh, Yigu. Come, sit.¡± Jiang Yigu merely stood before his desk. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Say what you need to say.¡± The dean sighed. ¡°Yigu, you¡¯re a genius acknowledged in the medical field, and our top authority in our hospital¡¯s neurology wing. But how could you do something so foolish?! You know that you¡¯re a doctor, and patientse first in the hospital no matter what. Why would youmit such a low-ss mistake?! I can¡¯t protect you if this thing spreads!¡± Jiang Yigu stayed silent. ¡°I know the patient¡¯s father was wrong,¡± the dean continued, ¡°But that does not meanizens nationwide would know that. Things would not have escted to this state if you just endured it. That man has alreadye to see me, saying that he would make a huge mess if I don¡¯t settle this matter¡ªdon¡¯t you know you¡¯ve ruined your own future?!¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong.¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s voice was both cold and solemn. ¡°A doctor¡¯s duty is to heal and save, but they can¡¯t save themselves. The patient¡¯s father had publicly smeared our hospital by saying that our doctors would only do our job when we get bonuses, or is that eptable? If I bear with it today, there would be thousands more families vindictively iming damages. What would you do then? Reimbursements, just like today? Silence? Or are you letting them do whatever they want?¡± ¡°As the dean of this hospital, you should learn how to differentiate right and wrong¡ªnot indulgence, or single-mindedpliance.¡± Jiang Yigu took off his name tag then and put it on the desk, his voice bing even colder. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll submit my resignation tomorrow.¡± The dean¡¯s eyes widened and he rose in shock. ¡°Yigu... are you quitting?¡± Having already turned away, Jiang Yigu pause. ¡°Or what?¡± It appeared that the dean had not expected things toe to this, and therefore quickly rushed to Jiang Yigu and did his best to have him stay. ¡°Yigu, I know you¡¯re upset and I want to protect you too. But I¡¯m not going to have it easy when the higher-upsin... how about this? I¡¯ll give you three months leave, and you could see¡ª¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yigu briskly cut him short and left. Pushing open the office door, he ran headlong into Tian Miaomiao. She awkwardly scratched her head, while he brushed past her without a single nce and strode off. The look from his back was cold, even chilling. Around her, the nurses who were listening in on the conversation in the dean¡¯s office were all upset. ¡°Poor Doctor Jiang.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± One of them even red pointedly at Tian Miaomiao. ¡°I heard that Doctor Jiang only got into a fight because he was protecting someone. But they are a coward who won¡¯t even defend him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over... I¡¯ve been chasing him for so long that he¡¯s almost a part of my life. What should I do after he quits? How am I supposed to see him from now on!?¡± Tian Miaomiao lowered her head, chiding herself while clenching her fingers at her sides. It was true. Even if Jiang Yigu wouldn¡¯t admit it, he had not retaliated from the start and kept holding back. It was until she got caught in the crossfire that he... But was he lying or she imagining things? Keeping her head down, Tian Miaomiao briskly made her escape. The nurses stared at her as she left, chattering away. Outside the hospital, Tian Miaomiao went to the bus stop, but her rather quick pace slowed when she saw she saw the man there. Jiang Yigu had already taken off his whiteb coat, and was wearing a white shirt, ck leisure pants and white sneakers. He had a hand in his pocket and was leaning backnguidly, his brow furrowed in slight unhappiness although his eyes looked empty. Just as Tian Miaomiao thought about moving to another bus stop, the bus she was going to board had arrived. The crowd swarmed, stuffing the bus door and squeezed inside. Tian Miaomiao joined them¡ªignoring all else and rushing up, shoving her way inside and finally getting to throw her coin into the coin box. She picked a standing spot near the window and looked outside. But Jiang Yigu was already gone. Eh? Where was he? Could he have boarded the bus too? While Tian Miaomiao scanned around her, she suddenly smelled a familiar scent swirling around her nose. Pausing, she looked up to find Jiang Yigu just in front of her. Since it was very crowded, he was very close and almost touching her. He kept one hand on the handle behind her, while staring down at her from above. Tian Miaomiao felt her face go red instantly. ¡°Hi...¡± She greeted awkwardly. Jiang Yigu turned away, acting as if he did not hear her. Tian Miaomiao cursing him inwardly, and rolled her eyes in irritation when he suddenly smiled. ¡°Were you cursing at me just now?¡± He asked. Tian Miaomiao felt her breath caught at the sight of his smile, and quickly stuttered, ¡°W-who could be cursing at y-you!?¡± He grinned but said nothing. Tian Miaomiao, left a little embarrassed decided to shift the topic. ¡°Are you really quitting?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where are you going after that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°...You¡¯ll starve to death without work. Better find another hospital.¡± Jiang Yigu lowered his gaze at her. Unlike before, Tian Miaomiao was dressed especially girly today. She also smelled faintly street perhaps because she had put on makeup, painting her usually masculine features with some degree of femininity. He turned away. ¡°I don¡¯t n to work anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tian Miaomiao was shocked. ¡°Why? Not working at such a young age, are you going for premature pensioning? You don¡¯t look rich too, what if you have to pay the dowry for a daughter-inw?¡± In response, Jiang Yigu tapped her in the forehead with his index finger and middle finger. ¡°You talk too much. So annoying.¡± He said a little feebly. Tian Miaomiao took one step back as she felt her forehead burn. That was also when the bus swerved abruptly, and everyone onboard started to drop as if by habit. Watching as Tian Miaomiao lose her bnce and was about to fall, Jiang Yigu caught her just in the nick of time, pulling her into his arms. Chapter 146 - Li Shaoling Has an Ex? Really?

Chapter 146: Li Shaoling Has an Ex? Really?

Tian Miamiao¡¯s head was buried on his chest. The odor of disinfectant became even sharper, and she could clearly hear his heartbeats. One thump after another, it was rhythmic and powerful. His chest was also searing, as if about to burn her. Tian Miaomiao flushed meekly, her own heart starting to race while her breaths became rapid. This was her first time... hugging a man. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The voice overhead was cold as ever. Tian Miaomiao recovered then and promptly pushed him away, keeping her head lowered as she was afraid to look directly into his eyes. She tugged at her own sleeves, and bit her lip to keep it together. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine...¡± *** Ocean City. Li Shaoling¡¯s headache was much better, and he returned to the hotel with Ji Weixi after dinner. There were gushing echoes from the bathroom as he took a shower. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi was packing up their luggage. They would be returning when Jian Jie¡¯s condition improves. That was when Li Shaoling¡¯s phone rang. Ji Weixi nced at his figure in bathroom, and thought that he would still take a while. She walked over and picked it up, finding an unfamiliar number on the screen. She answered it. There was softughter from the other end. ¡°Guess who, Shaoling?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes widened. For some reason, she actually did not have the courage to reply. Still, the caller¡ªa woman was not annoyed by the silence, and instead said coquettishly, ¡°Oh, you and your manners, Shaoling. You could go straight ahead and say you miss me! I¡¯m back, soe fetch me at the airport tomorrow. It¡¯s been so long since Ist see you, I¡¯ve missed you so much... ¡®Shaoling¡¯... She spoke so naturally, so intimately! Ji Weixi¡¯s throat felt clogged and she promptly hung up while feeling very upset. Countless questions appeared in her mind. Who was she? Why did she speak as if she was very close to Li Shaoling? Could there be something between them which she doesn¡¯t know? Nheless, the bathroom door opened in the midst of her thoughts. She quickly put Li Shaoling¡¯s phone where she found it, and started to fold clothes while acting as if nothing happened. Still, her ears sensitively detected the footsteps behind her getting ever closer. She kept her calm and stood up after she was done tidying her luggage, but was taken into the man¡¯s arms. His warmth ensnared her, hot as magma. His voice was bright and cheerful like springtime. ¡°I missed you.¡± That bath shouldn¡¯t havested more than ten minutes, and he misses her already? If it was before, Ji Weixi would definitely be embarrassed. Now, however, she had to re-evaluate things. Could he be hiding something? ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Li Shaoling tugged at her while looking at her face. ¡°Nothing.¡± She tly replied, shaking her head before pulling away and going to sit on the bed. Sensing that she was behaving strangely, Li Shaoling sat beside her. However, she shifted aside casually when he was about to hug her again, and did her best to keep her voice t as she said, ¡°Someone called you just now. I answered it.¡± ¡°Okay. Who was it?¡± ¡°No idea. But it¡¯s a woman.¡± Ji Weixi struggled to smile at him. ¡°She said she¡¯sing back, and asked you to fetch her at the airport tomorrow.¡± Li Shaoling swiped his phone open and grinned when he saw the number on his log. That grin was pricking to Ji Weixi¡¯s eye. She felt as if her blood had gone cold, and her heart aching vaguely. Heh. Men. Then, as Li Shaoling hugged her and snuggled up for a kiss, Ji Weixi promptly turned away and said very coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Off to bed.¡± With that, and while he looked on nkly, she slipped beneath the sheets and hid. Li Shaoling¡¯s silence left her feeling even colder inside. That woman must have a special rtionship with him. Just look at how tender his grin was. Heh. The ex had returned, so she¡¯s no longer important. The more Ji Weixi thought about it, the more upset and wronged she felt. She wanted nothing more to rush home to River Town, hide in a corner to bawl. However, her rationality and dignity told her that it wouldn¡¯t do. She must endure even if she didn¡¯t want to stay there. She must not let Li Shaoling get a clue. She tossed around in considerable irritation. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling simply sat beside her in bed, watching her and chuckled quietly, although there was a helpless tenderness in his eyes. Pulling off the sheets, hey down beside Ji Weixi. Even as she kept her eyes closed and pretended to sleep, she could clearly feel a warm chest sticking on her back. She tried to move away, but her whole body was abruptly pulled into his arms, with one hand worming around her neck and the other holding her waist. wless, tight, and snug! Ji Weixi could not sleep at all. Unable to bear it any longer, she shifted. Li Shaoling snuggled up to her again in response. That repeated several times until she was about to drop to the floor. LI Shaoling simply pressed her back into her arms then, and stroked her hair gently with one hand. ¡°Good girl. Now sleep.¡± Sleep with your uncle! She really wanted to blow out an expletive right then. He had kept insisting he loved her so tenderly, and now he¡¯s not even offering an exnation when an ex calls him? Wasn¡¯t he usually very afraid of making her angry? Ji Weixi felt as if her heart was flipped upside-down, feeling so much grief that she could cry. Truly, it would be better to believe pigs could fly than believing a man! She kept calm, while doing her best to tell herself to sleep. Sleep... Sleep is good... *** Tian Miaomiao¡¯s heart was threatening to jump out of her throat. She kept her head down for the rest of the journey, afraid to look up and afraid to speak. There was no telling how long had passed. It was only when the bus¡¯s onboard alert for the final stop sounded that Tian Miaomiao promptly looked up. ¡°Last stop?!¡± Oh no! She had missed her stop! ¡°Silly.¡± Jiang Yigu teased. Tian Miaomiao could not hold back a retort. ¡°Pot calling the kettle ck. But I am still a little smarter.¡± She felt her shoulder being pressed right then and froze. Jiang Yigu¡¯s palm was so warm she felt she was burning up. ¡°Take me home.¡± Jiang Yigu said as if it only made sense. ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Is your short-sightedness that serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to having my sses. I feel ufortable with blurry vision.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± And so, Tian Miaomiao walked ahead, with Jiang Yigu holding her shoulder to keep up. She suddenly felt like a guide dog. ...Arf-arf! After walking for a long time, Tian Miaomiao felt her shoulder go numb: Jiang Yigu had paused, squinting at a nearby door number before telling her, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± His hand moved even as he spoke. Tian Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief. However, she was so startled she could have bit off her own tongue when she looked up. It was a white, extravagantly decorated four-floored mansion covered by several towering old trees, looking especially obvious as it stood beside the pathden with limestone. Tian Miaomiao gasped sharply and felt a pain in her cheeks. Even how she looked at Jiang Yigu changed instantly. On the bus, she actually told him that he did not look rich. Turns out he lived in a mansion... Moreover, the mansion on this side of River Town were all extremely expensive, not to mention the nice quiet area like this meant it would at least be worth millions. Tian Miaomiao eximed in awe inwardly. Jiang Yigu was really full of surprises¡ªno one would have known that he¡¯s a most eligible bachelor! Chapter 147 - He Doesn’t Care About Her Now

Chapter 147: He Doesn¡¯t Care About Her Now

Jiang Yigu opened the door. ¡°Want to sit around for a while?¡± ¡°N-no, it¡¯s alright...¡± Tian Miaomiao quickly waved him off and giggled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m going home... hahaha...¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jian Yigu¡¯s voice was abrupt andmanding. Tian Miaomiao froze immediately. ¡°Wait for me a bit. I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± He was notfortable with a girl going off alone. Tian Miaomiao watched as he left. She was able to react eventually, and became angry. Damn it. He actually had the gall to tell her what to do! When hees out, she was going to split his head. Jiang Yigu, however, came out in his car with his window half-wound down. He already had another pair of sses on: grey frames and faintly brown lenses. Beneath, his eyes were enrapturing to the soul just like always, and though his lengthy figure was matched with simple clothing, he stayed infinitely forbidding as ever. The gates of the mansion were automated. As they opened, he turned to Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tian Miaomiao was most vulnerable when it came to good-looking men. She responded meekly, and got inside the car as if she had zero integrity. However, her sensitive nose quickly picked up a familiar scent within. Her mind hummed. That scent... it¡¯s the same smell as the man who saved her in the bar that night... She could not help turning to stare at Jiang Yigu. His cold, breezy look was identical to the man who helped her. He had sses on as well, not to mention that scent of antiseptics. There were so many things which matched that there couldn¡¯t be more coincidences in this world. As such, Tian Miaomiao could not stop herself from asking, ¡°Jiang Yigu. You are the one who saved me at the bar that night, right?¡± This time, she sounded especially sure. Meanwhile, Jiang Yigu swerved the steering wheel to turn the car into a junction. His eyes remained as t as an old well, however, and he grunted an affirmative with greatposure. Tian Miaomiao was delighted in return¡ªbut thatsted for just a moment as her inward warmth cooled and she became unable to smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you admit it before?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. Be that as it may, Jiang Yigu nced at her with the corner of his eye. ¡°Because it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s face went white. ¡°Why...¡± Why was it not worth mentioning? Was she that terrible? Nheless, Jiang Yigu¡¯s voice turned very cold. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I meet thousands of patients every day. Why must I remember you?¡± ¡°Tian Miaomiao, you shouldn¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I saved you because it was no effort at all, and I would have done the same even if it wasn¡¯t you that night.¡± His words, like a bucket of ice water sshed down over Tian Miaomiao¡¯s head, leaving her frozen from head to toe. It made sense. He¡¯s a doctor who has to meet many people every day, and he might not remember her just because she did. Even so... that night, they were at the bar and not the hospital. There¡¯s no reason he remembered nothing. In her seat, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s presence shrank continuously. She could not help wanting to disappear right then. The car eventually stopped and Jiang Yigu spoke. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Tian Miaomiao could not wait to get off, but he called her just as she left. ¡°Hold on.¡± She felt a faint hope then, believing that he was about to apologize for just now. Nheless, Jiang Yigu looked into her eyes and coldly said, ¡°I hope you can forget about that night.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s breath left her, and her whole body froze. Was saving her that shameful? Huh. Even so, she did her best to muster a smile she thought was dazzling. ¡°You think too much. I¡¯ve already forgotten all about it.¡± With that, she turned and left briskly. She was aware that Jiang Yigu was watching her fixedly, and so kept her back straight until she reached a corner¡ªonly then did she dropped to a crouch, covered her face and cried. She didn¡¯t even know why she was crying. It just felt as if something that was only built recently shattered. Just like that. In the car, Jiang Yigu stared at the spot where her attractive figure vanished. Lowering his eyes, his gaze darkened ever so slightly. *** The next day. Ji Weixi woke up and immediately found Li Shaoling¡¯s handsome face very close to her own. Startled, she almost dropped the ground and yelled. ¡°Li Shaoling, are you crazy!?¡± Li Shaoling simply shifted half his body over her, hugging and kissing her. ¡°You look nice when you¡¯re sleeping.¡± He had been looking for quite a while, and she was more adorable the more she looked. However, as the memories of yesterday gushed in her mind, Ji Weixi pushed him off in annoyance and red at him viciously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Li Shaoling lifted his brow but remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m not touching you. I¡¯m touching my wife.¡± ¡°You have plenty of other wives.¡± Ji Weixi shot back indignantly. Still, Li Shaoling stayed calm and did not deny it. In fact, he smiled dazzlingly. A beautiful morning, no longer so because of Li Shaoling. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart was set ame with rage, and she was about to blow up. What¡¯s the deal with him? Shouldn¡¯t he already be blowing up, as he did usually? Could it be that the woman was really his ex, and he didn¡¯t care that Ji Weixi was angry now? Ji Weixi was even more upset at that thought. After washing up, Li Shaoling drove her to see Jian Jie at the hospital. No one spoke in the car. There was grief in Ji Weixi¡¯s heart, and he wasn¡¯t reacting! @%@%£¤@%!!! Meanwhile, they could hear arguing even before reaching the sickroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to break up with Lin Kai!? You didn¡¯t listen, and now you¡¯re still thinking about him even after he dumped you! Why did our family have a lovesick girl like you? Did he evene to see you after you bled so much for him? How could you be so foolish!?¡± The olddy was standing bedside and scolding Jian Jie coldly. Jian Jie sat on her bed, holding one red, swollen cheek and sobbed quietly¡ªclearly, the olddy had hit her. The olddy turned at the sound of Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling entering, and quickly went to them with all smiles. ¡°You¡¯re here...¡± Ji Weixi, surprised that the olddy would know could not stop herself from asking. ¡°Grandmother, how did you know that Jian Jie was admitted to the hospital?¡± But just by her mentioning it, the olddy was infuriated at ten different ces. ¡°That brat Lin Kai told me! He even told me to discipline Jian Jie so that she wouldn¡¯t bother him!¡± Then, the olddy red at Jian Jie. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that Lin Kai was no good, but you didn¡¯t listen! Ignore elders at your own peril!¡± With those words, Jian Jie¡¯s cries be louder but she remained in disbelief. ¡°Lin Kai, how could you do this to me! How could you...¡± That Lin Kai was really petty. At the same time, Li Shaoling¡¯s brow tightened at her crying. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± he told Ji Weixi. He left at that, although Ji Weixi ignored him. After crying for a while, Jian Jie finally rubbed away her tears and gulped. ¡°Miss Ji, I¡¯ll return to River Town with you now.¡± Ji Weixi was quite surprised. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay a few days more here in the hospital?¡± Jian Jie shook her head. ¡°No... I don¡¯t have the money, and staying a night is already very expensive... I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Pausing, Jian Jie then looked up at her in gratitude. ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re very nice. You¡¯ve saved me even after what I¡¯ve done to you... be at ease, I¡¯ll definitely stand as your witness.¡± Ji Weixi hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Thanks. You should pack up.¡± However, after Ji Weixi left the sickroom, she couldn¡¯t find Li Shaoling after searching for quite a while. Where did he go? Fine, whatever. He didn¡¯t care about her anyway. Chapter 148 - We Found Love At A Funeral

Chapter 148: We Found Love At A Funeral

Ji Weixi led Jian Jie and the olddy to the car park outside the hospital, but Li Shaoling was still not in sight after a while. Somehow, Lin Kai turned up eventually instead. ¡°Xiao Jie...¡± His eyes were bloodshot and he approached them with a frustrated look. Jian Jie pulled back despite her aching body, but there was also a little hope in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Jie, are you alright?¡± With a loud p, Lin Kai¡¯s face went sideways, his eye circles turning red as he held his face while keeping his tears from flowing. ¡°Grandmother, I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Disgusting! Now get lost before I kill you, and nevere near Xiao Jie ever again!¡± Lin Kai shook his head, while tears dropped from his eyes. ¡°Grandmother, let me exin. I really didn¡¯t mean it, I...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it? You made Xiao Jie pregnant, and even called me, telling me to mind Xiao Jie so that she wouldn¡¯t bother you. Why have youe now?!¡± Knowing that the olddy is not going to spare him, Lin Kai turned to Jian Jie with a look as if he was wronged. ¡°Xiao Jie... I was wrong. I¡¯m a bastard, but I realized now that you¡¯ve treated me the best in the whole world. That... that¡¯s why I regret it now. Let¡¯s start over again, okay?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jian Jie was so moved by his words that her tears were flowing freely. ¡°Really!¡± Lin Kai had a loving look on his face. ¡°Marry me, Xiao Jie, and then I-I will work hard to earn money! I love you! Promise that you¡¯lle back to me, alright?¡± The olddy pped him again, her face going pale as she pressed a hand over her chest. ¡°Dream on!¡± Indeed, Lin Kai¡¯s change of attitude was too quick. Ji Weixi could tell that Jian Jie was already moved, and so pulled the olddy behind her before coldly asking Lin Kai a question. ¡°If I remember correctly, you said that you weren¡¯t fated to be with Jian Jie just yesterday when you came to see her, that you would have to wait for the next life. And now here you are, asking her for a reconciliation. What are you actually thinking?¡± Lin Kai¡¯s eyes promptly fidgeted. ¡°I-I found my conscience. I love Jian Jie and not Fang, so I... I...¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°You got dumped.¡± Lin Kai¡¯s face dropped immediately. He did his best to deny it, but it was clear he was seen through. ¡°N-no way... I wasn¡¯t dumped, I dumped her... I found that Xiao Jie was better to me, that¡¯s why I...¡± Ji Weixi heartlessly continued to expose him. ¡°Just yesterday you were dering over and over again that you love Fang and threw Jian Jie down the dumps. Would a scumbag like you even have a conscience?¡± No longer able to keep a straight face, Lin Kai¡¯s gaze darted from Jian Jie to the olddy, before he hanging his head in embarrassment and quietly said, ¡°Yes, Fang dumped me... she doesn¡¯t want me anymore...¡± Still, he soon raised his head and quickly tried to exin himself. ¡°But I didn¡¯te back to Xiao Jie because I was dumped! I really love her and think she¡¯s nice to me! That¡¯s why I came back!¡± ¡°Xiao Jie, I love you! I really love you! I really miss the four years¡ª¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Meanwhile, Jian Jie hadpleted broke apart and bawled, her voice breaking in turn. ¡°I finally realized how stupid I¡¯ve been, Lin Kai! To think I really thought that you havee back with a conscience. You only came back for me because Fang dumped you, and now you have no more help or money!¡± Lin Kai tried all he could to deny it. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Xiao Jie!¡± He cried, and turned to re hatefully at Ji Weixi. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by this woman! We have been together four years, isn¡¯t that more proof than her words!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Unable to stop herself, Jian Jie walked up and pped him. ¡°I see you for what you are now! All you can see is money and not people! You can¡¯t be more selfish! Also, I heard everything you said when you came to the hospital yesterday!¡± She paused for a moment before continuing despite Lin Kai¡¯s shocked look. ¡°All my affection over thest four years has gone to the dogs! I hope you could keep living off women as long as you can, and never get any children!¡± Since Jian Jie had always been epting and obedient towards Lin Kai, he was left bewildered with what she said today. Crestfallen, he gaped at her nkly with wide eyes. The olddy felt please that her granddaughter had finally seen through the scumbag too. That said, it has been so long but Li Shaoling hasn¡¯t returned. What was going on? A little impatient, Ji Weixi was about to call him when he slowly stepped out of the hospital, which had be a little noisy just now. As ever, his face was inscrutable and he had a coldness that kept others at a thousand miles away. Tall and refined, carrying his born noble air and solitude. He walked up to them, and hugged Ji Weixi as if it was very natural. However, she stiffened when she caught a whiff of the thick perfume swirling over his body, with many unhealthy scenes shing through his mind. Could he have gone off to... Still, Li Shaoling lovingly pinched her cheeks when she saw the look on her face. ¡°There¡¯s a woman professing her love to me and sticking to me for quite some time, so I gave her a beating.¡± Everyone was speechless. They didn¡¯t know that Li Shaoling found a pile of blob floating towards him while he had waited for Ji Weixi. Saying that she had fallen in love with him at first sight or whatnot, and wanted to be with him. Li Shaoling promptly gave her a major beating. And that mysterious woman¡¯s name was Fang! On the other hand, Lin Kai was immediately frightened after being beaten up by Li Shaoling yesterday and still traumatized by it. Moreover, with Jian Jie no longer caring about him, he could only flee listlessly. Jian Jie¡¯s face was also paler than before, and Ji Weixi was a little worried about her health. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked. ¡°Do you need another checkup?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Jie shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to River Town.¡± *** Li Shaoling brought the olddy home first, and then drove back to River Town. Jian Jie, however, could sense the awkward atmosphere in the car, and so carefully asked, ¡°Excuse me, President Li... Miss Ji, may I ask where the two of you met?¡± ¡°A funeral.¡± Ji Weixi replied. ¡°Paris.¡± Li Shaoling replied. Teamwork negative one hundred points. Nheless, Ji Wei had no mood to exin at all, and simply leaned on the car window while looked outside¡ªand since the car was passing by a graveyard just then, the words funeral¡¯ simply left her mouth. Be that as it may, Li Shaoling salvaged the situation withposure. ¡°We met at a funeral in Paris.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s mouth twitched and sheughed dryly. ¡°How... romantic.¡± Most wouldn¡¯t even have crafted such a story. That was when Ji Weixi¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller to find that it was actually Mo Nanfeng. He hadn¡¯t contacted her since Mo Bin¡¯s death. Still, she answered it. Mo Nanfeng¡¯s voice was hoarse and he was panting in pain. ¡°Weixi, where are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Heughed bitterly. ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± Ji Weixi kept quiet, while his voice seemed to quiver in torment. ¡°Weixi... I-I¡¯m dying... save me, please? I know I¡¯ve done many bad things, but I really, really regret it now! My father has died, and you are the only one I have left in this world. It hurts... help me, please, Weixi...¡± Chapter 149 - Sensational! Bro Xi’s Love Rival Is a Man!

Chapter 149: Sensational! Bro Xi¡¯s Love Rival Is a Man!

¡°I owe some money and I really can¡¯t pay it back right now. As long as you would help me pay it back, I promise I won¡¯t bother you for the rest of my life!¡± As Ji Weixi had thought, Mo Nanfeng¡¯s call was nothing good. And have her help him? Was that a joke? Did anyone help her when she was so miserably chased out of her own home? If Mo Nanfeng had even one bit of conscience, thing wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this between them. Ji Weixi steeled herself and hung up. Did he expect her to be a saint? Apologies, but she wasn¡¯t Mary. On the other end of the call, Mo Nanfeng watched his screen as it was cut off, his fingers that were dripping with blood clenching his phone. He looked fearsome and frightening in grievance. He had already begged, what more did she want from him?! ¡®Fine, Ji Weixi. Don¡¯t me me whatever happens!¡¯ *** Meanwhile, as Ji Weixi put her phone into her pocket, she noted that Li Shaoling was not reacting at all. He would usually be asking and getting to the bottom of it, and be very jealous if it was a man. Was his brain fried from the fever? Ji Weixi hence turned to Jian Jie at the backseat and smiled nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s my childhood friend. He says he still can¡¯t forget me, sigh...¡± Jian Jie smiled bitterly. ¡°I really envy you, Miss Ji.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Weixi replied humbly, ncing at Li Shaoling with the corner of her eye. However, he was still keeping his eyes straight ahead and his eyes on the steering wheel, while acting as if nothing happened. And that utterly infuriated Ji Weixi. Good, very good! Fantastic! Despite her great frustration, she held back her inward raging sea of mes, leaning and looking outside the window. Unbeknownst to her, Li Shaoling¡¯s fingers were clenching over the steering wheel. His gaze darkened as if he, too, was keeping something in check. *** CBS Tower. Li Shaoling had just entered when another man lunged right at him. ¡°Ling Ling, I missed you so much!¡± The man had coiled around Li Shaoling¡¯s body just like a sloth. Frightened, both Ji Weixi and Jian Jie retreated several feet. What in god¡¯s name? Still, Li Shaoling frowned and shoved the man away. ¡°Get lost!¡± The man stumbled a few steps back, holding his chest with a wounded look. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore, Ling Ling? You promised to be nice to me, scumbag!¡± Ji Weixi and Jian Jie shared a nce. They smelled illicit rtions there. The man was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, a baseball cap, a pair of blue short jeans and a trending pair of sneakers. His facial features were delicate and cute, too. Could he... be gay? As the man sobbed, the other employees on the floor all looked towards him leveling curious gazes at the homoerotic sight. Li Shaoling coldly scolded him then. ¡°Keep crying. I¡¯ll strangle you, Gu Xiaochuan.¡± Gu Xiaochuan immediately stopped crying in fright, although he also walked up to Li Shaoling and started caressing his chest. ¡°Oh, Ling Ling. Don¡¯t be angry, it harms the body.¡± Li Shaoling red down at him murderously. ¡°Touch me again.¡± Gu Xiaochuan promptly shifted his eyes aside, and incidentally met Ji Weixi¡¯s gaze. She was rather afraid, even shivering a little. Gu Xiaochuan lifted a finger and pointed at her, moving closer with every step while she kept stumbling backwards with a look of utter shock. ¡°You¡¯re Ji Weixi! Disowned by Ji Xiangdong and Zhou Huijie four years ago and gave birth to a child you named Ji Jiayu while you worked in Paris! Your childhood friend is Mo Nanfeng, your stepsister Ji Jianing and your mother is Xia Jie. Oh, and you graduated from River Town¡¯s Hua Lan Design Academy, right!¡± Ji Weixi gasped sharply. ¡°Who are you?¡± It was astonishing! Was he a minion sent from the heavens? How did he know everything? Could he be... a voyeur? A stalker? Ji Weixi felt a chill at that very thought, and wanted to hit somebody very much. ¡°Fufu. I am...¡± Gu Xiaochuan dered while assuming a dramatic pose, ¡°The number one private detective, the king of data who knows all¡ª¡± ¡°Gu. Xiao. Chuan!¡± ¡°Never heard of you.¡± Ji Weixi replied. ¡°But you must know Fat Butterfly.¡± Fat Butterfly? Wasn¡¯t it that person who was all boo-hoo when chatting with Li Shaoling the other day? ¡°So you¡¯re that boo-hoo... ahem. I mean, so you¡¯re Fat Butterfly.¡± Gu Xiaochuan¡¯s brow lifted in pride. ¡°That¡¯s me! Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have found Jian Jie!¡± Li Shaoling shot him a cold, sharp re. ¡°Do you want to die, Gu Xiaochuan?¡± How dare he tease his woman in his face! ¡°Look at you, getting all angry!¡± Gu Xiaochuan pouted miserably. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me, Ling Ling! You said you¡¯ll be nice to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also said that I¡¯ll strangle you.¡± Li Shaoling shot back. In response, Gu Xiaochuan lifted his chin and showed his neck with an agonized look. ¡°Come on, then! Do it, do it!¡± Li Shaoling glowered, but just as he was about to reach out choke him, Gu Xiaochuan had already withdrawn his neck and sobbed. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll let you do it, but you won¡¯t do that either.¡± Everyone was left speechless. Be that as it may, Gu Xiaochuan made a serious face then and said, ¡°By the way, Ling Ling, Huisheng Group¡¯s boss just came in with his sweetheart Lin Xiaoman. They¡¯re waiting for you upstairs! Oh my, don¡¯t you know that she could really throw a fit? She¡¯s like a boo-hoo monster¡ªso annoying!¡± ¡°You guys go up! I¡¯m going home. See you, Shaoling. Remember to think of me~¡± Gu Xiaochuan threw a flying kiss at Li Shaoling before he left, leaving everyone shuddering. Ji Weixi retorted inwardly. ¡®Who¡¯s the boo-hoo monster here?¡¯ *** The reception room upstairs. Chen Libin, boss of Huisheng Group was holding Lin Xiaoman in his arms and consoling her. Although she was wearing a mask, her rashes had not faded. Anyone would feel chills when they saw her. Qian Jia was beside her, consoling her as well. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Manman. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you that the rashes would heal faster if you stay calm?¡± The doors opened then. Li Shaoling entered, followed by Ji Weixi, Jian Jie and one security guard. Qian Jia¡¯s face dropped at the sight of Jian Jie, and her eyes tightened at the security guard behind them. Still, she acted as if it was not her concern. Chen Libin promptly stood up and reached out a hand to Li Shaoling, smiling. ¡°President Li! I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± However, Li Shaoling slowly sat and leaned on one of the couches and crossed his legs. He did not bother to even look at Chen Libin and had no intention of shaking hands at all, showing both arrogance and disdain. Huisheng Group was the firstpany in River Town to rise with motorcar production, and held an unshakable position over the entire nation too. Chen Libin was himself a billionaire who frequented the country¡¯s wealth rankings. His darling Lin Xiaoman had thereby gained so strong a position that she could strut around in the entertainment industry. However, as the old saying goes: two tigers cannot live on the same mountain. Regardless of how stubborn and upset Chen Libin was, he could not afford to provoke Li Shaoling. Not that he would dare to. As such, he awkwardly withdrew his hand and smiled. ¡°President Li, our client Xiaoman had made a fool of herself because of your employee¡¯s fault. You should oversee this matter...¡± Li Shaoling pretended as if he had heard nothing, and stood aside looking like he was just enjoying the show. Chapter 150 - The Ex is Telling Him to Meet Her?!

Chapter 150: The Ex is Telling Him to Meet Her?!

Ji Weixi nced at Jian Jie and quietly reminded her. ¡°Rx. President Li would protect you whatever happens, as long as you tell the truth.¡± Jian Jie clenched her fist and nced at Qian Jia by reflex. Qian Jia had a horrible look on her face and kept gesturing at Jian Jia for silence with her eyes. However, Jian Jie summoned her courage and walked up to Chen Libin. ¡°I did it,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Xiaoman screamed before Chen Libin could speak. Standing up, she was ready to p Jian Jie but Ji Weixi reacted quickly and caught her arm. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Lin Xiaoman struggled as if she was out of control. Nheless, Jian Jie added, ¡°Miss Lin, I do apologize as the culprit, but you must know that someone made me do it.¡± ¡°Who is it!? Tell me, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Jian Jie looked at Qian Jia. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Qian.¡± Lin Xiaoman looked at Qian Jia in disbelief, who was looking just a little flustered. Be that as it may, she got to her feet calmly and smiled. ¡°Lady, I don¡¯t even know you. Please don¡¯t try to frame me.¡± ¡°She approached me one day after work, looking for a moment when no one¡¯s around to pass me a bottle ofvender essence, telling me that she would give me money if I put some on Miss Lin¡¯s clothes.¡± Jian Jie continued apologetically. ¡°Miss Lin, I really didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re allergic tovender, and I really needed the money... that¡¯s why... but it really was Qian Jia who forced me to do it!¡± ¡°Lady, mere casual words with no evidence could get you into prison.¡± Qian Jia shot back withposure and no flustering at all. ¡°I have been Xiaoman¡¯s manager ever since she started out as an artist, and you could I say I raised her from the start. Why would I hurt my own client? It wouldn¡¯t benefit me.¡± Lin Xiaoman nodded, convinced by her words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Jia has always been my best friend. There¡¯s no reason she would hurt me or force you to do such a thing.¡± On the other hand, Jian Jie was a little helpless since it was the first time that she was involved in such a scene. ¡°Really... it really was Qian Jia who forced me to do it! She even ckmailed me, saying that she would tell my grandmother and give her a heart attack!¡± Qian Jia sneered. ¡°Lady, I don¡¯t even know you. How could I threaten you? And can you show some evidence?¡± Jian Jie pointed at the security guard behind them. ¡°Him! He knows! He heard it on the day you sought me out!¡± The security guard was Huo Feng, and Ji Weixi had already prepared him for this before he entered. Hence, he nodded. ¡°Yes, I have definitely heard both of you talking about puttingvender oil on Miss Lin¡¯s clothes.¡± Qian Jia started pping as soon as he said that, however, apuding them. ¡°What a magnificent performance,¡± she said, and turned to Ji Weixi with a mocking look. ¡°Miss Ji, I know that this was supposed to be your responsibility. You could have avoided admitting it and get President Li to back you since you are untouchable, but don¡¯t pick some random person to frame me, please!¡± Mocking Ji Weixi in front of Li Shaoling face? Was she braver than a bear? Still, Li Shaoling was smiling instead of getting infuriated. ¡°My woman is untouchable, that¡¯s true.¡± He then paused, and shot a cold, sinister look at Qian Jia. ¡°But nor should you mention her name with your stinking mouth.¡± Only he could use Ji Weixi¡¯s name, and no one else. Qian Jia immediately choked, afraid to talk despite her anger. Beside Li Shaoling, Ji Weixi was a little embarrassed. What was he saying? Everyone¡¯s here, and he was dering that she was his?! Shameless! And who would want your backing! That being said, Ji Weixi knew that Qian Jia would never admit her wrongdoing so easily, and as such got the truth out of Huo Feng beforeing in. Qian Jia was aware that Huo Feng knew about her deal with Jian Jie although Jian Jie had assumed otherwise. She had even bribed him, and had him delete the video footage of the day. Qian Jia just did not expect that CBS surveince systems had backup even in case of deletion, and Huo Feng had wisely given himself a way out. And knowing that Qian Jie would never admit her guilt without evidence, Ji Weixi forthrightly told Lin Xiaoman, ¡°Miss Lin. Pleasee with me to the control room and you would understand.¡± ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll see what truth is!¡± Qian Jia eximed with augh of schadenfreude. ¡°And would you be offering an exnation if it turns out to be not my fault?¡± Ji Weixi smiled coolly. ¡°Of course.¡± *** With Huo Feng leading them, they went to the security control room with Qian Jiaughing along the way. Herughter soon died when Huo Feng deftly showed the security footage on that day. In the ck-and-white video, Qian Jia was indeed shown talking to Jian Jie and passing her a small bottle, andter Huo Feng whom she handed a check. The truth could not be more obvious. Qian Jia was left dumbstruck. ¡°H-how could this be?!¡± She eximed in rising agitation and pointed at Huo Feng. ¡°But you deleted that in front of me! Why is it still here!?¡± p¡ª Lin Xiaomannded a vicious p on her face. ¡°Why would you do this, Qian Jia!? I never could have thought that it was you! You tried to kill my career, even when I treated you as a best friend!?¡± Chen Libin was enraged too. ¡°The gall! I never treated you unfairly, how could you do this to Xiaoman?!¡± Qian Jia¡¯s face had gone askew from the p, but she actuallyughed as she held her aching cheek. With things havinge to this, she no longer had to pretend. Herugh soon stopped, and she red at Lin Xiaoman hatefully. ¡°Yes, I did it. But don¡¯t you think you deserve it, Lin Xiaoman? Why am I a manager in the first ce? Because you forced me!¡± ¡°I was supposed to make my debut too, but you went behind me and sent me all wrapped up to the higher ups, who toyed with me like a pet! In the end? All my sacrifices made you what you are now, and you even feigned sympathy and have me be your manager. Do you know how much I hate you? You destroyed my life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much I want to strangle you when I saw how popr you¡¯ve be!?¡± Qian Jia grew in agitation even as she spoke, even attempted to strangle Lin Xiaoman¡ªonly to be kicked to the floor by Chen Libin. ¡°You¡¯re no longer her manager!¡± He roared at her, before turning to Li Shaoling with an apologetic smile. ¡°President Li, I¡¯m really sorry...¡± Li Shaoling merely shot him a look of disdain and coldly cut him short. ¡°Get lost.¡± Brushing off her tears, Chen Libin held Lin Xiaoman in his arms as they left. But unbeknownst to all and at an angle where no one could see, she was smiling as if she had gotten what she wanted. After they were gone, Huo Feng chased out Qian Jia, who had been bawling crazily at the control room. With Jian Jie having apologized but also bing paler, Ji Weixi got Li Shaoling to have someone escorting her back to Ocean City, since the olddy must be worrying about her back home. Ji Weixi breathed a long sigh of relief with the whole incident finallying to an end, but just as she was about to call Tian Miaomiao and tell her the good news, Li Shaoling¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Shaoling, I¡¯ve arrived. Come fetch me!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi could hear it clearly: that was a woman¡¯s voice, as tender as it was feminine. Chapter 151 - Mo Nanfeng is Up to No Good Again

Chapter 151: Mo Nanfeng is Up to No Good Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi could actually imagine the wondrous sight of that little bird of a woman sticking to Li Shaoling. The ache in her heart became so much more painful that it hurts to breathe. Her eyes were strained at the sight of Li Shaoling¡¯s dazzling smile, whereas her entire body felt so cold it was no different from being dumped into an icy cavern. Hanging up, Li Shaoling put an arm over her shoulder and asked softly. ¡°Want to go to the airport with me?¡± Before, she never felt ufortable when he did that aside from being embarrassed. Now, however, she felt really disgusted. Following him to receive her ex? Dream on! It was time to end this vague rtionship anyway! With his former girlfriend¡¯s return, she was now expendable and of no value. Hence, Ji Weixi slowly pushed him away. Still, she had a hard time smiling when she met his tender gaze. ¡°You should go. I¡¯m still a little ill so I¡¯ll go home and rest.¡± Flustered, Li Shaoling scanned her from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re ill?¡± He asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s just my waist. It still hurts a little.¡± Ji Weixi forced another smile and shoved him. ¡°Go get your ex. I¡¯ll be going home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someonee with you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Weixi refused. ¡°I¡¯ll drive home.¡± Even as she spoke, she panickily turned and left as if afraid that he had more to say. Her tears welled in her eyes but it wouldn¡¯t fall regardless. She asked herself why she was upset, but for some mysterious reason, she wasn¡¯t sure. But even as she turned, Li Shaoling watched her and smiled helplessly. ¡°Silly little thing.¡± *** After leaving the office, Ji Weixi took her car from the carpark and gave her a little one a phone call. ¡°Mommy...¡± The little one sounded groggy andnguid. The gloom inside her faded entirely at the sound of his tender voice, and she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still not up yet, Baby? What time is it already?¡± ¡°Hmmm.... yed too muchst night... still a little sleepy...¡± She sighed feebly. ¡°Mommy¡¯s back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± The little one quickly became energetic. ¡°Where are you, Mommy?! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading to Jiang Cong¡¯s ce now. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± Naturally, her son was more reliable. That said... the boy was his and Li Shaoling¡¯s. Ji Weixi¡¯s smiled faded when she thought of Li Shaoling. That was when a call reached her. It was Mo Nanfeng. Ji Weixi frowned, but despite wanting to decline the call, she epted it in the end for some reason. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Weixi...¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s voice sounded weird, with audible static from blowing winds. ¡°I¡¯m at my father¡¯s grave... could youe? The truth is that there¡¯s something he wanted to tell you before he died. He told me to ry to it to you, but I didn¡¯t out of my selfish desire... I hope that I can tell you now face to face.¡± Ji Weixi refused by instinct. ¡°Tell me now!¡± She was more and more repulsed by Mo Nanfeng. ¡°No... I have to tell you face to face!¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s voice was shaking and rather pained. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, and I will tell you in front of him. Or... Or I won¡¯t rest in peace...¡± Then, pausing as if afraid that Ji Weixi would refuse, he begged, ¡°Weixi, I won¡¯t hurt you! This time... this is thest time we¡¯ll meet, alright?¡± Ji Weixi hesitated for a moment at that, and turned the steering wheel, shifting the car to the other direction. ¡°Wait for me there.¡± *** The graveyard. Ji Weixi arrived with a bouquet of lilies in hand. As she climbed the steps, Mo Nanfeng, who was nearby turned towards her. He was already much skinnier although it was just a while since they¡¯ve met. His pale white face was now mostly different from the picture of Mo Bin¡¯s face on his grave, and a little weirder. The winds here were strong and making a mess of Ji Weixi¡¯s hair. She stood still, stared at the ck-and-white photo on the grave and bowed three times before putting her flowers on it. Then, she pulled her hair behind her ear and coolly said, ¡°Talk.¡± Mo Nanfeng turned. The woman¡¯s eyes were dark and impassive, and as indifferent as her facial features. Her tall and curvaceous form gave her a distinct noble air. Her hair that was as long as seaweed remained dark and smooth as ever. Mo Nanfeng¡¯s gaze turned tired and distant then. ¡°I remember that we were always together when we¡¯re younger, going to school and leaving school together¡ªI¡¯ve always tried to amuse you since you didn¡¯t like talking back then, although you¡¯ll just cry... heh. I really miss how things were between us back in those days.¡± ¡°Still...¡± He reached out and wormed his hand between her hair and sighed in nostalgia. ¡°But we can no longer go back.¡± Ji Weixi pushed him away in disgust and took one step back. ¡°I¡¯m leaving if that¡¯s what you had to say!¡± She turned, but that was when Mo Nanfeng¡¯s voice changed. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have anything to say. Nor did my father told me anything.¡± ¡°Still, I just wanted to tell you that it was I who drugged you four years ago.¡± Ji Weixi froze. Mo Nanfeng approached her with a sly smile, with the buffeting winds and the empty graveyard making his voice even more sinister. ¡°I did it after the graduation ceremony... but damn it, Ji Jianing that little slut was so jealous she stopped me from touching you, and so you ended up with some random stranger.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Mo Nanfeng reached beside her ears and spoke as coldly as a viper, ¡°Oh, Weixi, I love you so much I couldn¡¯t wait to take you as mine! But you had no position in the Ji family, and no stocks of thepany... that¡¯s why I could only choose Ji Jianing.¡± He lustfully sniffed at the scent of hair and sneered. ¡°The reason I chose her was because Mo Group was already almost bankrupt four years ago, and only the Ji family could have saved us. Even so, she abandoned me for Li Shaoling in the blink of an eye, and made me a cuckold! And when I thought I wouldn¡¯t see you for the rest of my life, you be even more of a woman when you came back after the four years. Don¡¯t you know how badly I wanted to make you mine the moment I saw you again?!¡± Mo Nanfeng was more agitated the more he spoke. He was holding Ji Weixi tightly in his eyes too, and his eyes were bursting with jealously at the mere mention of Li Shaoling. ¡°Let me go!¡± Ji Weixi struggled, feeling waves of chill insider herself. She wanted to vomit! Never did she expect that Mo Nanfeng was the one who had drugged her! Her childhood friend actually only had such filthy, immoral thoughts about her! Disgusting! Nheless, Mo Nanfeng kept her in a vice grip between both arms. ¡°Oh, Weixi. Did you know how much it hurt when I begged you, only to have you refuse me? I¡¯m so sad... why would you do that to me? How could you just forget our years of rtionship?¡± Chapter 152 - Bring the Money if You Want Her Alive!

Chapter 152: Bring the Money if You Want Her Alive!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Later... I finally understood.¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s gaze turned to vicious envy. ¡°You fell in love with Li Shaoling too! How could you! Your man is supposed to be me!¡± Ji Weixi struggled as hard as she could, but he was simply unaffected and would not let go. Eventually, she simply lowered her head and chomped down on his arm. He gasped in pain and let her free, but he was also smiling sinisterly even as he looked at his arm that was bleeding profusely. ¡°Weixi, you really don¡¯t care about me at all. Don¡¯t you know how reluctant I was to hurt you?¡± Ji Weixi spat a mouthful of blood on the ground and wiped off the remaining bloodstains on her mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you die, scumbag and failure!¡± She sneered. ¡°You really change my opinion of you, Mo Nanfeng.¡± She never thought that he could be reduced to such a wretch, despite being so gentlemanly and well-spoken once before. Ji Weixi could not help wanting to go back in time to the days when she went to school and yed with him... to kill him. Her youth had gone to the dogs! Mo Nanfeng spread his hands helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. It¡¯s just that you couldn¡¯t see me.¡± Then, he said rather deceitfully. ¡°Weixi, be a good girl ande with me. Stay away from Li Shaoling and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Was that a threat? ¡°Why should I stay away from him?¡± Ji Weixi mocked in great disdain. ¡°He¡¯s my man. What does that have to do with you? You don¡¯t even deserve to lick his shoes. I really pity Uncle Mo¡ªhow did hee to have a son like you? You¡¯re the greatest shame of the Mo family! ¡°You might still make it if you just died as penance now!¡± She had thought that her words would anger him, but it only made his smile grow wider. When Ji Weixi was about to leave, two men appeared out of nowhere. Two burly, menacing men. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyelids twitched as she sensed danger. She stumbled a few paces, pausing for a moment before suddenly bounding off towards the other direction. One of the men easily caught her, grabbing her by her hair and pulled her back backwards, locking her hands with his own. Ji Weixi struggled wildly when she felt a sharp prick on her neck. Her eyes widened and her body convulsed, when the man suddenly let her go while dropping a syringe. Nheless, Ji Weixi endured the pain and kept running, while the three men simply stayed where they were, waiting. She descended the stairs, thinking that she had actually parked too far away from her car. All of a sudden, her feet gave in and she dropped to her knees. Even if she mustered all of her strength to stand, her feet had been deprived of all senses and disregarded her will. She panicked, taking out her phone to try calling Li Shaoling. Soon, however, her hands were not working either: it took everything she had to swipe her screen as droplets of sweat appeared over her head. She bit her lip, holding on to a tombstone and tried to get up but soon copsed entirely, rolling down the stairs. Thud¡ª In the end, she mmed into thest step of the stair andy feebly. Unconscious, he could not feel any pain, just as she could not stop her eyes from closing. She tried to lift herself and scream for help, but her throat was choking as if a stone was inside, and she simply couldn¡¯t make a sound. She watched Mo Nanfeng slowly descended and crouched before her. He was smiling like a degenerate, greedily stroking her face and gently saying, ¡°Weixi, I did tell you I won¡¯t hurt you. Good girl, now sleep for a while, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore...¡± Ji Weixi leveled a deadly red at him, but her consciousness was fading without control, taken away by force... Eventually, she gently closed her eyes and passed out. *** The little one had already packed his luggage early on, dressed up and waited at the door for Ji Weixi. Jiang Cong was quite thrilled too since the little demon king was leaving. Soon, however, the little one became impatient as Ji Weixi did not show up after an hour. He gave her a call, but received no response. Upset but unwilling to give up, he tried again but there was still no response too. Jiang Cong, who had just been celebrating was quickly let down, even afraid. ¡°Young Master... perhaps your Mommy wants you to stay a few more days here?¡± Spare him! He was still single, there¡¯s no way he would want to have his golden years faded under a brat¡¯s torment! Nheless, the little one was still panicking and called Li Shaoling. He received the call a little unhappily. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Daddy! Is Mommy with you!?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone home.¡± ¡°Mommy called me at Uncle Cong¡¯s ce.... she said she woulde, but I waited for a long time and she didn¡¯t show up. Her phone was off too... Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± At that, the little one¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°I¡¯m worried that something has happened to Mommy...¡± On the way to the airport, Li Shaoling jammed his foot on the brakes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call her.¡± Li Shaoling had never been that flustered. That was when his phone screen shone, disying a series of unfamiliar numbers. ¡°Are you Li Shaoling?¡± There were echoes¡ªwherever the caller was, it must be wide and empty. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yes,¡± he growled. ¡°Ji Weixi is in our possession. If you don¡¯t want her to die or...¡± The caller¡ªa man¡ªtrailed off mid-sentence. Anyone¡¯s imagination would have gone wild in those seconds. ¡°Bring a hundred million ande alone. Anyone elsees, she dies!¡± With that, the man hung up before Li Shaoling could say more. The beeping that lingered as if a connection was cut was simply frustrating. *** Inside an abandoned factory at River Town. Light wasing in from between the three des of an old window fan shone upon the ground. Dust wafting in the air, and there was the asional squeaking of rats hiding beneath machines left behind. At the center of a vast space, a woman was bound onto a chair. Her hands were also tied and hanging in the air while her head hung feebly, her body leaning forward and her hair dangling loosely in front of herself. It was an abandoned beer factory. She was kept between several massive brewery tanks that looked like they could blow up at any moment. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyebrow twitched as she slowly opened her eyes. The ce was thick with dust since there never were people around, and she coughed violently. Muddleheaded, she shifted her eyes and realized that She gasped as aches all over her body struck like a tide. Squeak¡ª As she leaned backwards as if her body was jelly, she heard something that was quite soft as well at her feet. Looking down with much difficulty, she screamed, her voice echoing within the emptiness. It was arge, fat gray rat. Chapter 153 - President Li Grievously Harms Himself To Save Her

Chapter 153: President Li Grievously Harms Himself To Save Her

Perhaps because Ji Weixi had moved too much, the rat was frightened off and sneaked into a crack. Ji Weixi, havingpletely recovered found that she couldn¡¯t stand, and it was terrible having her hand tied upwards with the hemp rope. Crack¡ª Footsteps echoed behind her. Turning with much difficulty, she found a meek-looking Mo Nanfeng discussing away with a fierce-looking man with a scar on his face. There were many other thugs hanging behind them. Her gaze turned as cold as ice, and she shot a deadly re at Mo Nanfeng. She could not wait to cut him into tiny little pieces. Meanwhile, Scarface walked up to Ji Weixi and looked at her from head to toe, narrowing his eyes. ¡°This is her?¡± Mo Nanfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, Bro Dong! He is Li Shaoling¡¯s woman!¡± Bro Dong allowed his eyes to greedily drift over Ji Weixi¡¯s body for a while before patting Mo Nanfeng on the head. ¡°Good! Well done! If I could really get a hundred million for this, you¡¯ll get half of it!¡± Mo Nanfeng kept nodding. ¡°Thank you, Bro Dong!¡± Even as he spoke, there was a brief sh of disdain in his eyes. On the other hand, Bro Dong had crouched and tapped Ji Weixi on the cheek, clicking his tongue. ¡°Li Shaoling is really lucky with women to have a beauty like you.¡± Ji Weixi turned away, avoiding his hand with a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Bro Dong, however, became even more excited. ¡°Oh, you have an attitude! I like you!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Weixi asked cautiously. ¡°Make money off kidnapping you, of course.¡± Bro Dong said, pointing at Mo Nanfeng. ¡°You must know each other. He owes me so much money that I could kill him for it, so he had to use you as a hostage.¡± ¡°Mo Nanfeng, why don¡¯t you just die?!¡± Ji Weixi seethed. She really wanted to kill him with her own bare hands! He was the one owing money, but he¡¯s using her as a hostage! Evens so, Mo Nanfeng had the look of someone innocent, and was evenining. ¡± Ji Weixi simply spat on his face and cursed. ¡°Bastard! Son of a bitch! Go to hell!¡± Mo Nanfeng closed his eyes, holding his patience and taking out his handkerchief to wipe the spit off his face while the veins on his temples throbbed. He red at Ji Weixi in disdain, and looked so enraged that he would strangle her. That was when one of the underlings arrived and whispered something into Bro Dong¡¯s ear. He started apuding andughed in delight. ¡°It¡¯s showtime.¡± *** Meanwhile, a blue Bugatti Veyron drove until it was just a few feet outside the factory entrance before promptly braking. The car door opened and a man got off. Some of the thugs who were standing guard gulped when they saw him, and kept retreating as he advanced. The man was dressed entirely in ck. A menacing air extended from him without control the moment he got out of his car, and his face was as cold as the dark night. It was as if they were caught in a storm of bloodlust that leaves anyone shuddering. Looking at each other, one of the thugs then yelled. ¡°Hit him!¡± Two of the men at the front immediately rushed up. LI Shaoling¡¯s dark eyes tightened abruptly. He immediately caught hold of the neck of the man on his right and chopped it, and the man fainted with a loud crack. Holding the man¡¯s head up, Li Shaoling knocked his head into the skull of the maning from the left. Both dropped to the ground with a bang. Li Shaoling trampled over them, and unhurriedly walked towards the two others who had shrunk behind the entrance in fear. But after sharing a nce and a nod, they took out their clubs, mustered their courage and rushed up. Li Shaoling watched as the club got closer and suddenly caught one before kicking beneath his assant¡¯s belt, and the man promptly mped his legs in agony and bawled. ncing aside sharply, Li Shaoling then agilely evaded the other blow. Moving swiftly, he went behind him and caught his neck in a vice grip. Leaning on him, he then leaped and kicked the other man in the face. Every guard was now rolling over the floor in anguish or simply unable to get up. Inside, Ji Weixi could hear the fighting. Her heart started beating so furiously it could well leap out of her throat. Could it be Li Shaoling? Bro Dong narrowed his eyes dangerously and barked. ¡°Open the gate!¡± ng¡ª The lock was opened and the gates slowly parted. A man stood against the light, the htion revealing his one-point-nine-meter frame but not his fearsomeness. He slowly looked up, his white and handsome face glowering with rampant killing intent while his eyes only showed bloodlust and cruelty. He was cold beyond his skin-deep appearance, an iciness that thought nothing of any living being and extended out of his very bones. Li Shaoling slowly came out. Dust wafted around him but never seemed to touch him. He was even more frightening like this. Be that as it may, the gates behind him were locked again after he entered. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes widened the moment she saw him. ...Shouldn¡¯t he be at the airport right now? Why would hee save her? Didn¡¯t he give her the cold shoulder? On the other hand, as Li Shaoling looked at Ji Weixi and found her having a bleeding wrist and bruised forehead, his eyes went red. ¡°Let her go.¡± His voice was t and quiet, but also so cold that anyone would shiver. Bro Dong¡¯s feet would have gone soft if not for his hostage, and it was indeed lucky that he had Ji Weixi of all people. He rubbed the dagger in his hand, blowing it before looking up at Li Shaoling. ¡°Let her go? You hurt my bros, and I should let her free just because you said so? Isn¡¯t that a little too simple!?¡± Pausing, he then straightened himself and smiled. ¡°Well, I guess I could let her go... only if you hurt yourself in equal fashion!¡± With that, he flung the dagger at Li Shaoling. Li Shaoling caught it. It was a fine dagger: its tip glimmered radiantly. Ji Weixi shook her head furiously, but her mouth was stuffed the moment she tried to talk. No! Please, no! Nheless, Li Shaoling clenched the hilt with the de pointing downwards. Indifferently, cruelly and without hesitation, he stabbed at his own palm. Psh¡ª Ji Weixi could clearly hear the piercing sound of flesh and bone, and the sight before her left her tears rolling and her body shivering. The knife had cut through Li Shaoling¡¯s palm, with blood flowing along the tip of the de and dripping down over the floor. He promptly pulled the dagger out. The blood that sttered out promptly dyed his hand red whereas his face had gone pale-white. Even so, his expression was inscrutable as if he felt nothing. He turning to Bro Dong. ¡°Is this enough?¡± He asked tly. Bro Dong, Mo Nanfeng and the others had all been watching and tongued tied. They certainly did not expect Li Shaoling to be so fearsome. As he recovered, Bro Dong started apuding. ¡°Amazing! Simply amazing! As expected of President Li. Your every move is vicious!¡± ¡°But...¡± Bro Dong suddenly burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯ve never intended to let her go!¡± Chapter 154 - He Kneels Willingly

Chapter 154: He Kneels Willingly

Bro Dong startedughing, and hisckeysughed beside him too. Then, Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes swiveled smartly and he went to Bro Dong to whisper something in his ear, after of which Bro Dong nodded. ¡°Good Idea!¡± After that, Mo Nanfeng walked up to Ji Weixi and pped her. He really put some weight behind that p¡ªJi Weixi¡¯s cheek was twitching in pain and her ears were ringing horribly. Her small white face was instantly dyed with a red palm print too. She red at Mo Nanfeng. If not for being gagged, she would have cursed him to heavens above. What the hell happened to not hurting her? Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze sharpened and his killing intent spread, his pale-white face now looking as frightening as the king of the underworld¡¯s. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that again?¡± He squeezed those words through gritted teeth. Mo Nanfeng pped Ji Weixi firmly again. This time, the corner of her lips broke immediately as her vision blurred and she saw stars. She dangled limply. ¡®Mo Nanfeng! You motherf*cker! ¡®Don¡¯t let me escape!¡¯ Meanwhile, Mo Nanfeng was waving his sore hand and grinning provokingly at Li Shaoling. ¡°Don¡¯t you love this woman the most, Li Shaoling? Or would you rather she got hurt? I would have you see with your own eyes how I¡¯ll torment her!¡± Li Shaoling was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you touch her again!¡± Mo Nanfeng was unintimated by the word ¡®kill¡¯, however. After all, he had a trump card in Ji Weixi in his hand. Clicking his tongue, he whipped out a small knife and held it against her neck. He just had to cut a little firmly and blood would shoot out, and not even God could save Ji Weixi then. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes promptly tightened at the knife. Like a bristling violent beast, his eyes emanated cruel murder as if he could not wait to tear the man in front of him into pieces, skinning him and plucking out his bones. Even so, he was now vulnerable, and others could see it. Yes. Ji Weixi is his life. On the other hand, Ji Weixi only felt a coldness over her neck and a sudden sharp pain. She gasped. Mo Nanfeng had scraped into her neck, instantly drawing blood. ¡°Li Shaoling, kneel if you don¡¯t want your woman dead!¡± Kneel?! Ji Weixi struggled. Her gag dropped out then and she cursed at Mo Nanfeng. ¡°Mo Nanfeng you ugly bastard! Die! I wish you a car runs into you when you leave your home, choke on rice and water, or just slip and fall to your death!¡± Mo Nanfeng, enraged with every word simply kept his knife on her neck and bellowed. ¡°Li Shaoling, on your knees now! Or I kill her right now!¡± ¡°Li Shaoling! Run! You don¡¯t have to save me!¡± There was no way Ji Weixi would let him kneel. He was born noble and prideful. Why would she have him give up every bit of dignity and bow in front of so many people? On the other hand, Li Shaoling¡¯s bleeding palm slowly clenched. The more strength he used, the more freely blood would stream. Kneel? Heh. So what? Even if it said that a real man¡¯s knees were golden, it mattered not to him. He would do anything as long as Ji Weixi did not get hurt. Ji Weixi could hear her heart breaking as she watched him bend his feet to get down on his knees. ¡°Li Shaoling! I won¡¯t care about you anymore if you kneeled!¡± She yelled. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t ever show up in front of me ever again!¡± Ba-dump. Li Shaoling had briskly knelt on the ground, but he still looked noble doing so: his back straightened and his face impassive, his pride and high-and-mighty air remained. Ji Weixi felt her breath caught in her throat. Tears, like a broken string of pearls flowed endlessly from her eyes. Her heart bled. Why? Why did it have to be like this!? He should be meeting his girlfriend! Why did hee here to be insulted! Idiot! ¡°Hahahaha! You are suffering like I did, Li Shaoling!¡± Mo Nanfengughed savagely, with his voice echoing inside the factory. However, he abruptly stopped and gaped as the others did: Li Shaoling had drawn out a ck card from his pocket. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred million in this card.¡± Bro Long¡¯s eyes could have popped out. Though he kept saying that money was evil, he was beside himself with love when it just shows up in front of him. Even as he promptly rose from his chair and ordered Mo Nanfeng to stop touching Ji Weixi, his eyes never left the ck card. Li Shaoling smiled coldly, however. ¡°You want it? Come get it.¡± However, one of theckeys warned Bro Dong. ¡°What if he tries something funny? I¡¯ll go get it, Bro Dong!¡± Nheless, Bro Dong punched him in the head. ¡°You want to steal my money, don¡¯t you? What could he do by himself anyway? Kill me?¡± With so many of his people around in his domain, could Li Shaoling even do as his wish? He hence mboyantly walked up to Li Shaoling and swiftly snatched off the ck card. Staring at it like treasure, his eyes were popping dor signs as he caressed the card while his saliva dripped out, unaware that the man behind him had slowly got to his feet. Catching him off guard, Li Shaoling grabbed Bro Dong¡¯s throat with his bleeding hand, before stabbing the dagger mercilessly into Bro Dong¡¯s stomach. He screamed, fell to the ground and struggled, but could not get up. Upon seeing that, hisckeys quickly surrounded Li Shaoling, but Li Shaoling moved extremely fast and agilely. Coupled with his vicious assault, all of them were left dangling between life and them. Theckeys simply could not beat him, and were all beaten to the ground in minutes. Mo Nanfeng was left utterly dumbfounded and started panicking. He was the only one left after all. Be that as it may, he gulped and mustered his courage and held his knife over Ji Weixi¡¯s neck again. ¡°Don¡¯te here! I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Li Shaoling, however, kept getting closer as if he could not hear him. Mo Nanfeng, driven to a corner was no longer as savage as before, and started screaming without dignity at all. ¡°Don¡¯te here!! I f*cking told you!!!¡± Meanwhile, although Ji Weixi was clearly the hostage here and could die anytime, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Because Li Shaoling was right in front of her. Li Shaoling¡¯s clothes were rather crumpled, with dust caught on his knees where he knelt and blood still flowing freely from his left hand. He looked paler than just now too. But despite that raggedness, he was still ever handsome that none could take their eyes off him. She had never seen him like that. Never. Now, he was standing still just a meter away from Ji Weixi. Mo Nanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and started negotiating. ¡°Li Shaoling, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll let her go only if you give me the ck card, get me a car and let me free. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaoling briskly answered. And the moment those words left his mouth, the rumble of a car engine could be heard outside the factory. It was moving fast, and in the next instant, the tightly locked gates of the factor were knocked apart and sent flying with a loud bang. A white racing car rushed inside, roaring deafeningly as the driver jammed his foot on the throttle. Mo Nanfeng was dumbfounded. Why was there a car out of nowhere? Was it prepared for him? Nheless, it was in that split second that Li Shaoling, catching him off guard promptly rushed up, snatched away Mo Nanfeng¡¯s knife and stabbed it viciously down his shoulder. Chapter 155 - Touch My Woman? You’ll Be Begging For Death!

Chapter 155: Touch My Woman? You¡¯ll Be Begging For Death!

¡°Argh!¡± Mo Nanfeng screamed immediately. But that was not the end. Li Shaoling plunged the entire de into his shoulder, and twisted. And twisted again. ¡°It hurts!¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes were bulging in the agony. Not daring to even breathe, his face went pale-white, while all his tears and snot flowed freely and pathetically. Still holding the hilt, Li Shaoling twisted it in the other direction again before viciously sticking it deeper, spluttering blood everywhere. His smile was cruel and frightening. ¡°How is it? This amount of strength?¡± Mo Nanfeng was beside himself with fear. He surrendered, even as his entire body convulsed in pain and he felt as if he was nearing death. ¡°Spare... spare me...¡± ¡°Spare you?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s lips curled into a ruthless angle. ¡°You touched my woman. I would have you begging for death!¡± Li Shaoling started turning the knife again, stirring blood and flesh as the de scraped bone with an unsettling song. Be that as it may, he looked even more bloodthirsty, his smile withholding excitement like a cold-blooded tyrant. No longer able to stand it, Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes rolled into his head and he fainted. Only then did Li Shaoling shove him off in disgust and walked to Ji Weixi. She had seen how he punished Mo Nanfeng from start to finish, and felt for the first time that Li Shaoling was absolutely frightening. How could he smile while torturing someone? In fact, as Li Shaoling held the knife dripping with blood and came ever closer, he looked no different from a vampire. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes tightened and her entire body turned cold. She shrank in fear, but couldn¡¯t move since she was still bound. Li Shaoling then stopped in front of her, and when he lifted the knife, she shrank her shoulders and closed her eyes in fright. There was no pain, however¡ªonly the ropes tying her hands were cut off, and both her sore arms dropped. Li Shaoling then undid her other shackles before stretching out his arms, wanting to hug her. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯te...¡± Ji Weixi backed away in fear with an rmed look and bristling. She was shivering a litter, while her face and forehead were bruised. Even so, she looked at him as if she did not know him, and like she was looking at a serial killer. ¡°Phew.¡± Still, Li Shaoling freed his fingers then, dropping the knife as his gaze turned sympathetic. ¡°Good girl. Come here.¡± Ji Weixi was still curling up into a ball, afraid of him. Still, he knew that she was in shock, like a hurt little rabbit that wanted nothing more than hiding in a corner and lick its wounds. He hence walked up to her and dropped to a crouch, taking her firmly into his arms even as she kept pulling back. She was shaking badly and her body was very cold. His embraced hence tightened, covering her with whatever warmth he had left in him. Damn it. He had told her that he would protect her, that she would never be hurt. But she was. He really wanted tomit double suicide with her and die together right then¡ªthat way, no one could bother them anymore. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi had stopped shaking when she felt his warmth. He might smell of blood, but she was familiar with that scent. She slowly reached out and held his waist, before putting his face on his chest while her tears poured like the rain. The tight feeling in her chest finally came loose, and all her staunchness came undone immediately. ¡°Li Shaoling...¡± She quietly stifled her sobbing. ¡°Li Shaoling...¡± She could no longer resist him. Li Shaoling held her tightly, rubbing his chin over her hair and tenderly coaxed her. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯m here.¡± Ji Weixi let him go even as she cried. Gulping and rubbing her own tears away, she did not want him to see her shameless state. Suddenly, she felt a hand on her cheek and a coolness on her lips. She froze. Li Shaoling had carefully kissed her like she was a precious treasure. His tenderness was unrestrained; his sentiment was overflowing. She could not help putting her hands over his neck and kiss back. Li Shaoling stiffened too, before his tenderness soon grew violent as he wanted nothing more than to bestow his love upon her. A rare ray of sun shone inside the dark, abandoned factory too. It quietly showered over them, beautifully outlining the side of their faces like a piece of art. ¡°Hey now, please notice my existence, you two!¡± An impatient voice called out, interrupting their loving. Ji Weixi shoved Li Shaoling then, her cheeks going red in embarrassment. He, however, kept her in his arms and shot a cold look towards the voice. A man had gotten out of the white racing car. Dressed in full racing gear, he then took off his helmet, letting lose his short blonde hair. He also wore a ck punk nail on his right ear and had a tattoo of the sun behind his neck¡ªeven his facial features looked wild and self-indulgent. Lian Yuming, twenty-five. Elite racer, Dakar Rally champion for three consecutive years. The Dakar Rally was a race like no other¡ªthe most dangerouspetition there is, billions would watch it annually because of the danger and challenge it poses. Each circuit stretched over hundreds of miles andsted three days. And Lian Yuming hence became a genius young racer famed both inside and outside the racing world. Shaking his hair for a bit, he then lifted a bow. ¡°How are things? Did I get here in time?¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°They would all be dead if I waited for you.¡± ¡°...Bro,e on. You got thedy, why even ask for me? Really...¡± ¡°You¡¯re half an hourte. I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt if you came on time.¡± Li Shaoling coldly said while helping Ji Weixi up. Lian Yuming looked just a little guilty then. ¡°Oh, but... some dude cut in front of me on the highway! My professionalism kicked in so I raced him. Still, I won! ¡°Sister-inw!¡± He eximed in excitement when he saw Ji Weixi, and walked up to shake her hand. Still, he stopped immediately after a frightening look from Li Shaoling, and could only watch her hopefully. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lian Yuming!¡± Ji Weixi found him familiar, but it still took her some time to remember. ¡°You¡¯re that rally racer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Lian Yumingughed wildly. Li Shaoling¡¯s face darkened and he asked her. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him on television.¡± *** ¡°Urgh...¡± Mo Nanfeng woke up. He shifted his body but immediately gritted his teeth in pain. Still, he tried to sit up even though he saw that his shoulder was still bleeding. That said, he recovered quite timely. Ji Weixi let go of Li Shaoling¡¯s hand and strode up to him. Mo Nanfeng stared nkly at the long legs in front of him for a while before slowly looking up. Ji Weixi was looking coldly down upon him with a cold face just like an empress. ¡°Weixi...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention my name. Disgusting!¡± All her sympathy towards him having vanished, Ji Weixi put her high heel sharply down his wound. Chapter 156 - Let’s Bark Like A Dog, Arf!

Chapter 156: Let¡¯s Bark Like A Dog, Arf!

¡°Aaargh! It hurts!¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s face tightened and he quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Let me go, Weixi!¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°I... Bro Dong forced me!¡± Mo Nanfeng hugged Ji Weixi¡¯s left, shaking his head and begging while dumping the me to the unconscious Bro Dong. ¡°Weixi, please, let me go! I promise I won¡¯t trouble you anymore! I¡¯ll vanish from your sight! I swear! Okay?¡± Let him go? What a joke! He had kidnapped her without regard of their old ties, even pping her and cutting her throat. And most of all, he had made Li Shaoling kneel! Aftermitting every atrocity there was, he had the face to ask her to let him go? Still, Ji Weixi suddenly smiled dazzlingly after getting an idea. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Mo Nanfeng promptly breathed a sigh of relief inside, thinking that Ji Weixi is still soft. However, that was when Ji Weixi added, ¡°If you kneel on the floor and bark like a dog, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°W-what?!¡± Mo Nanfeng¡¯s eyes were bulging in disbelief. ¡°What? You can¡¯t even do that?¡± Ji Weixi blinked innocently. ¡°Forget it then.¡± She turned to left, but Mo Nanfeng caught her. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Weixi!¡± So what if he barked after all? He could get his freedom! When he rises again in the future, it would not bete for him to dominate her and destroy Li Shaoling! Clenching his teeth, Mo Nanfeng repressed his embarrassment and the building hate inside and got down on his knees. ¡°Arf-arf-arf!¡± The barks echoed resoundingly within the factory. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Lian Yuming could not stifle augh. At the same time, after kneeling and barking, Mo Nanfeng looked at Ji Weixi with a begging, hopeful look again. He did not expect her to giggle and thenugh out loud, before looking down on him in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, Mo Nanfeng,¡± she mocked without holding back. ¡°Did you think I would let you go just because you barked like a dog?¡± Her smile soon faded, however, and her eyes suddenly sharpened as she pped down on his face. Before he could react, she pped him again. After that, she mustered every bit of strength she had to rain more vicious, wild ps down at him. Mo Nanfeng was now less a human than a pig than him. Nearby, Lian Yuming was looking shocked. He went to Li Shaoling and quietly asked, ¡°Bro... are you just going to let her... hit him?¡± The horror. He had thought that Ji Weixi wouldn¡¯t be capable of unmaidenlike things since she was so beautiful. But now, she was pping a man like a doll. How frightening. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling said nothing and kept watching as Ji Weixi tortured away, mesmerized. Suddenly, his brow tightened and he closed his eyes in pain, while his face turned white. His palm was hurting as if his heart was stabbed. After Ji Weixi was done with Mo Nanfeng, she shook her palm and turned away. Mo Nanfeng¡¯s face was absolutely horrible, no longer recognizable from the swelling as he bled profusely from the nose. On the other hand, the blood over Li Shaoling¡¯s palm was slowly drying. Ji Weixi felt as if her heart was stabbed as well when she saw the terrible wound. She helped him into the car, but then saw that Mo Nanfeng had just got up and became a little worried. Nheless, Lian Yuming tapped himself on the chest. ¡°Rx, sister-inw. I already called for my other bros toe take care of him! We¡¯ll take him to the police when we¡¯re done, and he¡¯s going to be in prison for at least ten years for kidnapping and physical harm with ill intent!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ji Weixi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at Li Shaoling. She found him even paler, and sweating a lot from his forehead. She rubbed it away, and he opened his eyes, although his gaze was a little empty. Ji Weixi was about to speak when he put his arms around her. ¡°Give me a hug... it won¡¯t hurt anymore if we hug...¡± Ji Weixi sniffled. Her tears almost started falling again and she held him firmly. ¡°Li Shaoling, you idiot!¡± The biggest idiot in the whole wide world! He knew that they were never going to spare her, and yet would do something so violent to himself. Didn¡¯t he know how much that hurts her?! Scumbag! Lian Yuming watched as they embraced each other and rolled his eyes. *** In a private hospital. The doctor was shocked at Li Shaoling¡¯s wound. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart tightened at that. ¡°How¡¯s his hand, doctor?¡± ¡°His metacarpals are broken and it would take a year to heal... and it is possible that the hand might be disabled.¡± Ji Weixi felt her breath leave her lungs and she stared at Li Shaoling dumbfoundedly. However, he was simply looking at it, unaffected andposure even though it was all wrapped up like a dumpling. Ji Weixi tried to stop her tears, but it still flowed without stopping. She hated that crybaby part of herself. Her face felt a cool touch all of sudden, however. Li Shaoling was using his good hand to wipe away her tears. He smiled helplessly. ¡°Crybaby.¡± Ji Weixi held him, her tears falling over his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your hand could be lost?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then how could you be so calm?!¡± Annoyed, she punched him albeit gently, afraid that she would hurt him. ¡°I¡¯m not just calm; I¡¯m happy.¡± Ji Weixi looked up from his arms, astonished as Li Shaoling stroked her face. ¡°That way, you can take care of me for the rest of my life.¡± He said quietly and tenderly. This great degenerate! Was it okay to keep her by getting hurt?! Ji Weixi snorted, and tried to scare him. ¡°I won¡¯t take responsibility!¡± Even so, he was still smiling instead of getting angry, even patting her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cry to you every day. We¡¯ll see if that hurts you.¡± Li Shaoling, crying??? It would be a sight worth seeing. Still, Ji Weixi muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡± ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± ¡°I... it¡¯s because you scared me.¡± Li Shoaling hugged her again overbearingly. ¡°You feel hurt because of me. Admit it.¡± Tsk! No, she wouldn¡¯t! *** Li Shaoling¡¯s phone rang when the two got on the car. ¡°Shaoling! I hate you so much! I¡¯ve been waiting for you so long, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡± The woman was throwing a girly fit over the call, and Ji Weixi felt as if she had just awoken from a dream. It was as if a pail of cold water was thrown over her head, spreading a chill over her entire body and leaving her frozen stiff. Be that as it may, Li Shaoling tly replied, ¡°I had some stuff over here. I¡¯ll have someone get you.¡± With that, he hung up while holding Ji Weixi, giving her a kiss as if he would not let her run off. Still, her sadness was about to drown her like never before. She had almost forgotten that Li Shaoling still had a former me waiting for him at the airport. Li Shaoling did not meet her because he came to save her. So, was that good or bad? Chapter 157 - Fighting Monsters on Apollo

Chapter 157: Fighting Monsters on Apollo

Ji Weixi was sneering at herself inwardly. She had really assumed that he loved her when she saw Li Shaoling kneeling and did not hesitate to stab himself, just to save her. That was, until the call reminded her that her feelings were one-sided and that she was too into it. Li Shaoling was being nice to her because she had a son with him. Ji Weixi became more upset the more she thought about it, and even felt repulsed by hugging him. She especially found it ironic to have the ne he gave her and the bangle passed down to daughter-inws of the Li family. Meanwhile, Lian Yuming gave both of them a ride home, even throwing Ji Weixi a yful wink before leaving. ¡°Come watch me when I¡¯m having a race, sister-inw!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi forced herself to smile. Sister-inw... Heh. She found that title especially stinging now. At the same time, Li Shaoling had called up Jiang Cong, telling him to send the little one home before heading to the airport to get the woman, and bring her to their home too. Ji Weixi thought she would explode when she heard that. He¡¯s actually bringing his ex to her house? Was he not afraid of his harem catching fire? Didn¡¯t he know that things could get very red-eyed between love rivals!? Heh. So, every loving word he told her was fake. She would rather believe that there are ghosts than this man¡¯s bleeding mouth! *** The little one immediately leapt towards Ji Weixi when he reached home. ¡°Mommy!¡± He hugged her as she crouched, rubbing his little head on her with red eyes and a pout. ¡°Bad Mommy! You told me that you wereing... why didn¡¯t youe?! Hmph!¡± Ji Weixi returned his hug to dispel her coldness inside and smiled. ¡°I suddenly had something to do. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t tell you in time. I apologize.¡± The little one sniffled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, Mommy. I¡¯m happy as long as you¡¯re not hurt. I was so worried!¡± Li Shaoling glowered as the little one rubbed his head over Ji Weixi¡¯s chest, and came over to carry him away and coldly warned, ¡°You¡¯re a man. Do you understand the proper social distance between men and women?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± The little one titled his head, perplexed. ¡°Men and women are different, so you have to stay away from Mommy.¡± The little one was about to respond when he caught sight of Li Shaoling¡¯s bandaged hand. ¡°Daddy, what happened to you?¡± Could it be... when he tried to make him a little sister with Mommy but failed, and Mommy beat him for it? ¡°I got hurt fighting monsters.¡± Li Shaoling with a very serious look. ¡°Wow!¡± The little one believed him entirely, with his eyes twinkling with stars. ¡°Really, Daddy? So cool! Which did the monsterse from?¡± ¡°Apollo.¡± Li Shaoling lied without even blinking. ¡°Woah! I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± The little one clenched his tiny fist and snorted. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not enough. You have to bring me along next time! I will defeat them with my spells!¡± Li Shaoling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to stay away from Mommy and don¡¯t touch her before the monsteres.¡± ¡°But, why!?¡± The little one could not understand at all. ¡°Because when the monster learns that you¡¯re its enemy, you must stay away from Mommy so she won¡¯t get hurt.¡± The little one nodded somberly right away. ¡°Got it! I¡¯m now an enemy of monsters, so I can¡¯t be with Mommy. It would definitely make trouble and kidnap Mommy!¡± Then, he turned to Ji Weixi with a determined look and clenched fists. ¡°Mommy, be at ease! You¡¯ll be safe! You don¡¯t have to afraid! I¡¯ll keep my distance, so the monsters won¡¯t kidnap you!¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. The craziness... That was when Jiang Cong knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s entire body stiffened as a girly voice called out. ¡°Shaoling! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± The woman was wearing a bright red strapped dress over her finely proportioned body. She also sported a sun hat and shades that covered most of her face. She went to Li Shaoling and tried to hug him, but he took a step back in disdain. ¡°Acting young at that age. Really?¡± ¡®At that age?¡¯ The woman pouted unhappily and plucked off her hat and shades. Hers was a delicate and well-nourished face, white and tender. Even if her makeup could not hide the wrinkles beneath her eyes, everything about her gaze was lovely. Still, while her red lips were faintly smiling, her facial features were clearly holding back a strictness. There was also a resemnce between her and Li Shaoling at the brow and the eyes, although it wouldn¡¯t be immediately obvious. She looked around, before finding Ji Weixi, who was left unkempt as she did not change her clothes. Be that as it may, her beauty was unaffected. The woman hence walked up to her and scanned her from head to toe in astonishment. She shot Li Shaoling a look. ¡°Shaoling! What did you do to my Xixi?¡± My... Xixi? Ji Weixi was utterly dumbfounded. Who was this woman? Li Shaoling came to them. ¡°There was a little something.¡± ¡°You are so beautiful!¡± The woman took her hands, looking as if she was unhappy to meet her after being long apart. ¡°No wonder Shaoling loved you so outrageously! And your skin is so nice... where do you go for treatment? Bring me with you when you¡¯re free!¡± Ji Weixiughed dryly. ¡°You are...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Wanyun. Shaoling¡¯s aunt!¡± ¡°Huh? Aunt?¡± Ji Weixi drew a nk. Li Shaoling¡¯s aunt... was that young? Hold on! So, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s been calling him? Not an ex, but an aunt?! Epic awkwardness! And it was Ji Weixi¡¯s fault alone! Even if there were tiny wrinkles on Li Wanyun¡¯s face, it was a lot fewer than others of her age. ¡°Eh? Kiddo, who are you? What¡¯s your name!¡± Li Wanyun noticed the little one who was looking up as hard as he could to see her face then, and lowered herself in a crouch to pinch his little cheeks. Unafraid at all, the little one straightened himself and dered proudly. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Jiayu, I¡¯m four years old! My daddy is Li Shaoling, and my mommy is Ji Weixi! ¡°Then do you know how I am?¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s aunt.¡± ¡°So what should you call me?¡± The little one pursed his lips and thought about it. ¡°Grandaunt, right? But I think you look very young, so I would call you sister.¡± It was as if his words were covered in honey, and Li Wanyun could not love it more. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a sweetheart! Come give me a hug!¡± Li Wanyun drew the little one to herself, showering him with hugs and kisses and absolute pampering. Ji Weixi watched as Li Wanyun yed around with her son, the knot in her heart disentangled. She looked up to find Li Shaoling watching her. Stubborn as ever, she turned and left, quickly slipping in her own bedroom. But as she was about to close the door, Li Shaoling caught up and gathered her tightly in his arms. Chapter 158 - Good Girl, I’m Your Man

Chapter 158: Good Girl, I¡¯m Your Man

Ji Weixi did not struggle, however, because she was afraid that his hand would be hurt if she moved too suddenly. Instead, she kept her head lowered and said nothing with a long face. Li Shaoling carefully turned her around and touched her face. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked softly. Ji Weixi looked up with an upset put, her tears pouring and her voice shaking. ¡°You yed me, Li Shaoling!¡± She recalled all the signs back at Ocean City, finally understanding why he suddenly seemed to give her the cold shoulder and never bothered to exin who the woman was. He was toying with her! She was being jealous and all, only toe up short in the end! She felt that she was the fool! A delusional fool from start to finish! This was the first time she was tearing up again and again. Li Shaoling was flustered, and even as he wiped off her tears, more followed. He held her again, stroking her back and soothed her. ¡°I just liked your jealous look... that¡¯s why...¡± That¡¯s why he did not exin. He wanted to take her to meet Li Wanyun and see her face when she found out the truth. Then, that dead Mo Nanfeng came and bothered everyone. Who knew? Indignant, Ji Weixi shoved him away. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous, Li Shaoling!¡± Too ridiculous! Rubbing off her tears, she turned away and ignored him. Li Shaoling¡¯s voice became depressed and quiet at that. ¡°I told you you¡¯re my only one. I never had exes, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s tears stopped and she turned. The man in her eyes looked clearly hurt, with a dull, unhappy gaze. He was a far cry from the demon who had saved her. Her heart ached terribly then, and she walked up to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She couldn¡¯t control her feelings and emotions. She didn¡¯t want to fall headlong into his world, and yet she couldn¡¯t help herself. It was ironies and struggles¡ªevery. Single. Time. Ji Weixi was too hygienic when it came to sentiment. She couldn¡¯t ept her man having ¡®history¡¯ with other women, just as she would not dare to admit that Li Shaoling was hers. Nheless, Li Shaoling lifted her chin. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurt because of me.¡± Ji Weixi held his injured hand, her thumbs circling over the blood-soaked bandage. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have happened otherwise, and you wouldn¡¯t have to kneel...¡± Her heart tightened in bitterness once she remembered the sight of him on his knees. ¡°I¡¯m yours. It¡¯s perfectly natural that I get on my knees for you.¡± Li Shaoling replied, rubbing the dried trails of tears on her face. ¡°Okay...¡± She pouted, looking unhappy but feeling a sweet warmth inside. A faint sadness crossed his face then. ¡°Dear Weixi, are you still angry at me?¡± She shook her head, biting her lip as she was still a little trouble. ¡°You¡¯re hurt because of me; I have no right to be angry...¡± That said, there were times she couldn¡¯t hold back, and would rather him sweet-talk her as much as she wanted. When had she be so unreasonable? ¡°What nonsense is that?¡± Li Shaoling tapped her button nose. Arching his back while holding her, he kissed her again. A minuteter. Blushing, she let go of him. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. There are still others outside...¡± Li Shaoling face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He was her husband. So what if he did whatever to her now? It was only right! Ji Weixi stood on her toes to peck his cheek softly, like a dragonfly touching water. He smiled and lowered his back, allowing her to wrap her hands around his neck as much as she liked. Then, he heard her whisper in his ear. ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re so nice...¡± Li Shaoling bit her ear then. ¡°I still have many other nice things. Care to see for yourself?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Her cheeks went crimson. She hung her head, afraid of looking into his eyes as she shoved him off. Li Shaoling kept her in his arms, his burning chest enveloping her as he spoke with his rich, low voice. ¡°Good girl. I love you.¡± Ji Weixi buried herself in his chest shyly. Her heart could not calm, and was beating in extreme excitement. After a good, long embrace, she said, ¡°I need to change.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling freed her, turned around and even added. ¡°Go on. I won¡¯t peek.¡± He would get to see eventually anyway. Ji Weixi only started changing after making sure that he was not looking. After a while... ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She had changed into loose, warm loungewear. Her jet-ck hair was dangling freely, and though her face was a little bruised, it was no less lively. She walked up and took Li Shaoling¡¯s jacket off as it was naturally. Li Shaoling was clearly taken aback, but he did not stop her. ¡°Your clothes are dirty too, but your hand would make things difficult. I¡¯ll help you change.¡± Ji Weixi felt like the biting off her tongue the moment she said those words. Aaaaaaargh! She didn¡¯t actually want to do it. Her mouth betrayed her! Li Shaoling was very surprised too, but he soon smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi thought that it would be simple, but Li Shaoling eventuallypelled her to change all his clothing. *** After a long, questionable moment. Li Wanyun and the little one looked at each other. They had been listening outside the door for quite some time. ¡°Kiddo, what are they doing in there?¡± Li Wanyun asked quietly. The little one put a finger on his lips and shushed her. ¡°Making me a sister, of course!¡± Li Wanyun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So... open-minded?¡± In broad daylight, and with guests around? ¡°Yeah!¡± The little one nodded excitedly. Unbeknownst to Li Wanyun, however, the little one had the wrong idea about ¡®making a sister¡¯... Then, when they heard approaching footsteps, Li Wanyun quickly picked the little one up and moved to the living room, where they pretended to y a jigsaw puzzle. Click¡ª The door then opened. Li Shaoling came out with a natural look on his face, whereas Ji Weixi was blushing even as she followed him. ¡°What were you two doing inside? It¡¯s been so long.¡± Li Wanyun asked casually. ¡°Was it?¡± Li Shaoling nced at his little meek wife beside him. ¡°Oh, youth...¡± Li Wanyun clicked her tongue. That was when the little one whispered to Li Wanyun. ¡°Let me tell you something very important! My daddy cannot do it!¡± ¡°Huh!? What?!¡± Li Wanyun was caught dumbstruck, and could not help staring at Li Shaoling. He was certainly puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ahaha...¡± Li Wanyun quicklyughed it off. ¡°Nothing...¡± Damn it, to think that a man of the Li family couldn¡¯t get it done! There¡¯s no way she would let this tragedy continue! ¡°Oh, look at the time. Let¡¯s start cooking¡ªI am famished after all, there were no meals on my flight.¡± Li Wanyun said, rubbing her own belly before walking up to take Ji Weixi¡¯s hand as if they were very familiar. ¡°Xixi, are there fish or prawns here?¡± Ji Weixi was naturally a little surprised with the aunt who came out of nowhere, and was actually even more surprised because she liked her and did not seem to dislike her. Still, she nodded. ¡°There is. Why do you want those, Aunt Wanyun?¡± Li Wanyun shook her head, however, and looked pointedly at Li Shaoling instead. ¡°It¡¯s for Shaoling!¡± ¡°Eh? Why?¡± ¡°Aphrodisiac!¡± Ji Weixi flushed immediately. This aunt... was too open-minded! Chapter 159 - You’re Mine!

Chapter 159: You¡¯re Mine!

Li Wanyun wanted to cook. Ji Weixi yed assistant and took out the fish and prawn from the fridge. Then, as she went to the kitchen and washed them in a basin, Li Wanyun snuggled up to her and whispered. ¡°Xixi, hurry up and tell me: how is that thing going with Shaoling?¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Ji Weixi yed dumb. Li Wanyun sighed. ¡°Your boy told me that Li Shaoling can¡¯t do it. I feel for you, and apologize to you on behalf of the Li family. But it¡¯s alright! I was a nutritionist; I know my aphrodisiacs! You just have to keep his supplementsing, and it¡¯ll definitely help!¡± ...The little one really was a professional dadbreaker. Li Shaoling would definitely spank him hard if he knew. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Shaoling entered the kitchen then, hugging Ji Weixi from behind as if it was natural. Embarrassed, Ji Weixi eximed in a hushed voice. ¡°Let me go!¡± There were people around. Didn¡¯t he understand moderation? ¡°Nothing. Nothing at all.¡± Li Wanyun waved, not mentioning a single word about just now. She knew her nephew¡¯s prideful side well and would never hit him where it hurts. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling pulled Ji Weixi firmly out of the kitchen. ¡°Let my aunt do the cooking. You have to rest now.¡± He had her sit on hisp. Overwhelmed with embarrassment, she quickly tried to get off but Li Shaoling stopped her. ¡°What are you being shy about? You¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°Your aunt is here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s of nobility but single. We have to torment her.¡± JI Weixi was speechless. It was the first time she heard public disy of affection being described so refreshingly and with such refinement. On the other hand, Li Wanyun was sighing inwardly even as her nephew kept snuggling up to his wife. How could such a healthy man... not be able to do it! Ah, fate is a cruel mistress! *** After dinner was cooked and served, the little one quickly picked out a prawn and started peeling it. Li Wanyun never stopped bringing food to Li Shaoling. ¡°Eat up, Shaoling!¡± Li Shaoling frowned at his te that was full of food. She regretted even as she said it; she did not want to do that at all! Li Shaoling was clearly taken aback and even a little doubtful, although he smiled after a long look. ¡°Okay.¡± Since he said yes, there was no way she could regret it now. Hence, she peeled a prawn and held it beside his mouth, which he slowly chewed and swallowed. She realized that he was handsome even when he eats. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Halfway through, he gave her a silent look, holding his chin while his eyes sparkled with expectation. ¡°Daddy¡¯s so embarrassing! Mommy has to help him with everything!¡± The little one said as he watched in disdain from a corner, with rice sticking all over his mouth. Nheless, Ji Weixi poured him a cup of water, but Li Shaoling had already moved closed to her and put his lips on the cup just as she was about to bring it to him. She was dumbfounded, and could only lift the cup a little and help him drink. He was so thick-skinned! After dinner, Ji Weixi was about to help when she saw Li Wanyun tidy up the table, only for Li Shaoling to catch her. ¡°You, rest.¡± She was at a loss for words. ¡°Your aunt is a guest. How could I have a guest tidy up?¡± ¡°She¡¯s old now. Moving around is good for her body.¡± Li Shaoling said very seriously. ¡°...¡± There¡¯s no winning against him. Li Wanyun sat opposite them after cleaning up. Ji Weixi was wiping her little one¡¯s mouth, while Li Shaoling was watching her lovingly from a corner. ¡°Shaoling, I¡¯m relieved to see you so happy.¡± Li Wanyun was eximing inwardly. Before she had gone overseas, Li Shaoling was still single since birth, a man of steel who only saw women as monsters. But despite him being a bastard of the Li family and being held in disdain since forever, Li Wanyun liked her nephew a lot, and even preferred hispany. Therefore, she was gradually estranged from her own brother Li Nanhai. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling crossed his legs and calmly asked, ¡°Why did youe back this time, Aunt Wanyun?¡± ¡°Of course. Why would Ie back otherwise?¡± ¡°What is it? Just tell me if you need help.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal. Rx!¡± Li Wanyun replied, but abruptly breathed a disappointed sigh. ¡°But is it true what I heard, that your father wants Li Shaogan to help you at work?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s gone senile!¡± Li Wanyun was immediately enraged. ¡°Shaogan can¡¯t walk and had always been in Europe, where management and policies must be different than here. CBS is fine with you alone, why would he have Shaogan squeeze in here?!¡± Li Shaoling smiled faintly, and it was clearly skin deep. ¡°He said Shaogan would be helping me.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Li Wanyun sneered immediately. ¡°I clearly know what that old bag of bones is up to! Oh, Shaoling, you have to do your best... When ites to Shaogan...¡± Li Wanyun did not say more, but Li Shaoling nodded in understanding. ¡°I know.¡± The house was silent after those words. Li Wanyun suddenly got to her feet¡ªher voice was no longer as mild as before, and was actually serious as she said, ¡°Xixi,e with me. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Something? What was it? Surely, it¡¯s not about ¡®that thing¡¯ with Li Shaoling... Still, Li Wanyun didn¡¯t look like such a person. Ji Weixi stood up, ncing at Li Shaoling by reflex. Li Shaoling hugged her and gave her a kiss. ¡°She¡¯s a good person. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡°...Okay.¡± Ji Weixi walked into the kitchen with Li Wanyun, closing the door behind her. The kitchen light was a little dim, which made Li Wanyun appear rather old unlike her youthful appearance before. Still, she walked up to Ji Weixi and held her hands with an earnest look. ¡°Xixi, I actually didn¡¯te back for anything important, but only for you and Shaoling.¡± Slightly surprised, Ji Weixi muttered. ¡°For me... and Shaoling?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched Shaoling since he was a child. I know that his temper would re from time to time and he could hurt you then... but the child is still kind.¡± She said earnestly. ¡°Why did Ie back in the first ce? That¡¯s because he messaged me saying that he fell in love with a woman named Ji Weixi.¡± ¡°Shaoling had never given any girl so much attention since he was a child. You are the first, and that is why I came back: I¡¯m curious who he could fall so hard for.¡± Li Wanyun¡¯s gaze became even gentler the more she spoke, even stretching her hand to stroke Ji Weixi¡¯s hair. ¡°And he¡¯s right: you have the looks and the heart. You¡¯re worth the love.¡± Chapter 160 - Your Dad Thinks You’re Sleepy

Chapter 160: Your Dad Thinks You¡¯re Sleepy

¡°Shaoling had always been lonely. No one was willing to y with him since he was a child, which made him a little paranoid. Her mother¡¯s early death also kept him stoic, and he would rather keep things in his heart than talk too much. Still, you don¡¯t have to worry: he loves you, and he would love you for the rest of his life because he is so single-minded.¡± Ji Weixi was astonished by what she had heard. Li Shaoling had actually told Li Wanyun about her from the very start. She also understood why Li Wanyun wanted to talk to her alone: an aunt that loved her nephew probably hoped that he could obtain happiness. ¡°So... Xixi...¡± There was a plea in Li Wanyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stay with Shaoling if you love him, try not to hurt him if you don¡¯t. He looks strong, but he is most vulnerable.¡± Most vulnerable. Indeed. The feverish nonsense he mumbled back at Ocean City would always hit the most tender part of her heart whenever she remembered it. Hence, Ji Weixi took a deep breath to muster all her courage as she leveled her gaze with Li Wanyun and promised. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will never leave him.¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± Li Wanyun hugged her happily, and pounced about like a child. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Xixi, don¡¯t break your promise! Shaoling is such a sweetheart!¡± Li Wanyun sighed as she abruptly soaked in her recollection. ¡°I could still remember how he didn¡¯t eat, and only drank a little water when his mother died. He didn¡¯t even say word for a year, and everyone thought that he was mute...¡± ¡°Eventually...¡± Li Wanyun suddenly trailed off with a sh of pain in her eyes, and struggled to smile. ¡°Well, forget it. Let¡¯s go. Remember, don¡¯t break your promise!¡± Even so, Ji Weixi felt as if her heart was stabbed. Not eating for three days, and saying nothing for a year... Li Shaoling¡¯s mother¡¯s passing must have been a huge blow to him. Ji Weixi remembered how she cried herself hoarse when her own mother died, unwilling to eat and spoke with an ugly voice resembling a crow for a long time. She was made Ji Jianing and Zhou Huijie¡¯sughing stock for quite some time over it. *** As Ji Weixi followed Li Wanyun out of the kitchen, the sight that weed her left her eyes wet and her heart warmed sweetly. The little one was sitting barefooted on the carpet and ying a jigsaw puzzle, looking up at Li Shaoling whenever he was stumped. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t know this one.¡± Li Shaoling frowned in disdain. ¡°Stupid.¡± Despite what he said, he lowered himself and patiently instructed the little one, who would look nkly at him but also listen carefully. It was a sight of bliss. Like how Li Wanyun had put it: Li Shaoling was strong and fierce, but that was only skin-deep. Actually... uh, he just might be gentle. ¡°Wow. I didn¡¯t finish it after so long. You finished it already, Daddy!¡± The little one happily pped his hands. Then, he suddenly saw Ji Weixi watching them nearby. ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re back!¡± Li Shaoling turned towards them as well. Ji Weixi had been standing for some time behind him. Her cheeks were a porcin paleness beneath the light, just as her eyes were bright, her teeth and skin ever white. The bruise over her forehead make her appear dainty and meek too. Smiling, he waved. ¡°Come.¡± When Ji Weixi reached him, he pulled her into his arms and she dropped on hisp. He handily wrapped his arms around her, burying his chin on her shoulder as if there were no one around them. ¡°I missed you.¡± She flushed, and quickly turned to nce at Li Wanyun¡ªwho was discreetly gesturing ¡®do your best!¡¯ She bit her lip. ¡°I wasn¡¯t gone for long. Why would you miss me...¡± she replied. Li Shaoling rubbed his cheek on hers. ¡°I miss you each second you¡¯re not around me.¡± Ji Weixi felt jolted by an unknown voltage throughout her body at his touch, and was left limp and meek. ¡°Clingy.¡± She muttered. ¡°Only when it¡¯s you.¡± Meanwhile, unable to keep watching, Li Wanyun stood up and stroked the little one¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m off, kiddo.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The little one¡¯s eyes widened nkly. ¡°Where are you going? Will you visit again?¡± ¡°I will, in a few days.¡± Ji Weixi quickly pulled Li Shaoling and stood up, but Li Shaoling did not try to get her to stay. ¡°Where are you going? Need a ride?¡± Li Wanyun¡¯s departure was a good thing for him anyway. If she was here, he could not go beast mode with Ji Weixiter¡ª Either way, she was surplus. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Li Wanyun waved her off. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at the old ce for a few days and visit your dad. I just contacted him and he¡¯s sending a driver. ¡°Aunt Wanyun, shouldn¡¯t you stay a few nights since you rarelye by?¡± Ji Weixi asked courteously. Li Wanyun sighed regretfully and deliberately. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my niece-inw who is nice to me in the end. Unlike some who wouldn¡¯t even ask me to stay.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t stay here even if I asked you.¡± Li Shaoling said tly. Ji Weixi elbowed him. ¡°...What are you saying?!¡± Li Shaoling stayed silent. *** Soon, the car sent by Li Nanhai arrived for Li Wanyun. Li Wanyun smiled mildly as she left. ¡°Express your love! Have another child as early as you can!¡± Watching as the car drove off, Li Shaoling wrapped his arms around Ji Weixi again. ¡°What did my aunt tell you?¡± He asked. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s not important.¡± There was no way she would tell him that she had promised Li Wanyun that she wouldn¡¯t leave him. If he knew, he might just get too excited and, uh, do that to her. Li Shaoling did not press either, and merely bit her ear and quietly coaxed. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Should we go to bed?¡± His hot, wet breath was refreshing and invasive, leaving her body soft as she leaned into his arms. ¡°Our son is still here!¡± Indeed, the little one¡¯s eyes were bulging at the parents¡¯ every move, as if trying to tell when his little sister woulde out. Li Shaoling walked up to him, carried him into his bedroom, helped him changed his clothes and turned off the light. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°...Yes.¡± Li Shoaling briskly closed the door and told Ji Weixi behind him. ¡°He¡¯s asleep. Let¡¯s go to sleep too.¡± ¡°...¡± Enough with that self-deception! As Ji Weixi headed towards the bathroom, Li Shaoling snuggled up and asked shamelessly. ¡°Should I help you bathe?¡± ¡°Dream on! Thug!¡± Red faced, Ji Weixi gave him a small punch and fled into the bathroom. But even as she leaned on the bathroom door after closing it, she could still feel Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze. She pressed her hand over her wildly beating heart, trying her best to calm her breathing. When she came out of the bathroom, Ji Weixi was immediately wrapped in a searing embrace the moment she entered the bedroom. Chapter 161 - Weixi, You are My Life

Chapter 161: Weixi, You are My Life

Ji Weixi was held very tightly. She couldn¡¯t calm down¡ªthe scent of shampoo wafting from the person behind her left her mind in a mess. Biting her lip and adjusting her breaths, she said, ¡°L-Let me go, I have to sleep.¡± Her lips were slightly parted beneath his straight nose, and his eyes were devilish, and sparkling as if baptized by the waters of spring. So fatal. Ji Weixi could not tear her eyes away, and gulped unwittingly. Li Shaoling was inching closer, and she held her breath. That was when she heard a hoarse, quiet voice rasping beside her ear. ¡°Good night.¡± The lights were out, and the bedroom was taken by darkness and silence. She suddenly felt a hand over her hip. Surprised, she looked down. Beneath the bright moonlight, the heavily bandaged hand was wrapped tightly around her, with some blood appearing over it. Those fingers were long and thin, as exquisite as art. Her eyes suddenly became watery. She felt her heart breaking when she remembered that his hand could be disabled. Holding his hand, she softly asked, ¡°Li Shaoling, would you have died in exchange for my life?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± There was no pause in his voice. ¡°Am I that important to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of importance. You are my life.¡± She turned around toe face-to-face with him. ¡°But you don¡¯t have your memories from four-years ago. Won¡¯t you regret this?¡± Her heart only ever felt tangled when it¡¯s about what happened four years ago. She had the feeling that he would regret all that he has done for her when he remembered. Even if she had muddleheadedly consummated with him back then, he now insisted he loved her despite his lost memories. Such a sentiment was hollow and vague. Ji Weixi was always left worrying, just as she could not help falling for him. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was starting to frown, and firmly pulled her closer as his voice turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll swallow you whole if you keep saying such things.¡± ¡°...I won¡¯t ask, then.¡± Ji Weixi tamely slept in his embrace. Unable to sleep, he closed his eyes lightly to rest but suddenly said, ¡°Ji Weixi, I¡¯ll love you whatever happens.¡± His undoubting tone caressed her worried, upset heart. ¡°Okay...¡± She smiled, before abruptly opening her eyes and helping him sit up too. ¡°Right, I have something to talk to you about!¡± Li Shaoling grunted an affirmative as he slowly sat up and watched her cross her legs. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Our son is not a baby anymore. It¡¯s time for him to attend kindergarten, what do you think?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s reaction was t. ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°...You have many contacts... I hope that you could get an excellent one.¡± Ji Weixi was embarrassed, but also told herself that it was natural to have her son¡¯s father do such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m working with you and wouldn¡¯t have time to care for him from now on if things get busy, so, you...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He replied, hugging her as theyy down again. ¡°I¡¯ll get it done. Sleep.¡± He was feeling drowsy now. Forcefully pulled into his arms, the day¡¯s exhaustion washed over Ji Weixi like a big tide, and her eyelids became heavier. *** The next morning. When he heard that he was going to school, the little one was happily jumping around and pping. ¡°Oh, yeah! I¡¯m going to school!¡± He would meet many new friends soon! Ji Weixi could not help but smile, and rubbed his little head after helping him dress up. ¡°Don¡¯t cry for Mommy when you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The little one puffed his chest. ¡°Rx, Mommy, I definitely won¡¯t cry! I¡¯m a real man¡ªonly puppies cry!¡± The little one was going to a kindergarten called Fruity Red, the safest school there was and a ce where most couldn¡¯t even hope to get in. It was a ce for children of rich and powerful parents. Still, Li Shaoling had made the call and got the principal¡¯s nod when he woke up in the morning, allowing the little one to attend Fruity Red. Their car slowly stopped outside the kindergarten. The words ¡®Fruity Red¡¯ were especially conspicuous, red and adorable. From what Li Shaoling said, it was run by the granddaughter of a certain big shot in River Town. ¡°Oh, President Li! So, this must be your son!¡± A woman wearing a brown bear suit came out, her eyes sparkling when she found the little one. He was wearing a white short-sleeved t-shirt printed with a cluster of ck alphabets in front, and a cool Naruto picture on his back. Beneath, he wore a pair of short grey pants that reached the knees, white sneakers, along with a yellow baseball cap. His jet-ck hair was tamely sticking to his forehead, just as his eyes were round andrge and his pupils dark and bright. He looked as exquisite as a doll. ¡°Hello!¡± The little one greeted cheerfully. The woman lovingly hugged him, but awkwardly stood up when she realized that she was being a little inappropriate. ¡°President Li, Mrs. Li. I¡¯m Chen Lili, the principal of this kindergarten.¡± Mrs. Li?! No, she¡¯s not! Li Shaoling, however, had turned his eyes away and didn¡¯t even nce at Chen Lili. He wasn¡¯t interested to even look in other women. What a waste of time! Ji Weixi quickly took the reins and smiled. ¡°Please take care of my son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my privilege to help President Li and Mrs. Li!¡± Chen Lili smiled brightly, revealing a fang. It seems that she loved children too, and with Li Shaoling¡¯s position, the little one would have a good time. ¡°Mommy, Daddy. You should go to work, remember toe at night!¡± The little one waved them goodbye, and Ji Weixi could still see him on the rearview movie after getting back in the car. Still a little worried, she felt a warm palm taking her hand then. Surprised, she turned to find Li Shaoling smiling and calming her. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She smiled too. ¡°Okay!¡± The two went to CBS Tower, parting when they reached their respective floors. Ji Weixi did not see Tian Miaomiao when she returned however. She did not pick up the phone either. Ji Weixi frowned. Could something have happened? She was about to call her again when Tian Miaomiao sent her a message. [Xixi, I don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯m going to take some time off, sorry.] Ji Weixi knew Tian Miaomiao well¡ªshe usually wouldn¡¯t use ¡®sorry¡¯ even when applying for sick leave, and she also would¡¯ve called when Weixi returned to River Town. She did not, however, and was suspiciously silent. Tian Miaomiao was not acting normal. Chapter 162 - Playing A Game

Chapter 162: ying A Game

Three dayster. It was the thirtieth¡ªthest day of the month, and Li Shaogan was formally appointed vice president of CBS international. Everyone in the meeting room were trading looks once the news was out, with disgruntled arguments erupting everywhere. After all, Li Shaogan was disabled and had often been overseas, which certainly leaves anyone thinking things for him to show up as the vice-president upon his return. On the other hand, Li Shaoling looked unruffled in the president¡¯s seat, and was merely fiddling with his pen as if he wouldn¡¯t be affected and was aplete outsider. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao was still on leave, citing illness. She declined Ji Weixi¡¯s visit too, saying that she needed some time alone. Ji Weixi could only ept that and refrain from bothering her. Also, Su Yang¡¯s concert was tonight at eight. *** The office looked empty as all employees began clocking out. On the other hand, Ji Weixi had been dawdling outside Li Shaoling¡¯s office for a long time, but the door soon opened even as she continued hesitating about entering. Li Shaoling was holding his jacket as he walked out. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes when he saw Ji Weixi outside, but smiled and walked up for a hug as if it was naturally. ¡°You missed me so much?¡± Since her mind was preupied, she forgot her sense of embarrassment. However, Li Shaoling was soon frowning perhaps because he saw her hesitant look. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well... today is the thirtieth.¡± ¡°Okay, so?¡± Thirtieth? Was it that important? Ji Weixi was watching his face carefully as she vaguely said, ¡°Tonight, at eight... is Su Yang¡¯s concert.¡± Li Shaoling searched his memory for that name and came up nk. Who was Su Yang? Oh, wait. That little manwhore trying to seduce his wife. His face immediately darkened. Afraid that he would be angry, she quickly added. ¡°We¡¯ll go together, what do you think?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes glimmered coldly but he said nothing. Silence had always been his most dangerous weapon. For her part, Ji Weixi did not want him toe, but she had promised Su Yang so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word... But going alone would make Li Shaoling angry. A little anxious, she tugged at his sleeve and shook it. ¡°Come with me. It¡¯s just a concert¡ªwe¡¯ll leave once it¡¯s finished.¡± Li Shaoling stared at her coolly, keeping his silence. That face was as cold as ice, and beneath his eyes were aint that could not be seen easily. It resembled her little one when he was angry... Really. Bracing herself, she continued tugging at his sleeve. ¡°Juste with me... it¡¯s not like you would lose a pound of flesh...¡± Li Shaoling snorted coldly. ¡®Fine. You made me!¡¯ Clenching her fist, Ji Weixi took a deep breath. Summoning her spirit like a tiger, she stood on her toes, wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him. After the faintest of pecks, Ji Weixi flushed while making puppy eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡± She could swear that this was her most shameless spoiled child y. So embarrassing. She was never doing that again. To Li Shaoling, the woman before him was now red as an apple, her dewy-eyed carrying a charm as she puckered her red lips. He had never seen her like that. She was like an opium poppy, something the masses would get addicted to despite knowing that it was poisonous. His eyes darkened then, and hoarsely said, ¡°You made me go. I didn¡¯t want to.¡± Ji Weixi nodded furiously as he relented. ¡°Okay!¡± Li Shaoling pulled her as they left, even sneering in disdain. ¡°Someme concert. What¡¯s so exciting about it?!¡± ¡°...¡± He made his promise already. Was that trash-talk necessary? *** They went to get the little one from the kindergarten first, who began chattering excitedly the moment he got in their car. ¡°Mommy, Daddy! I¡¯m telling you: they are feeding me good stuff today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Weixi was delighted. She had been worried that her son would be rejected by the other children, although now it seemed that she had been imagining things. ¡°Really!¡± The little one unzipped his Piggy bag, and a pile of objects started dropping out. ¡°Look, Mommy! My friends gave me this!¡± It was a stack of choctes of every vor. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Ji Weixi cheerfully kissed him on his small cheeks. The little one giggled. ¡°Mommy, my friends even told me that they would keep giving me choctes if I y the husband and wife game with them tomorrow!¡± Husband... and wife... game? Ji Weixi¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Baby, what game is that...?¡± The little one blinked. ¡°Hmmm... well, I will call them wife, and they would call me husband! Today we even yed bridal room.¡± ¡°Bridal room?!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s voice turned high-pitched all of a sudden as she nervously scanned her little one from head to toe. ¡°Son, what did they do to you! Tell me!¡± Oh my god! Ji Weixi never imagined that her son would catch so much attention of the girls in his ss! And yet her little one was so happy about it! Still, that was when the boy shook his head. ¡°Nothing much, we just hold hands... oh, right, Mommy! See which chocte you like¡ªif you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get some more from them and bring you some good ones! Ji Weixi was speechless; she suddenly felt like crying. Her son was sacrificing his good looks in exchange for food for her, an adult. It was so touching! However, Li Shaoling shot the little one a look from the rearview mirror, coldly saying, ¡°Boys don¡¯t get around.¡± His son, getting a harem at such a young age? Absolutely not! Ji Weixi straightened her look too, and somberly said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t y that game from now on. You hear me?¡± The little one pouted, baffled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°...No whys. Just don¡¯t y it anymore! Don¡¯t hold hands either... you mustn¡¯t do anything improper, understand?¡± No way was she letting her handsome boy being touched by others. And although the little one didn¡¯t get it, he still nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, got it!¡± *** After sending the boy to Jiang Cong¡¯s ce, Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling drove to the concert hall. Ji Weixi was about to undo her seatbelt after the car was parked when she felt an invasive cold brush of air closing in on her. She looked up to find Li Shaoling cornering her without space to retreat. ¡°What are you doing, Li Shaoling?!¡± When Li Shaoling pulled away, he had a very pleased smile on his face as he used his thumb to touch her. Sensing that something wasn¡¯t right, Ji Weixi looked into the mirror and blew up immediately.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics. ¡°Bastard!¡± She threw her fist at him indignantly. The truth was that he was not ufortable when he remembered how many were salivating and peeking at her on thest asion when he brought her to a promotional event. This time, he would put all sorts of marks from him upon her, and have everyone know that she was spoken for. Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze was basically bragging even as he caught her little fists. ¡°I want everyone to know that you¡¯re mine.¡± Chapter 163 - Li Shaoling Remembers Fragmented Scenes

Chapter 163: Li Shaoling Remembers Fragmented Scenes

Ji Weixi was wearing a champagne-colored dress. She was especially vibrant with her fair skin under the night light. Her jet-ck hair was loose over her shoulders alongside the diamond ne that dangled loosely on her taut corbone. Perhaps because she was embarrassed, she had a rather yful pout, her cheeks faintly red and charming. And she was angrily stamping her feet. ¡°You are a rotten egg, Li Shaoling!¡± How could he do something so embarrassing! Wouldn¡¯t the crowd in the concert see? Aaaargh. It was humiliating to even think about it! Li Shaoling walked up and wrapped his arms around her, staying patient as he quietly sweet-talked. ¡°Good girl. You look so nice.¡± ¡®Looks nice, my foot!¡¯ Ji Weixi had more to say, but was speechless when she looked up. Li Shaoling¡¯s devilishly handsome face was wless beneath the night. His eyes were tenderly invasive and irresistible, and anyone would easily be enchanted. And yet such a person of astronomical levels of pride got down on his knees for her, stabbing his own palm without hesitation. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart ached and became reluctant to curse at him. Holding back her tiny annoyance she pulled his hand and quietly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Li Shaoling was rather surprised. Usually, she would have been throwing quite a long fit. But now... He looked down at their linked hands, his thin lips curling into a smile as he crossed his fingers into hers. *** Inside the concert hall. Their seats were closer to the stage, and the venue was mostly full when they entered. Several male university students turned when Ji Weixi arrived, unable to avert their eyes. But even before they could debate who amongst them should get her contact, a tall, slim and devilishly handsome man took her into his arms and kissed her as if no one else was around. Even as they continued watching Ji Weixi, lines of text appeared before their eyes: [Has a boyfriend] [He¡¯s richer] [He¡¯s more handsome] After taking their seats, the lights on the stage went out almost immediately. It was so dark they couldn¡¯t find their own fingers. Li Shaoling hence wrapped his arms around Ji Weixi so that she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Ji Weixi smiled sweetly but quietly. It was dark, and he wouldn¡¯t see her. In seconds, a beam of light suddenly shone upon a man at the center of the stage. Beside the huge grand piano, his seating posture was perfect. His silver hair was especially conspicuous as it shone. Though his facial features were exquisite, he had a mncholic look. Today, he was clothed entirely in ck, and seemed to fuse into the grand piano. Abruptly, his long, thin fingers were ced over the piano keys, ying a deep tune. Then, as if flowing spring, both hands danced. The tune was so sad that people wouldn¡¯t be able to help imagining. Su Yang seemed to have lost himself in the darkness just then, a dark angel that willingly severed his own wings. The longer she listened to it, the more Ji Weixi wanted to cry¡ªbut though her eyes became hot, she had no tears. Li Shaoling¡¯s glowered when he saw the small woman beside her being caught in the mood. He turned, sneering at Su Yang by the piano, Manwhore. Hollow and basically all-skin, what good was he? He only knows how to y the piano! Trash! After the tune ended, Su Yang took up a mic and spoke slowly after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Please wee my symphony.¡± His voice seemed lethargic like a dry well, showing no spirit at all. The symphony entered, surrounding Su Yang as they yed an elegant rhythm on their violins. At the heart of it all, Su Yang, who had been handed a cello started to y as well. His apaniment was like the raging sea, but no matter how tall the tides could rise, they could never drown out Su Yang¡¯s solo performance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Shaoling said coldly as he crossed his long legs. That prideful look of disdain was a little like an instructor at an audition¡ªunable to ept the rubbish performance of the students, pulling a long face and simply crossing them out. Ji Weixi caught his hand. ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°It¡¯s hideous.¡± Perhaps because he was a little loud, and coupled with how the audience had been very quiet, hisint seemed to be quite audible. Hence, everyone turned to re indignantly at Li Shaoling. It was as if he was a delivery boy amongst a flock of teen idol fans, sticking out like a sore thumb! That left Ji Weixi very afraid that his poisonous tongue would add something else, and he¡¯s finished if everyone ganged up on him. Catching his arm, she mustered a tender voice, ¡°Could you wait for me outside? I¡¯ll leave once it¡¯s over. Okay?¡± It was rare that she was so tame, even acting like a spoiled child twice. Therefore, Li Shaoling happily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi quickly breathed a sigh of relief after he left: the great demon king was finally gone. The concert hall continued echoing with musical tunes, but Ji Weixi suddenly seemed to smell something even as she listened. It was at once weird and familiar. Her heart also became anxious and unsettled. It was only after half an hour that waves of smoke began wafting into the concert hall and the crowd began to cough. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The smoke only increased, and Ji Weixi was choking violently. ¡°Could it be a fire?¡± Someone said. ¡°No way. Why would a concert catch fire?¡± But it was in that very moment that someone came out of the stage, shouting, ¡°Fire! Run!¡± ¡°Aaargh!¡± ¡°Fire!¡± The crowd started to scream and swarmed towards the entrance. Ji Weixi easily left the concert hall since her seat was close to the emergency exit. As such, there were few people outside when she arrived, but she couldn¡¯t find Li Shaoling. He was very tall, so his frame should have been quite obvious! She called his phone repetitively, but no one answered. Oh no. Ji Weixi had a foreboding thought. He couldn¡¯t have run inside to look for her, surely?! But she knew that he could be ruthless even with himself, and there¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do. She quickly rushed inside. However, the crowd was swarming out, and only she alone was re-entering after leaving. Everyone was squeezing their way outside, and as Ji Weixi was going the other way, she was knocked down several times. It was lucky that she stood up quickly, or she would have been trampled to death. ¡°Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi yelled as she rushed inside as hard as she could, but no one answered her. *** Meanwhile, inside the concert hall... What remained of the red curtains dropped to the floor. The orange-yellow fire burned rapidly and mercilessly, consuming everything in reach. The fire was blinding. Thick, suffocating smoke billowed. The remaining fragment in his mind surged like a fearsome tide. ¡°Mommy¡ª¡± ¡°Run, Shaoling!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s ears rang with the deafening, tangled voices of a woman and a child. The fiery light before him wafted, alongside fragmented scenes that ate at every single strand of his nerves. Chapter 164 - Don’t Be Afraid. I’m Here.

Chapter 164: Don¡¯t Be Afraid. I¡¯m Here.

The ze was growing fiercer, and the empty hall was almost reduced to a ruin. Lintels were falling and smashing mercilessly down on the seats, with the thick grey smoke consuming everything, as if hell-bent on destruction¡ªno different from a demonic beast that would only rest when it reduced all living things to ashes. ¡°Li Shaoling!¡± Ignoring all else, Ji Weixi rushed inside the hall. Cough-cough¡ª The smoke was too heavy. Ji Weixi started hacking violently, unable to breathe. She held her nose with her hand, withstanding the smoke that stabbed into her eyes as she searched as hard as she could. Suddenly, she paused. Before her and in the heart of the mes, the man had his back to her. His ck hair was pping against the scorching winds, but he stood upright and unruffled by the fire, like a lifeless statue awaiting its melting and shattering. ¡°Li Shaoling!¡± She yelled as loudly as she could. Li Shaoling seemed unable to hear her. Before his eyes, scenes of the past were reying in his mind even as his face was brightly reflected. His eyes, dark and empty showed no shred of humanity, just like a puppet drained of every vigor. Beside his ears were empty, hopeless screams. ¡°Shaoling, you must live on¡ª¡± ¡°Shaoling, you must im a ce so that everyone fears you. Only then could you get your revenge¡ª¡± ¡°No one loves you in this world. Those who do are dead!¡± No one loves you. No one¡ª None, ever. Li Shaoling felt as if he had fallen to hell thousands of leagues below, with magma eating away every inch of his body with great, clear agony while every single strand of his nerves screamed.¡±readics on our Read.live¡± The world became silent, when a woman¡¯s voice suddenly broke out. It was a rather sweet voice, carrying an urgency and scolding. ¡°Li Shaoling, you¡¯re f*cking crazy! Come out right now!¡± His eye whirled and he turned slightly. Boom¡ª Another lintel copsed suddenly, blowing crimson sparks as it fell between them. Now, it was as if a gxy separates them. The woman¡¯s hair was a mess, and her clothes ckened¡ªperhaps scorched by some sparks, her frail body was shaking, and yet she wouldn¡¯t leave even as her tears fell freely. Hacking loudly, she red at him viciously as she roared. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to drag me with you just because you have a death wish! Come out right now! What¡¯s gotten into you!?¡± Ji Weixi... It was as if she hade down from heaven to save him. He saw tenderness, despite her potty mouth. But... His head was about to split. His temples were throbbing as everything went dark. His eyelids closed as his huge figure mmed down heavily on the floor. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes tightened. The air left her lungs as she watched the fire around him about to consume him. Unable to care about that much, Ji Weixi tore off her skirt which was impeding her, withstood the burns from the mes and strode ahead determinedly. She knelt beside Li Shaoling and held him up, shaking him as hard as she could. ¡°Wake up, Li Shaoling!¡± The air there was too thin. Ji Weixi felt as if her chest was about to burst apart. She red at Li Shaoling¡¯s seemingly lifeless body, gritting her teeth in indignation. ¡°What were you even doing in here? I was outside! The hero fainting before he saves the beauty? How embarrassing could you be! ¡°And can¡¯t you wake up, Li Shaoling?!¡± He simplyy in her arms without any reaction. Now in total panic, Ji Weixi¡¯s tears were falling over his face¡ªbut she held back from bawling even if she was crumbling a little. ¡°How could I get you out? You¡¯re so heavy! Can¡¯t you wake up? We would be reduced to ashes before our son even knows! ¡°I don¡¯t want a lovers¡¯ suicide, you hear me?!¡± ¡°Not getting up, fine! I¡¯m off! Die away, this has nothing to do with me!¡± Steeling herself, Ji Weixi threw him off and strode off, but soon yielded and returned. But the man on the floor never moved. His face was calm, as if he was merely sleeping. Meanwhile, the air became even thinner. It was the first time that Ji Weixi found breathing so painful, but she withstood the needles in her lungs and kept dragging Li Shaoling out. Even so, they did not move more than a few feet when she tripped. Her head hit something with a thud, and with the sudden sharp pain, she lost all consciousness. *** Meanwhile, outside the hall. ¡°Maestro, don¡¯t go in! The firefighters would be here soon!¡± The assistant was doing all he could to hold Su Yang back, roaring helpless. ¡°You have asthma, Maestro! You would die inside!¡± Even so, Su Yang firmly pushed him away. His eyes were red, but his meek voice had suddenly turned cold with a menacing, demanding hoarseness. ¡°And I¡¯m telling you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live if there¡¯s someone inside!¡± The assistant was taken aback. When he recovered, Su Yang was already gone. ¡°Maestro! Maestro!¡± Su Yang did not hesitate to rush into the raging mes. He started to hack violently after breathing just once. His asthma triggered, narrowing his trachea severely. He had to wheeze twice every step as if he was a fish out of water, struggling against the despair. The mes raged everywhere, its wild and rampant waves streaking away as it greedily devoured everything into its bowels, even the blue sky. Su Yang was at once burnt and suffocating, his vision dimming like a stranded fish, bent on rushing towards the infinite witherednd in front of himself as long as he could leave water. He stumbled, almost fainting several times. Finally, he found Ji Weixi. She was holding Li Shaoling in her arms, her eyes tightly shut as her jet-ck hair scattered loosely. Still hacking, Su Yang stumbled forward, his silver hair darkened a little by the smoke. He held her like a treasure he lost, and smiled like a child. ¡°Qing...¡± Boom¡ª Suddenly, the pir lost all traction and descended towards them, wrapped in crimson mes. Unable to avoid it in time, Su Yang held Ji Weixi tightly in his arms. Sizzle¡ª The sound of me meeting flesh was instantly drowned in the sea of mes. Hacking, Su Yang¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. There were red circles around his eyes as he watched the woman in his embrace, quietlyforting her. ¡°Qing, you don¡¯t have to be afraid...¡± ¡°I¡¯m... here...¡± *** Beep... Beep... Beep... The machine worked on coldly. It was the middle of the night. The patient on the sickbed was breathing in an oxygen mask but sleeping soundly. ¡°Maestro, have you forgotten the doctor¡¯s orders? Hurry up and get some rest!¡± Su Yang¡¯s assistant was staring at the man who sat beside the sickbed motionless, beside himself with worry. Su Yang¡¯s upper body waspletely bandaged with fresh blood seeping out from time to time. Droplets of water would slip across his pale cheeks from time to time. His white lips parted then, and his voice was hoarse as he endured the pain. ¡°I will wait... until she wakes...¡± Chapter 165 - Qiao Biluo? Choppelo?

Chapter 165: Qiao Biluo? Choppelo?

It was six in the morning when Ji Weixi woke up. She turned her eyes¡ªthe room was all-white and a little dizzying. Thick curtains blocked out sunlight which was doing all it could to enter, filling the room in warmth. She shifted her body but only felt a great pain in her head, and a retching nausea. She tried to sit up with much difficulty when her hand was suddenly covered by something cool. A voice at once cold and warm cautioned her worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ji Weixi pause. The voice was both familiar and unfamiliar, and she had to search her mind. Turning her head with some effort, she found a man sitting at her bedside whose upper body was bandaged heavily. His face was mncholic beneath his loose silver hair, and there was indescribable worry and cherishing in his eyes as he watched her. He sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s brain drew a nk for several seconds before she hesitantly asked, ¡°A-are you Mister Su?¡± There was unfamiliarity and wariness as she addressed him¡ªa sense of distance she deliberately maintained. A pained looked shed past his eyes, but he mustered a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You saved me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Yang pursed his pale lips apologetically. ¡°Sorry if I¡¯ve shocked you.¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize... you¡¯re hurt too.¡± She turned her eyes to the bandages wrapped around his body. Su Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve identally got a little wounded.¡± Seconds of silence followed his words, but afraid that she would think too much, he quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s not from saving you... don¡¯t worry too much...¡± Ji Weixi smiled at him. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Su Yang had to avert his eyes from her smile, his fingers clenching at a spot where she can¡¯t see. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ji Weixi sat up then, even if it took a lot of strength out of her. Su Yang tried to help, but eventually withdrew his outstretched hand quietly. Leaning on the bed, Ji Weixi panted for a while, her voice showing her worry. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Shaoling?¡± She remembered that he had fainted and stayed unconscious before she fainted too. She was very worried. She wanted to see him! On the other hand, Su Yang¡¯s eyes which had just regained a little luster darkened at the mention of Li Shaoling. His face was pale and his voice t. ¡°Are you talking about... the man who fainted beside you?¡± Ji Weixi quickly nodded, anxiety showing in her eyes. ¡®How is he? Where is he? I have to see him!¡± Su Yang lowered his gaze, and his breath seemed to be choppy. ¡°He was taken away by a woman.¡± Ji Weixi froze. ¡°A woman?¡± ¡°Yeah. A woman who looks almost the same age as you, but I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Do you not know where he is, Mister Su?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Sorry, it had been a dire situation, so I didn¡¯t have the time...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s breath left her lungs while her heart raced mysteriously. She suddenly had a foreboding feeling, but shook her head and forced a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, Mister Su. It¡¯s not your fault, and you were the one who saved me.¡± Su Yang was about to say something when someone knocked on the sickroom door¡ªit opened, and his assistant entered. He nodded at Ji Weixi before talking to Su Yang with care and concern beside his ear. ¡°Maestro, it¡¯s time to switch your meds.¡± Su Yang stood up. ¡°You have to call the doctors if you feel ufortable,¡± he told Ji Weixi with much concern. ¡°I¡¯lle by again after I changed my meds.¡± Ji Weixi nodded, and watched as he left. It was only after the door closed behind Su Yang that her smile faded. Li Shaoling... A woman... What was actually happening? Where was he? *** A luxury ward in another River Town Hospital. The man on the sickbed had his eyes peacefully closed. His long brow kept a faint shadow over his eyes. There was a coil of bandage over his head. His thin lips were rather pale beneath his wlessly handsome face, like a prince in slumber. Be that as it may, his left hand was most conspicuous: despite coils upon coils of bandages over it, fresh blood was still seeping out. ¡°Lady Qiao, you have been here for the whole night. Come out for a while, have something to eat.¡± A middle-aged man advised as he entered, and he was speaking to a blondedy with ck eyes sitting bedside. Her face was a mix of the western and orient ancestry: high-brow, sunken eyes, and loose double eyelids. Her gaze that was as beautiful as a painting never left the man on the sickbed. However, the man¡¯s advice left her frowning and she shot a fierce look at him. ¡°I¡¯m saying it again: I¡¯m not hungry, and get lost!¡± Clearly taken aback, the middle-aged man quickly arched his back in a respectful bow. ¡°Lady Qiao, I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± The sick room was closed softly. That was when the eyes of the man on the bed shifted. He slowly opened his eyes. There was only darkness in his eyes¡ªempty and without a sense of distance. The woman promptly got to his feet and cried, ¡°Shaoling! You finally woke up!¡± Agitated, she quickly pressed the buzzer for a doctor, but she stopped and quickly tried to stop the man, who had sat up despite much difficulty and pulled out his oxygen tube. ¡°Shaoling, what are you doing!? You¡¯re still very weak!¡± Li Shaoling leaned on his bed, with one of his long legs curling up. Even when dressed in a blue-white patient gown, the thick air around him that kept people away that could not be dispelled. He still looked like a king even though all he did was sit there, full of killing intent even if he wasn¡¯t moving and saying a thing. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He then asked coldly. ¡°I saved you, Shaoling!¡± The woman blinked hurtfully, reaching out to touch his handsome face only to be ruthlessly pped off by Li Shaoling. ¡°Shaoling, I am your savior for better or worse¡ªyou should be gentler with me.¡± The woman Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°Qiao Biluo. You really don¡¯t know when to die.¡± *** The woman was before him was Qiao Biluo. A quarter European, she lived in River Town as a child before leaving for Europe with her father Qiao Juetian when she was eleven. The third child and only daughter of her family with two elder brothers, she had always been the pearl in her family¡¯s eye, a youngdy who always got what she wanted. Although her father was a Chinese national, her paternal grandmother was a princess from a European royal family, which led to her mixed ancestry. Qiao Juetian¡¯s own paternal grandfather was very trusting of him, and had handed him the entire family¡¯s estate before he passed away. That was how the Qiao family became a European royal family with Asian ancestry. It also meant that Qiao Biluo became a princess of her family¡¯s seventh generation. Her position was only too obvious. Even so... ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Li Shaoling was extremely disgusted by how she kept calling his name. Nheless, Qiao Biluo quickly tried to stop him as he attempted to get off his bed. Then, as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt arge hand abruptly clenching over her throat. Chapter 166 - Li Shaoling, I Miss You…

Chapter 166: Li Shaoling, I Miss You...

¡°Guh...¡± Qiao Biluo¡¯s eyes tightened. Her lips that were painted full of lipstick opened and closed, while the rest of her face bunched together in pain. Li Shaoling remained impassive. His eyes were slowly bing colder and his grip wasn¡¯t loosening at all. In fact, it was tightening so firmly that her eyes were rolling back. Then he suddenly let go, flinging her away like she was a piece of trash. Like a deted balloon, Qiao Biluo¡¯s entire figure slumped. She coughed as hard as she could, greedily breathing in fresh air. Beads of tears began to fall as she held her chest with a wounded look. ¡°Shaoling, how could you do this to me?¡± Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was plucking out his IV needle and coldly getting off the bed, before going straight for the door. However, the moment the sickroom door was opened, he found two bodyguards dressed in ck and wearing shades standing outside. They were stuffing the doorway, stopping him from leaving. Li Shaoling turned his sharp, cold gaze at Qiao Biluo as she rose to her feet. ¡°Shaoling, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Qiao Biluo walked to him. ¡°Look at you¡ªyou¡¯re actually skinnier. It must have hurt, and I just wanted you to have a good recovery here at the hospital. ¡°Tell them to get lost.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice conveyed only impatience and disgruntlement. Qiao Biluo bit her lip but shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Shaoling. They are here to protect you. I was so afraid when I saw you get hurt, don¡¯t you get it? I would die if you die too¡ª¡± Li Shaoling cut her short without any remorse. ¡°Why were you at the concert hall?¡± Qiao Biluo had been out of the country in thest few years, but somehow she showed up when he and Ji Weixi attended a concert. And there was the fire too.¡± ¡°Oh, that...¡± A mysterious emotion sh in Qiao Biluo¡¯s face but she kept a tender smile. ¡°I came back three days ago. I wanted to surprise you, and heard that you were going to a concert...¡± Tears of grief fell from her eyes even as she spoke tearfully. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, which is why I quietly followed you... I know it¡¯s impossible between us, but I just wanted to look at you from afar!¡± The veins on Li Shaoling¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°Get to the point!¡± Dilly-dally shilly-shally. All that she spouts was nonsense! ¡°I followed you to the concert and I was just sitting behind you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never noticed me...¡± Jealousy appeared in Qiao Biluo¡¯s eyes even as she continued worriedly, ¡°When you fainted, I saw with my own eyes that the woman beside you ran away. I saved you by putting my life on the line¡ªI did, Li Shaoling!¡± Ji Weixi... ran away when he fainted? He would believe that if it was any other woman, but he just knew that Ji Weixi would never do that. The small figure in the sea of mes, cursing him hysterically and abandoning him? What a joke. Li Shaoling¡¯s lips curled into a smile that did not reach his eyes, even prompting fear. ¡°Qiao Biluo, do you want to die, ndering my woman?¡± ¡°Shaoling... t-that was the truth!¡± Qiao Biluo tried to argue but was a lot less confident this time, and even her voice had grown meek. ¡°Where is Ji Weixi?¡± ¡°Ji Weixi...¡± Qiao Biluo seethed the name through her teeth, before putting up a nk look. ¡°I don¡¯t know her... I was only thinking about saving you, but... I saw her leaving with another man when she ran off.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes went red at the mention of ¡®man¡¯. ¡°Who.¡± Qiao Biluo shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know¡ªI only know you in all of River Town. But that man looks special: he had silver hair.¡± Su Yang. That manwhore again! Li Shaoling looked around. ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± ¡°Your clothes were dirty so I threw them away.¡± Qiao Biluo smiled tenderly at him. ¡°But I had new ones prepared for you. I¡¯lle with you if you want to take a breather outside.¡± ¡°Bring them to me.¡± ¡°What.¡± Li Shaolingmanded high-and-mightily. ¡°Bring them to me.¡± Holding back her anger, Qiao Biluo put a set of fresh clothes on the bed. And before she could say anything else, Li Shaoling told her to get lost again. ¡°Shaoling, you...¡± Qiao Biluo knew that Li Shaoling¡¯ had a bad temper, but she didn¡¯t imagine that he hated her so much¡ªshe almost couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. ¡°Get lost.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was cold, and he had lost all patience. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Please watch your health, Shaoling.¡± Qiao Biluo inhaled deeply several times, but even when she turned, she had a fierce look on her face. The two bodyguards outside bowed as she closed the door. ¡°Lady Qiao.¡± Qiao Biluo shushed them and put her ears on the door, listening. There were rustling inside as Li Shaoling changed his clothes, which was followed by a long silence. Just when Qiao Biluo thought that something wasn¡¯t right, she heard a loud bang¡ªas if something had crashed. She promptly kicked the door and entered, scanning the room fiercely. But it was empty as expected. The windows were open and the curtains flowing in the window. Qiao Biluo looked out to find a bedsheet tightly knotted into a rope that dangled down to the ground floor. Li Shaoling had escaped! ¡°Sh*t!¡± Qiao Biluo¡¯s face was both fearsome and venomous, and she cursed through gritted teeth. ¡°That d*mned Ji Weixi! D*mn her!¡± *** Ji Weixi was sitting on her sickbed impassively, even a little nkly. She was thinking who the woman who saved Li Shaoling. Even so, that was not what she was most concerned about: right now, she wanted to know if Li Shaoling was alive, and whether he was hurt or conscious. She closed her eyes. She had thought about giving her son a call since he hadn¡¯t returned for an entire night, and she wasn¡¯t sure how the little one was faring. But her phone seemed to have been reduced to ash in the fire. She sighed and hung her head. Even as drowsiness came to her, she could hear faint footsteps and the sound of the sickroom door opening. She turned muddleheadedly, assuming that it was the nurseing in to change her IV. She yawned when the footsteps were suddenly faded. Slowly opening her eyes and rubbing them, her whole body stiffened immediately. Li Shaoling was standing at the doorway and staring fixedly at her. His face was pale perhaps because he was rushed there, and he was panting softly. The entire sickroom seemed to be much narrower after his straight figure appeared. Ji Weixi felt invigorated. The world became quiet as their gazes met, and she could feel her bloodflow quicken. Abruptly, she fumbled to throw off her nket and ran to him in her bare feet, leaping up at once to wrap her hands around his neck. Li Shaoling handily caught her waist so that she wouldn¡¯t fall, and her dainty feet simply dangled in the air. Ji Weixi closed her eyes. She chewed her lip in agitation as tears came to her eyes. She simply could not put to words how she felt about his disappearance, and couldn¡¯t even tell if she was happy or sad because of it. But once she saw him, every emotion surged as violently as a great flood! Chapter 167 - Only You Can Heal My Hurting

Chapter 167: Only You Can Heal My Hurting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling¡¯s embrace was warm with the faint scent of antiseptics. And for the very first time, Ji Wei thought that it was simply wonderful to survive a cmity. Still, Li Shaoling seemed to be a little hurt¡ªhe was panting lightly. Ji Weixi pulled away to look at him then: his pale, sweaty handsome face was just inches away. She felt a little hurt inside then. ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked, a little upset. Still, it was fortunate that he was alright. Li Shaoling held her tightly. ¡°In the hospital. I came to find you as soon as I woke up.¡± He said a little hoarsely. Ji Weixi lowered her eyes a little unhappily. ¡°I heard a woman saved you.¡± Though she sounded unruffled, there was a bitterness in her words when Li Shaoling heard them. He smiled teasingly. ¡°Yes, it was a woman.¡± Ji Weixi thought that he would be exining things instead, and so pouted in irritation when he simply answered her question. ¡°Yes, a woman, a very beautiful woman!¡± she pouted. With those words, she struggled to get off from him. Li Shaoling, however, merely carried her to bed and helplessly calmed her. ¡°It¡¯s just some woman. I don¡¯t even know her.¡± Ji Weixi clicked her tongue. Though she was having sweet thoughts inside, she kept her disdained look. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°Then did you miss me?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± The reply was quick and direct. Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze darkened and he sighed quietly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going.¡± He stood up, while Ji Weixi kept her head low, seemingly without intention to have him stay. That was when Li Shaoling winced in slight pain, and she promptly sprung up worriedly. ¡°What happened? Does it hurt? Should I get a doctor?¡± Ji Weixi was very afraid. Having seen him faint right in front of her as if he had died, her eyes scanned Li Shaoling¡¯s whole body. Still, she sensed that something wasn¡¯t right when Li Shaoling kept quiet. She slowly looked up, and found a pair of teasing eyes. ¡°You¡¯re toying with me again, Li Shaoling!¡± Only knowing that she was yed, Ji Weixi threw her fist at him indignantly. Li Shaoling quickly caught her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I was wrong,¡± he said sweetly. How quickly he apologized! Jiang Cong would haveughed until his front teeth fell off. Ji Weixi struggled, trying to escape his arms, puffing her cheeks while red circles appeared around her eyes. This stinking man! Pig! They¡¯ve only just reunited and he teased her! So shameless! ¡°I missed you.¡± Li Shaoling voice suddenly turned tender and quiet. ¡°So, so much...¡± Ji Weixi paused immediately and stared at him nkly. ¡°Silly. How could you not care about your own life in that fire? Don¡¯t do that ever again.¡± Ji Weixi was about to exin things when Li Shaoling suddenly furrowed his brow. ¡°My head, it hurts.¡± He sounded upset. ¡°Should I call the doctor?¡± Ji Weixi whispered. He shook his head, putting his nose to hers and enticingly said, ¡°I just need your kiss.¡± The moment those words left his mouth and without giving her a chance to react, his urgent but gentle kiss struck. Ji Weixi was in a daze. Her head went nk and her breaths quickened, unsure where to put her hands. One night apart was no different from a year not seeing him. It was as if his tenderness towards her before had all vanished in a puff of smoke and they were now newly acquainted, and she was now a naive young girl caught in her raw, inexperienced first love. *** Unbeknownst to them, the door to the room was opened. Su Yang froze when he saw their intimate moment, and after a few beats, quietly turned and closed the door. Meanwhile, his assistant ran up to him urgent. ¡°Oh, dear me! Maestro, why are you running off¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say a word.¡± Su Yang calmly cut him short, but there was something in his voice that allowed no refusal. ¡°What is it? Maestro?¡± Su Yang gently closed his eyes and shook his head while seething. ¡°Don¡¯t... say a word...¡± The assistant watched helplessly as he limped off, brushing past him. At the moment, Su Yang was a doll. It was as if he had lost his soul, his strength, and vigor and became a walking corpse. The face beneath the silver hair was even paler, and his eyes were hollow as he scanned his surroundings dispassionately. Everything had turned gray. Ji Weixi did not know that his infected flesh had stuck on to the bandages when ointment was applied on his body, and the agony when it was tearing off ever so directly. She would never know how he almost fainted after having that flesh torn off his back. But now, the pain in his heart was a greater torment than being skinned alive. *** Ji Weixi¡¯s face was red when Li Shaoling let go of him, and he lovingly pinched the tip of her nose. Embarrassed, she bit her lower lip. ¡°Well... where else does it hurt? Should I get a doctor?¡± After all, getting a doctor meant that they won¡¯t be alone and she did not have to feel so embarrassed. But the moment those words escape her lips, Li Shaoling¡¯s smile immediately turned to a face of utter agony, and he meekly leaned his head on her shoulder. ¡°It hurts everywhere¡ªmy head, my hand, my feet...¡± Ji Weixi wanted to shove him off when she caught sight of the dried blood on the back of his hand. Her eyes immediately became wet even as her heart ached, and she said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± Li Shaoling smiled smugly before shaking his head in grief. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re hurt.¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°Li Shaoling, you are already so hurt. How could you worry about me!?¡± She felt both annoyed and feeble. This stinking man! Was his own life worthless just because he found her important? Still, she did not expect that that was the reaction Li Shaoling wanted. After she pressed the buzzer, the doctor came in and cleaned Li Shaoling¡¯s wounds before checking both of their conditions, and left when there were no serious problems found. Li Shaoling himself had taken off he bandage over his head beforeing to meet her: it was just a minor scratch. He was afraid of her excessively worrying over himself. He now generally understood this little woman who says one thing but acted in apletely different manner. ¡°Where is your phone, Li Shaoling? I want to give our son a call. I¡¯m afraid that he is worried about us.¡± ¡°I called him before I came.¡± *** In the first ce, Li Shaoling would never have called Ji Jiayu under any circumstances, but he also knew that Ji Weixi would definitely call the boy. Therefore, he quickly called up the little one beforehand, telling him what happened. The boy was so frightened he cried, demanding to see Ji Weixi¡ªbut there was no way Li Shaoling would allow the brat to disturb their perfect, two-person world. Hence, he refused the little one cruelly by using the excuse of getting him a sister. ¡°What did he say?¡± Ji Weixi straightened hopefully. Li Shaoling, however, lied tly. ¡°He told you to rest well. He¡¯s busy gaming away at Jiang Cong¡¯s home, and won¡¯te to see you.¡± Immediately, Ji Weixi leaned back like a deted balloon, clenching her fist and gritting her teeth indignantly. ¡°That little white-eyed wolf! To think I raised him for four years!¡± Li Shaoling nodded in agreement and snuggled up to her. ¡°That¡¯s why I keep saying that I¡¯m the best for you in this world.¡± Chapter 168 - Sweetening

Chapter 168: Sweetening

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi watched as he smiled, his eyes glinting with a loving sparkle¡ªshe almost agreed with him. When she thought carefully about it, it seemed true that Li Shaoling was the best for her... Still, she would never admit it. Wouldn¡¯t she be falling right into his trap? Realizing the truth but not admitting it, she lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°No, you¡¯re not...¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Shaoling narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Then who is?¡± He sneered as Ji Weixi became stumped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that little manwhore.¡± ¡°Li Shaoling, he¡¯s not a manwhore. He¡¯s a musician.¡± How many times did she have to tell him? It¡¯s hard for her too. ¡°Ji Weixi, I withstood my pain toe find you, and you are taking manwhore¡¯s side?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice turned cold as he lifted her chin. ¡°Am I bothering you two?¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°What are you talking about! Mister Su saved me...¡± Pausing and then seemingly remembering something unpleasant, she snorted coldly. ¡°And what about you¡ªyou actually have the face to say me? Weren¡¯t you with a beautiful girl!?¡± She was actually talking back? The veins on Li Shaoling¡¯s temples were throbbing. ¡°I told you there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Ji Weixi nodded along and smiled falsely. ¡°Right, right, right. Whatever President Li says, goes. You have nothing to do with that woman, and I somehow have something with Mister Su. Anything you say goes, and this little girl won¡¯t ever retort!¡± Annoyed, Li Shaoling closed his eyes. Her ability to annoy others had be stronger. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Li Shaoling lowered his head helplessly and admitted his mistake. Be that as it may, Ji Weixi continued mocking away. ¡°How could you be wrong, President Li? Everything you do is right!¡± Li Shaoling tenderly pinched her cheeks. ¡°You little thing. Where did you learn to be that entric?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thing!¡± Ji Weixi rolled her eyes at him, upset about that title. ¡°Yeah. You are my wife.¡± ¡°You are shameless!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate when you¡¯re discharged.¡± Li Shaoling really hoped that she would be his as soon as possible. Or he was going to worry every waking moment. Then, when Ji Weixi was biting her lip and thinking, Li Shaoling hugged her. ¡°Angry?¡± She slowly looked up, and Li Shaoling¡¯s wless handsome face wasing towards her on a magnified scale. A faint redness was dyed upon her cheeks, while his eyes showed tender affection. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯ll let you hit me.¡± Before she could agree, Li Shaoling grasped her small fist and hit himself with it, leaving her embarrassed. ¡°What are you doing...¡± ¡°Hit me. Then you won¡¯t be angry.¡± Ji Weixi pulled her hand back to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit you.¡± ¡°Because your heart would break?¡± Li Shaoling came closer, his thin lips brushing against hers while steam arose with vague sweet-talking. ¡°Weixi, I won¡¯t kiss you if you say you feel heartbreak over me.¡± This was the first time Ji Weixi was so close to him. Her lips would touch his if she spoke, and as her heart thumped wildly, she was afraid of even breathing. But if she didn¡¯t say it, he would... Biting her lip, she said, ¡°My heart hurts... for you.¡± And right after she spoke, Li Shaoling leaned down for an easy kiss, stroking her hair as he pulled away. ¡°Good girl.¡± It was so sudden that Ji Weixi was totally flushed when she recovered. Indignant, she tried to hit him, only for him to catch her fist, pull her into his arms and restrained within. ¡°You little thing. Are you so impatient to be hugged?¡± ¡°...¡± If there¡¯s a god, please teach this man a lesson! He¡¯s shameless and is always fooling her! And it¡¯s like he could never stop taking advantage of her! Wouldn¡¯t she be tormented to death if she became his wife? The very thought of it was horrible. Still, Ji Weixi calmed down after hugging for a while. That was when the door to the sickroom opened. Ji Weixi quickly pushed Li Shaoling away and maintained a distance away from him, while he looked clearly unhappy. They already had a child together. Was he still a man whom she could not be with in public? How annoying. It was Su Yang¡¯s assistant, who opened the door by a narrow slit to poke his head in and smile. ¡°Miss Ji, we¡¯re leaving since the maestro is getting discharged. Wishing you a good recovery.¡± Ji Weixi had something to say, but the assistant quickly closed the door as if he was urged. As such, she quickly got off her sickbed and wore her shoes, when Li Shaoling caught her. ¡°Toilet? I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°...¡± To be fair, her anxious actions did resemble wanting a trip to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye. To Mister Su.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice turned cold immediately. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Li Shaoling, you could have lost me forever if not for Mister Su!¡± Ji Weixi red at him and coolly ordered. ¡°Come and thank Mister Su with me!¡± Li Shaoling, however, simply sat nonchntly and unaffectedly with an impassive look on his face. ¡°Thanking the manwhore? In my next life, maybe!¡± Ji Weixi inhaled sharply. ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go!¡± She turned and left the sickroom to find the assistant holding a few bags at once, while Su Yang was beside him and carrying nothing. He had already changed into a white shirt and was slowly walking with her back to him, as if still waiting for something. ¡°Mister Su!¡± Ji Weixi called out. Su Yang¡¯s back stiffened for a bit but he didn¡¯t look back. Ji Weixi quickly ran in front of him. ¡°Mister Su. Why are you getting discharged so early? Shouldn¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Her face was creamy white as always, and she was looking at him with her watery lively eyes without blinking. Su Yang forced a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m busy with work and it shouldn¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡°Your work is not as important as your life...¡± Still, Su Yang clearly has no intention to stay in the hospital¡ªindeed, it was too noisy an environment for recovery, which was why Ji Weixi did not insist. ¡°Mister Su, thank you for saving me. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± ¡°No thanks necessary.¡± Su Yang¡¯s made a pained smile. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been in here if I didn¡¯t invite you to my concert. I should be the one apologizing.¡± Ji Weixi quickly shook her head. ¡°No way. It¡¯s my honor to be at your concert.¡± Their wrestle of courtesy left the assistant speechless beside them. Was this the famous mutualplimenting inmerce as described in legends? He then whispered a reminder to Su Yang. ¡°Mister Su, the driver is waiting.¡± Su Yang¡¯s gaze turned to Ji Weixi. There was a struggle beneath his eyes, and when he was about to say something, someone called his name from behind. ¡°Su Yang?¡± All three turned as Li Shaoling approached themnguidly. A weird look shed in Su Yang¡¯s gaze and he nodded. ¡°Hello, President Li.¡± Li Shaoling was not surprised that Su Yang knew him. He held Ji Weixi by the waist as he tly said, ¡°Thank you for saving my wife. I will personallye by to express my gratitude some other time.¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he would only thank Su Yang in the next life? He actually went back on his word! Nheless, Ji Weixi faked a smiled as she retorted in her head. ¡®Who is your wife here!? Dream on!¡¯ Meanwhile, Su Yang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, President Li. Saving Miss Ji is what I should do anyway.¡± After a pause, he added. ¡°My driver¡¯s waiting for me. See you around.¡± Ji Weixi watched as Su Yang hurried away, and felt sad for some reason. Recovering, she looked up at Li Shaoling and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would only thank him in the next life?¡± Li Shaoling red at her. ¡°My pleasure!¡± Chapter 169 - I’m Shaoling’s Girlfriend, Who Are You?

Chapter 169: I¡¯m Shaoling¡¯s Girlfriend, Who Are You?

Li Shaoling turned and left, and seemed to remember something then before turning back, picking up Ji Weixi and returning to her sickroom. Ji Weixi watched him silently, looking as if she could not wait to melt off his solitary tsundere style. *** In the afternoon. Bored, Ji Weixi was curling her hair over a finger. ¡°I want to get discharged.¡± Li Shaoling put down his phone and refused. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ji Weixi pouted with a pained look. She wanted to see her son because it¡¯s been so many hours since she hadst seen him. She missed him so much, not to mention that there would be crying and footsteps in the middle of the night at the hospital, with the noise keeping her from sleeping. It was so painful. ¡°You have not recovered yet.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ji Weixi sprung up on her bed, stretched her limbs and even twisted her neck¡ªjust short of finishing an entire series of morning radio exercise. ¡°Look at me. Haven¡¯t I recovered? I am feeling so vigorous!¡± Li Shaoling nced at her spirited performance before tly adding, ¡°Your X is smaller 1.¡± Ji Weixi flushed and she put her arms around herself. ¡°You thug! How did you know?!¡± He really knew too much. Li Shaoling said seriously. ¡°So? What do you need me for?¡± After all, the slogan of the brand President Li is ¡®because you¡¯re worth it¡¯. Plonking herself down on the bed, she red at him viciously and seethed. ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Need. You!¡± ¡°Too bad.¡± Li Shaoling clicked his tongue in pity. Growl¡ª That was when an atmosphere-breaking sound came. Embarrassed, Ji Weixi rubbed her belly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Putting his hand over her shoulder, Li Shaoling asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Ji Weixi hung her head and thought about it. It was an adorable sight that the little one must have inherited from her. Li Shaoling¡¯s smiled widened, and he stretched out his hand to pull loose strands of her hair behind her ear. JI Weixi looked up longingly then. ¡°Chicken chop, fried chicken, grilled chicken, barbecued chicken, and...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯m avable too. Do you want to eat me too? ¡°Li Shaoling! You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Embarrassed to the point that she was angry, Ji Weixi punched him. Aaaaargh. She was being driven out of her mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile faded and he turned serious. ¡°Oil is not good for the body. I¡¯ll get you some porridge.¡± JI Weixi¡¯s face darkened and her eyes turned hateful. ¡°You just asked me what I wanted to eat!¡± Li Shaoling was unaffected. ¡°I was just asking. I didn¡¯t say I would buy it for you.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. She had to kill him! Don¡¯t stop her now! Li Shaoling left, closing the door to the sickroom behind him. That was when Ji Weixi found the mobile phone on her bed, and she quickly took it and opened the door. But he was already gone. Wasn¡¯t he being too fast? Ji Weixi returned to her bed when Li Shaoling¡¯s phone started ringing. It was an unidentified number. She answered it. ¡°Where have you gone to, Li Shaoling?! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m worried about you!? Come back now, please?!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was every kind of girl and spoiled like a sheltereddy. It was clearly not Li Wanyun either, but another woman. Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes narrowed for seconds as her brain worked furiously. She was asking for Li Shaoling and was worried about him. Clearly, that woman didn¡¯t know where Li Shaoling had gone, and he was panting when he arrived here. So... this was the woman who had saved Li Shaoling? ¡°Hello? Are you there, Shaoling? Shaoling?¡± Ji Weixi cleared her throat, and spoke with an edge to her politeness. ¡°Are you looking for Li Shaoling?¡± The woman calling was clearly surprised. ¡°May I know who you are? Why do you have Shaoling¡¯s phone?¡± Ji Weixi sneered, with her voice still vague as she asked another question in return. ¡°Then may I know who you are?¡± ¡°I-I am Shaoling¡¯s girlfriend.¡± The woman replied, before suddenly eximing in surprise. ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re a maid in Shaoling¡¯s house, right? Is he at home now? I¡¯lle right now!¡± ¡°Really, Shaoling!¡± The woman pouted yfully. ¡°He told me he¡¯s going to buy my favorite porridge, but he never came back. I guess he went home... Oh, we didn¡¯t see each other for so long. I miss him so much...¡± Click¡ª Unable to bear it any longer, Ji Weixi did not wait for the woman to finish before hanging up and smashing the phone on the floor to ease her rage, even a little. *** Meanwhile. Qiao Biluo watched as the call was being hung up, a mocking sneer showing on her face. Lifting her champagne ss for a slip, she walked up to the window and clicked her tongue. ¡°Oh, Weixi, Weixi. You must be so angry right now¡ªbut that¡¯s what you deserve! I want you to know that rtionships not built on feelings would break at the slightest touch!¡± With that, she chugged down the champagne and lifted it, before freeing her fingers and letting the ss drop and smash into pieces, reflecting the sun on her vicious face. On the other hand, Ji Weixi was breathing heavily. It was as if blood was pooling out of her heart and streaming out without stopping. Li Shaoling has a girlfriend? He actually has a girlfriend? How could she not know? That woman said that they didn¡¯t meet for a long time, so could it be a long-distance rtionship? Ji Weixi shook her head to stop herself from imagining things, but her mind unwittingly came up with many scenes that made her upset. Click¡ª The door to the sickroom was opened and Li Shaoling walked in. He saw his phone lying on the ground and arched his back to pick it up. Then, just as he was about to ask about it, he looked up to find Ji Weixi¡¯s having red circles over her eyes and messy hair. His heart tightened. ¡°What is it?¡± He put his things on a cab and went to hug her¡ªalthough she didn¡¯t avoid him and reacted more or less the same as usual, he had a feeling that something was out of ce. Li Shaoling turned on his phone and checked the logs. He recognized Qiao Biluo¡¯s number. It seems that the ursed woman said something she shouldn¡¯t. Li Shaoling pulled her into his arms¡ªit hurt his heart that she didn¡¯t struggle. He held up his face and gently asked, ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Ji Weixi did her best to smile brightly. ¡°Nothing. He asked where you¡¯ve gone, and I said you went out to get something.¡± She didn¡¯t want Li Shaoling to know that she was very, very sad, just as she didn¡¯t want to act like a spoiled child, or that use his love for her as a weapon she could throw a fit with without restraint. And yet... She hated that side of herself: no matter how much warmth and love Li Shaoling would give her, she could not stop herself from believing all that she had heard. After all, no one knew about their past. And Ji Weixi¡¯s rtionship with Li Shaoling was built upon the scab of her own wounds. And the more voices she heard, the more the scab was being torn¡ªand in the end, the new flesh that had just grown underneath would be utterly exposed to the air. Chapter 170 - I Spoiled Her. Got a Problem?

Chapter 170: I Spoiled Her. Got a Problem?

The thought that it wasn¡¯t true did cross Ji Weixi¡¯s mind, but no one could change the past, just as she and Li Shaoling didn¡¯t know what happened back then. Even if Li Shaoling denied what that woman said, what if something like this repeats itself in the future? Moreover, the day woulde that he remembered what happened¡ªcould they still be together then? Although Li Shaoling had made his promise, Ji Weixi just couldn¡¯t find her confidence. Even as he watched the woman force a smile, Li Shaoling really wanted to tell her that whether it was four years ago or four years after, she would be the only one for him. However, she was a woman like a blossoming rose, so heartrendingly beautiful but one would have to get their finger bleeding plucking it. Li Shaoling could not bear to break the barrier she put up in pretense. ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s eat¡± He petted her head and stood up, acting as if nothing happened. Li Shaoling had bought a porridge¡ªscooping up a spoonful, he put it beside his lips and blew on it before holding it beside Ji Weixi¡¯s mouth. Although she was looking at the white porridge, that woman¡¯s voice was echoing beside his ears. ¡°Shaoling went to buy my favorite porridge.¡± Favorite porridge... Favorite... Ji Weixi thought that the porridge became a sharp de that stabbed her chest, letting loose the blood pooling over her chest. Nheless, she opened her mouth and gulped it down. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Li Shaoling asked caringly. Ji Weixi quickly smiled. ¡°Delicious.¡± She did her best so that her tears wouldn¡¯t fall and lose face. Even so, she hated herself very much at this very moment. She was clearly jealous, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Nor would she ask herself if she loved Li Shaoling. She¡¯s a coward. Having lost the instinct, she no longer knew yearning. *** After the meal, Ji Weixi leaned into his arms a little dispiritedly. He patiently sweet-talked her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like being at the hospital?¡± Ji Weixi looked up at him, waiting for his next words. ¡°The doctor said that your body is fine and you can be discharged tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes brightened. Li Shaoling breathed an inward sigh of relief to see her being pleased. ¡°Really.¡± Soon, however, Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes lost that sparkle too. After receiving that woman¡¯s call, she suddenly wanted to hide in the hospital and not leave. Later, Li Shaoling coaxed her to sleep. He then gently pushed the door open and left, and headed to the stairs to make a call. ¡°Hello? Shaoling! You¡¯re finally calling me!¡± Qiao Biluo answered almost immediately, her wild delight positively irrepressible. Li Shaoling never usually made a move on his own and saw everything else as pests. Like Ji Jianing, Qiao Biluo¡¯s feelings were one-sided. As such, she was as surprised as she pleased that Li Shaoling would call her. Nheless, Li Shaoling asked directly straightaway, ¡°What did you talk to her about?¡± ¡°Her? Are you talking about the woman who answered your phone?¡± Qiao Biluo suddenly sounded upset. ¡°I said nothing, Shaoling... a-are you questioning me?¡± Li Shaoling showed no emotion at all. ¡°You won¡¯t talk? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°No-no-no!¡± Qiao Biluo was absolutely frightened and pouted unhappily. ¡°Oh, Shaoling, I really said nothing! All I did was ask where you¡¯ve been, and she hung up even before I finished. She¡¯s so impolite! Hmph!¡± ¡°I spoiled her. You got a problem?¡± Li Shaoling said arrogantly. Qiao Biluo was immediately stumped, and unable to say a word. ¡°Your stinking mouth has no right to criticize my woman.¡± Li Shaoling briskly hung up. *** On the other end of the call, Qiao Biluo angrily smashed her own phone on the wall, her face contorted in rage. ¡°You¡¯re quite obsessed with Li Shaoling, aren¡¯t you.¡± A sly, hollow voice suddenly spoke. Qiao Biluo turned to the corner at the man who was slowly approaching her. He was moving his wheelchair forward and slowly appearing between darkness and light. His utterly paleplexion was sinister, and as his blood-red lips curled and parted, sharp teeth glinting in the light were exposed¡ªmaking him appear like a vampire of the night. Qiao Biluo sneered. ¡°What does my obsession have to do with you?¡± The man smiled in return. ¡°Perhaps we could work together.¡± ¡°Work together?¡± It was as if Qiao Biluo heard a great joke. ¡°Li Shaogan, why don¡¯t you look into the mirror at your poor face! You¡¯re crippled, abandoned by the Li family and simply had no worth, and you want to work with me? Do you even think you¡¯re up to it?!¡± Be that as it may, Qiao Biluo¡¯s disdainful tone did not even anger Li Shaogan. Instead, his smile grew wider. He simply remained between the brightness and the shade, which kept half of his face in the dark and the other half in the light. ¡°You would know soon enough whether I have worth.¡± Qiao Biluo rolled her eyes at him in contempt, utterly disregarding his words as she took another champagne ss and poured herself more red wine. She was about to drink when she saw it¡ªher eyes bulged in shock and she gaped in terror. ¡°You... you...¡± She pointed at Li Shaogan, but was so frightened she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Li Shaogan smiled darkly once again. ¡°How is it? Surprised?¡± Qiao Biluo gulped and slowly nodded. Li Shaogan snapped his fingers, gesturing that it was a secret not to be spilled as he became full of wildness inherent of men. ¡°Well, Miss Qiao, here¡¯s to a good partnership.¡± *** The next day, Ji Weixi tossed around in her sickbed. However, was feeling ufortable as if something was looking at her, and was forced to open her eyes soon enough. She found Tian Miaomiao, Jiang Cong and Li Wanyun standing beside her bed, and her little one who was in Li Wanyun¡¯s arms. All four of them were stooping over to look at her as if staring death into her! Ji Weixi was so startled she screamed as her back broke out cold sweat. ¡°Are you guys trying to scare me to death!?¡± ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much!¡± The little one leaped from Li Wanyun¡¯s arms up to the bed, diving into Ji Weixi¡¯s arms and rubbing his small head over her chest. Heh. Daddy is not here anyway, so he¡¯ll rub some more. ¡°My boy!¡± Ji Weixi held her little one tightly. Her thoughts flowed like a tide, and she lovingly rubbed her cheek over her head for a while before letting him go. ¡°Mommy, are you alright? I was so worried!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s heart cooled immediately at that, and she gently poked at the little one¡¯s fragile cheeks. ¡°You have the face to mention that? Your Mommy was in the hospital and you didn¡¯t evene to visit! What a waste it was raising you!¡± The little one looked baffled from the prodding. ¡°No way! I wanted to see you, but Daddy didn¡¯t let me! He said I would bother you getting me a sister!¡± Ji Weixi clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. That damned Li Shaoling actually dared to separate them! He needed a beating! With mother and son immediately exposing Li Shaoling, Li Wanyun was holding herself and wiping away her tears as sheughed herself silly. ¡°My poor nephew.¡± Jiang Cong wiped his nose. Why did he feel that his boss deserved that? Chapter 171 - Jiang Yigu? Wubbish!

Chapter 171: Jiang Yigu? Wubbish!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling¡¯s capacity for lying without batting an eye is growing stronger. Who else other than him would need a beating? Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao had taken Ji Weixi¡¯s hand apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xixi.¡± Ji Weixi was rather surprised. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± I couldn¡¯te to see you even after something happened. I only knew about it, and it was President Li who told me.¡± Ji Weixi smiled slyly. ¡°Tell me, Rich Woman Tian. How have thest few days been? Even now, you looked like you¡¯ve just gone through a breakup...¡± That was when Ji Weixi paused and held her hand over her mouth. ¡°Wait, did you just break up? But you... with whom?¡± There was a sh of emotion just beneath Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes, but she nonchntly waved Ji Weixi off. ¡°Oh, what are you even talking about? Me, breaking up? I have such a banging booty and I¡¯m so nice¡ªwho would even dump me!? I¡¯m just feeling the blues over these days, maybe because I¡¯m getting sick of being single. So I¡¯ve decided: from today onwards, I¡¯m going to chase after some young blood!¡± She then clenched her fist determinedly. ¡°Xixi, I recently got my eye on an intern down at Operations! He¡¯s more handsome than a celebrity, and I¡¯m getting my hands on him! Just you watch, Xixi!¡± Her words were full of spirit just as her voice was loud, leaving everyone silent in no time at all. Tian Miaomiao thought that they were all stunned by her, and so put her hands on her hips whileughing proudly. And what a dryugh it was... But as sheughed on, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right¡ªlike something was stabbing into her back. She turned around, and almost immediately wanted to convey her intentions to kill herself. By the doorway, Li Shaoling and Jiang Yigu were standing shoulder-to-shoulder¡ªboth were of equal height after all. Jiang Yigu was staring indifferently at Tian Miaomiao, his sses reflecting blue light while the colors beneath the lenses were unfathomable and profound. On the other hand, Li Shaoling showed unconcealed disdain. Tian Miaomiao wanted nothing more than to bite off her tongue as a billion of curses crossed her mind. How could she be so unlucky! Keeping a straight face, Tian Miaomiao quietly sat on Ji Weixi¡¯s bed and buried her head on her shoulders, while Ji Weixi patted her head and consoled her as if she was a child. ¡°You said nothing. They heard nothing.¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Shaoling walked to them then, opening the food containers for Ji Weixi¡¯s breakfast. Then, scooping up a spoonful, he blew on it before holding it up to her lips. Embarrassed, Ji Weixi said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Even so, Li Shaoling stopped her from using her hands and was stubbornly insistent on feeding her. As such, she could only stiffen herself against the huge pressure and eat, spoon by spoon. Everyone in the sickroom watched their public disy of affection. After breakfast, Ji Weixi went to the washroom and changed out of her patient gown. Li Wanyun was about to pack up her things but Li Shaoling stopped her. ¡°Too much bacteria in the hospital. Dump it.¡± The group went to the elevator¡ªthere was a small crowd, so Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling entered first, followed by Li Wanyun, the little one and Jiang Cong. Tian Miaomiao just put a foot in when the beeping sounds of overload sounded. The elevator doors closed as she pulled her foot out, while Tian Miaomiao screamed ¡®No!¡¯ inwardly. She discreetly slid a nce at Jiang Yigu nearby, who shifted aside unaffectedly. No way was she going to stand beside him! *** Over thest few days, Tian Miaomiao had thought things through and seen the light. It¡¯s just a man! What¡¯s the big deal about it!? There¡¯s no way other men wouldn¡¯t want her! She¡¯s just a little t-chested, at worse! And even if she really can¡¯t find someone... she could just find another woman! At least she won¡¯t be single! Jiang Yigu? Heh. Wubbish! Just as her thoughts drifted to a happy ce, the elevator door opened, although there were still many others inside. Still, Jiang Yigu enterednguidly before turning to her. ¡°Noting?¡± Tian Miaomiao yed it cool with a t look. ¡°I¡¯ll take the next one¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Jiang Yigu had already taken her hand and pulled her into the elevator. With the crowd inside, Tian Miaomiao was basically pasted to him. Her body stiffened immediately, and she closed her eyes while taking deep breaths as she muttered inwardly: I¡¯m holy, I¡¯m holy... The elevator eventually opened when it reached the ground floor, and Tian Miaomiao quickly ran out at once to Ji Weixi¡¯s side. Ji Weixi watched as she panted heavily. ¡°What happened? Did a dog chase you?¡± Tian Miaomiao guiltily slid a peek at Jiang Yigu who wasing after her, and grunted an affirmative quietly. *** Li Shaoling had invited them to the hospital because Ji Weixi was getting discharged, and so that they could help dispel her blues. Back home, Li Wanyun offered to cook. Tian Miaomiao naturally went to help her, since she did not want to be idle and run into Jiang Yigu. ¡°Uncle Cong! Come y with me!¡± The little one was now a little tyrant after having reached home, flinging off his shoes and socks to a corner and dashed to his room to dance disco over his bed. Jiang Cong quickly excused himself, pretending as if someone was yelling for him from behind. ¡°Huh? Soy sauce? Okay, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± He hurried to the door, but just as the light of victory was within reach, Li Shaoling suddenly appeared in his way with an inscrutable look. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Ah, haha, I was going to get soy sauce.¡± Jiang Congughed drily, scratching his head. Li Wanyun came out of the kitchen with a wok in hand. ¡°There is soy sauce here.¡± ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m going to get vinegar.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some here too.¡± ¡°Condiments.¡± ¡°There¡¯s everything here.¡± Utterly despairing, Jiang Cong almost roared. ¡°I¡¯m off to buy out a supermarket, alright.¡± Li Wanyun nodded in agreement and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, right. Xiao Cong, go get a fish from the market. Xixi just left the hospital so she¡¯s still a bit weak, and I¡¯ll make fish soup for her.¡± Jiang Cong looked upon Li Wanyun as if she had just provided salvation, and could not wait to kowtow and burn joss sticks for her. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Then, as Ji Weixi went to the kitchen to help as well, Li Wanyun pushed her back to the living room and pressed her down on the couch to rest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my cooking. Just wait and eat!¡± Ji Weixi was feeling moved when Li Wanyun added, ¡°You need some nursing whenever you get hurt, or your second child would suffer!¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi flushed in denial. ¡°I never thought about having another child!¡± And she can¡¯t give birth anyway... However, Li Wanyun gave her a look as if she saw through everything. ¡°Everyone eats their words. Always.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless. ng¡ª That was when the sound of something breaking echoed in the kitchen. Li Wanyun quickly ran inside to find Tian Miaomiao staring at the pieces of a broken bowl on the floor, bewildered. ¡°Out!¡± Tian Miaomiao was chased out unceremoniously. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling had washed a bunch of fruits and put them on a coffee table, and started to peel grapes which he fed Ji Weixi. Ji Weixi felt as if she was undergoing postpartum confinement again. She had not gotten over her misery from yesterday¡¯s phone call, and yet Li Shaoling was still being so nice to her... and almost heartrendingly so. Even so, she could not help herself from feeling sad. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Catching her in a nk moment, Li Shaoling gently pecked her on the lips. Chapter 172 - Her Proactiveness

Chapter 172: Her Proactiveness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi felt as if her heart was jolted directly as she felt the coolness over her lips. There were so many people around! Didn¡¯t he know self-control!? Flushed, she threw her fists at him and scolded him. ¡°Li Shaoling! Can you not do that?!¡± Li Shaoling lifted a brow. ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Ji Weixi turned her head in annoyance. The stinking man knew what she was saying, but he was just ying dumb. She turned, her eyes finding another pair of cool eyes. Jiang Yigu was leaning on the balcony with a book in hand, but his eyes were leveled at them. His gray sses frame was reflecting the sunlight which made him looked more forbidding. His gaze was also so distant that anyone would believe that he was thin on his human side and misanthropic. Ji Weixi remembered his sleazy appearance when they first met, and how he was in need of a beating. Why did he look like apletely different person now? Or maybe, Li Shaoling didn¡¯t surround himself with normal humans. As she withdrew her gaze, Li Shaoling spoke before she could ask him about it. ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± Ji Weixi was speechless by his answer. ¡°...You said that about your brotherst time. Li Shaoling, are you saying that anyone not normal in your world is crazy?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy too, then.¡± Ji Weixi said tly. Li Shaoling was unruffled, but inched closer instead. ¡°So are you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Weixi was about burst out when he smiled wickedly. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re made for each other.¡± ¡°...¡± She waspletely caught in his trick. *** Meanwhile, after Tian Miaomiao was being chased out by Li Wanyun and being spurned, she could neither sit nor stand. She felt like a hindrance, but just when she was unsure what she was supposed to be doing, she suddenly looked up and met Jiang Yigu¡¯s gaze. She quickly turned away when the little one yelled from inside his bedroom. ¡°Miaomiao,e y with me!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Tian Miaomiao answered loudly and ran inside, plonking herself down on the bed, pulling the little one into her arms and giving him a kiss. ¡°Jiajia, you¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± The little one wiped his face in disdain. ¡°Miaomiao, take care of your image!¡± Tian Miaomiao promptly straightened in thought. ¡°Jiajia, you should call me Aunt Miaomiao from now on.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The little one asked, blinking. ¡°But you were the one who told me to call you Miaomiao, not Aunt Miaomiao!¡± Tian Miaomiao sneaked a nce at Jiang Yigu reading his book outside the door and mumbled quietly. ¡°Just don¡¯t call me Miaomiao from now on. Call me ¡®aunt¡¯!¡± After Jiang Yigu hurt her that night, Tian Miaomiao swore to herself to stay away from such men. Still, she was curious now: who was older, herself or Jiang Yigu? But that wasn¡¯t important! The reason she wanted the little one to call her Aunt Miaomiao was because she would sound much older, and then she would go fooling around with fresh meat and university students! She wanted Jiang Yigu to see that someone would want her, no matter how old she was! ¡°Fine.¡± The little one sighed helplessly. ¡°Oh, women. Always so troublesome.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s troublesome, brat!¡± Tian Miaomiao rolled up her sleeves and put on a fierce face to scare the little one. Pretending to be frightened, the little one hid away while Tian Miaomiao lunged at him and tickled him. The boy tossed around,ughing. Jiang Yigu heard the noisyughter from the balcony. He looked up, frowning in irritation but was soon stunned. Tian Miaomiao was fooling around with the little one. Although she was wearing the simples of T-shirts and short pants, her short hair had now grown past her ears and a little yellow. At the moment, her masculine facial features were smiling sunny and dazzlingly, innocent yet mesmerizing. Warm light was washing over her, as if all that was rotten would appear beautiful when it shone on her. Nheless, Jiang Yigu managed to withdraw his gaze in time and started reading again. But he could not seem the read the text in his book anymore. *** Jiang Cong returned cheerfully with the fish when Li Wanyun had finished putting up thest dish on the table. He really knew how to pick his timing. Li Wanyun red at him. ¡°Did you get the fish from the Pacific?¡± Still, she immediately took the fish to the kitchen and made soup for everyone. It was a scrumptious meal: six dishes and one soup, not to mention that Li Wanyun was a good cook. Ji Weixi ate a lot until her stomach was stuffed, but Li Shaoling continued bringing food to her te. On the other hand, if someone she hated wasn¡¯t around, Tian Miaomiao would absolutely be wolfing food down without regard for her image. But she had to prove that she was a holy maiden who could live through any setback. She only ate small mouthfuls very elegantly. Jiang Cong looked as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Did you have a stroke?¡± Tian Miaomiao red at him, only for Jiang Cong to put down his chopsticks and start gossiping instead. ¡°I heard you have your eye on an intern at thepany? Oh, do tell.¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± ¡°Look at you,¡± Jiang Cong clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m helping you out of kindness and you¡¯re acting like that. I¡¯m telling you, I know everyone in thepany¡ªI might even know that intern of yours! I could help you hook up.¡± Li Shaoling, who was carefully deboning a fish for Ji Weixi coolly added. ¡°A male matchmaker?¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Tian Miaomiao and Ji Weixi looked at each other and smiled. Clearing her throat, Tian Miaomiao pointedly slid a nce at Jiang Yigu as she bragged to Jiang Cong. ¡°That intern I found is so good-looking! Tall, more handsome than male stars and most importantly, he¡¯s so gentle! He helped me up when I fell down the other day, and even helped me put on medicine...¡± The little one wiped his oily mouth. ¡°Aunt Miaomiao, that man probably knows that you are faking. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so nice to you.¡± Tian Miaomiao was speechless, while Jiang Cong nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Tian Miaomiao immediately stood up indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t care; I¡¯m going home!¡± She closed the door behind her with a loud bang. Soon, Jiang Yigu stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll be going.¡± He said tly. ¡°Eh?¡± Ji Weixi stared as the two left one after another, knowing that something wasn¡¯t quite right even if she can¡¯t put her finger on it. Later, she became sleepy after she was finished eating. Li Wanyun had taken the little one to go shopping for ice cream. Shrinking into the nket, Ji Weixi closed her heavy eyelids when she felt someoneing in from behind. Her bed sank lower, and a pair of arms wrapped around her waist. Ji Weixi turned around and looked up with much difficulty. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying with you.¡± It was almost autumn: the weather was a little cooler and not as hot as summer. Ji Weixi¡¯s bedroom was in the shade, which was colder than the other bedroom at the sunny side. Coupled with the cold she was feeling, she shrank deeper into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms. Chapter 173 - If You Could Speak, Speak More

Chapter 173: If You Could Speak, Speak More

Li Shaoling hugged her, his voice a little probing. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± She was much happier today, and she was smiling from the inside. Still, he knew that her smile was not because of him, but because of the rare warmth, noise and excitement. Still, she had moved closer to him on her own. Didn¡¯t that mean she wasn¡¯t angry? Be that as it may, their feelings had no basis¡ªit was tiring for them to stay togetherpared to normal couples, having to tiptoe every day without knowing how long that wouldst. ¡°Li Shaoling.¡± Ji Weixi looked up. She spoke his name quietly, and watched him struggled for a moment before asking. ¡°I wanted to ask¡ªwho was that woman who called you?¡± ¡°Qiao Biluo.¡± Li Shaoling looked into her dewy eyes. She was finally willing to ask him, and here he was assuming that she keep pretending it never happened. ¡°Hmm... so, Qiao Biluo told me she¡¯s your girlfriend.¡± Ji Weixi bit her lip, slowly exposing what she had been running from and was unable to face. ¡°I want to ask you¡ªis she?¡± She would believe him if he said no. Having thought about it for an entire night, Ji Weixi realized that Li Shaoling was the father of her son, and could be her partner in the future. That was why Ji Weixi decided not to hide everything inside her heart to avoid unnecessary problems for her child and their rtionship. She wanted things to go natural. Naturally, she did not want others to keep messing up things for her. If Qiao Biluo would call herself Li Shaoling¡¯s girlfriend, there just might be a Choppelo doing the same tomorrow, and a Cappino the day after. If Ji Weixi chose to believe what they all said and chose to hide herself, she and Li Shaoling would be over. That was why Ji Weixi would rather face everything directly in the future, and she did not want to tire herself. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was surprised by Ji Weixi¡¯s proactiveness, and just as he had expected, that damned woman didn¡¯t say anything good. He smiled. ¡°Of course she¡¯s not, silly.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s heart stirred. She was feeling troubled and med herself a little. Li Shaoling had obviously loved her deeply, but she somehow still didn¡¯t feel secure. The voices from the outside constantly swirled beside her ears, and she felt several times more troubled. And why was she troubled? Because she was doubting. Li Shaoling probably would not have hesitated in trusting her. But Ji Weixi wasn¡¯t him. Li Shaoling had forgotten everything, but she remembered all that she had lost. Quietly sighing, Ji Weixi thought then that her life was tiring, and she therefore must try her best not to be so tired. ¡°Li Shaoling, I really thought that she was your ex.¡± Ji Weixi said dully as she buried herself in his chest. His voice remained calm, even cheerful¡ªthere was no sign he was upset. ¡°Hmmm. I get you.¡± Ji Weixi looked up. ¡°But is it possible that she was your girlfriend before you lost your memory?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s brow knitted unhappily, just as the lines on his face tightened and a cold look passed through his face. ¡°Did you think that I have such low standards?¡± That he would choose Qiao Biluo? Losing his memory doesn¡¯t mean he would change. Moreover, in the very first moment that he saw Ji Weixi four yearster, he had the feeling that they knew each other, and he firmly believed she was the one he loved four years ago. It just couldn¡¯t be helped that the woman was too sensitive, and constantly worried about personal gains and losses. Sensing that Li Shaoling was upset, Ji Weixi bit her lip as her eyes became a little hot. ¡°Sorry...¡± The tearful, self-ming look of the small woman in his arms stabbed into the softest part in Li Shaoling¡¯s heart. He hugged her helplessly and stroked her back as he consoled her softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not ming you. Don¡¯t trouble yourself over the past and stay with me, alright?¡± Her nose red, Ji Weixi sniffled and said unhappily, ¡°But there¡¯s always womening to tell me they have a past with you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± Ji Weixiughed through her sniffles. ¡°It¡¯s a crime, silly.¡± Li Shaoling smiled wider as she did. ¡°There¡¯s only other men in prison so you won¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be even more worried with men, because you might be charmed and be gay...¡± It was horrific just imagining it. Li Shaoling was speechless. When Ji Weixi saw that his face was turning dark, she buried her head on her chest again with great timing. ¡°Got to sleep.¡± The man remained quiet and said nothing, leaving the air oppressive and suffocating. Ji Weixi looked up to find Li Shaoling staring down at her unhappily without saying a thing. He looked like he was intimidating her into sweet-talking him. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she kissed him. ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s mood immediately improved, the gloom on her face all vanishing instantly. *** Ji Weixi felt that her body was now alright and wanted to return to work, but Li Shaoling stopped her, even bewitching her with the thought of paid leave. The overbearing president was so vile! Three dayster, Ji Weixi was finally freed of her suffering when the great President Li finally allowed her to work. After sending the little one to school in the morning, Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling headed to work together. They then went their separate ways, with Ji Weixi returning to her office and finding Tian Miaomiao looking into a mirror, putting on makeup. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s with Rich Woman Tian today?¡± Ji Weixi said slyly as she approached her. ¡°Date?¡± Tian Miaomiao put down her eyeliner and happily lifted a brow. ¡°No, but thanks to Jiang Cong, I managed to get that intern¡¯s contact number! We are going to have lunch at the canteenter!¡± Ji Weixi gave her a thumb¡¯s up. ¡°Okay, Tian Miaomiao. What does he look like? Let me see?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Tian Miaomiao red at her. ¡°You have a drop-dead gorgeous man who¡¯s rich and kind. Count your blessings!¡± Ji Weixi clicked her tongue, although her eyes were full of bragging. ¡°You worry too much. I just wanted to see how ugly your boy ispared to my President Li.¡± ¡°Oh my...¡± Tian Miaomiao clicked her tongue a few times as well, and snuggled up to Ji Weixi with a vague look. ¡°Your President Li? Yours? Xixi, don¡¯t tell me you two are...¡± Her brow was raised in a sly smile that would leave one¡¯s imagination drifting away. Ji Weixi swore that she wasn¡¯t thinking when she let that one out. Coughing twice, she acted as if nothing happened while turning on herputer. ¡°Go to work.¡± *** ¡°Boss, these are thetest contracts thepany has signed with some artists.¡± In Li Shaoling¡¯s office, Jiang Cong ced a pile of documents on his desk. Li Shaoling took one and scanned through it, closed it and went on to the next one. Meanwhile, Jiang Cong looked troubled. ¡°Boss, I know that there are things I shouldn¡¯t say as a subordinate, but I want to say it: the entirepany has changed after Second Young Master became vice president. I really think he shouldn¡¯t havee! He¡¯s such a hindrance!¡± When he heard that, Li Shaoling paused through his flipping of documents and looked up. Jiang Cong quietly gulped, but when he thought that he was about to be scolded, Li Shaoling tly said, ¡°If you could speak, speak more.¡± Chapter 174 - She Doesn’t Love Me

Chapter 174: She Doesn¡¯t Love Me

¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Cong eximed. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling continued reading through the agreements, but his brow wrinkled unhappily when he reached thest one. ¡°What is this?¡± Baffled, Jiang Cong took the document, and his eyes bulged in shock when he read it. ¡°...How did Second Young Master sign Qiao Biluo? He never informed you!¡± Li Shaoling leaned into his chair. ¡°Call him here.¡± Jiang Cong nodded. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The clouds outside the window were bing gloomy and dense when Li Shaogan came in¡ªit was time for another storm. Li Shaogan moved his wheelchair and finally stopped just in front of Li Shaoling, the red, moist lips over his sickly white face curling into a smile. ¡°Brother, why have you asked for me?¡± Li Shaoling threw him the documents. Li Shaogan flipped one page, with a sneer appearing just beneath his eyes¡ªbut suddenly he looked upset and pleading for mercy when he looked up. ¡°Brother, I definitely overstepped in this matter. I should have told you before deciding on my own to sign Qiao Biluo, but you should also be aware of her family expanding their influence across Europe. If I provoked her, what would happen if she came after me and sought revenge against our whole family?¡± However, Li Shaoling only showed disdain at that excuse, and held his coldness in his mouth. ¡°Our family is no longer how it was four years ago that just anyone could destroy them, and the Qiao family is not the undisputed kings of Europe either.¡± CBS International, which the Li family controlled had its own headquarters in Europe, and was an equal match to the Qiao family¡¯s influence. Although it was said that one mountain couldn¡¯t hold two tigers, neither the Li family or the Qiao family would benefit if they fought openly. The Qiao family understood that, and as such they had never taken action. And though Li Shaogan was paraplegic, his brain was sound. He knew very well about the families¡¯ struggles, which made it clear he was deliberately hiding something despite what he had said. In fact, Li Shaogan¡¯s smile grew wider at Li Shaoling¡¯s words. He spoke lightly, and although his voice was neither too loud nor too quiet, it simply left anyone who heard it ufortable. ¡°Brother, I know that. But you should know that no matter how great we have be, the Qiao family¡¯s roots are in Europe¡ªit¡¯s a matter of establishment, brother! If they be desperate, they might resort to doing what they believe was necessary. You should know, brother, that killing a thousand enemies meant losing eight hundred of our own!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s thin lips curled into a menacing smile. ¡°I know that.¡± He then paused and slowly got to his feet. As the clouds became darker outside the window, the coldness that surrounded him only thickened. Arching his back, he pressed his hand over Li Shaogan¡¯s shoulder as he put so much weight behind every word anyone would shudder. ¡°But in the end, CBS is my territory. You best be careful before you and Qiao Biluo try anything.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s tone was so t that no one could simply ignore him. Despite knowing that he could not fool Li Shaoling, Li Shaogan did not show any remorse of being exposed. Instead, he smiled even more sinisterly. ¡°Brother, just listen to what you¡¯re saying. Everything I do have been for our family¡¯s own good, since I am my father and my mother¡¯s son.¡± Li Shaogan deliberately emphasized on ¡®my mother¡¯, mentioning on purpose that he was the only direct descendant of the Li family and that bastards had no rights. ¡°It¡¯s almost autumn.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s figure straightened. His dark eyes reflected the gray clouds outside the window, before suddenly turning to look down at the man on the wheelchair, his voice so cold that it sent chills into the bone. ¡°Be careful and keep your legs warm. After all...¡± Li Shaoling stared down at Li Shaogan in disdain then. ¡°It¡¯s not doing what it¡¯s toldtely.¡± Li Shaogan¡¯s unusual look faded immediately. Still, he reacted immediately while keeping his shock from showing. ¡°I will. Thanks for your concern, brother¡ªwell then, I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°Report to me whatever you are doing from now on.¡± Li Shaoling warned neutrally. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m the president of thispany.¡± Li Shaogan, who had been wheeling himself away paused andughed quite loudly. ¡°Got it, brother. Why would I go against you anyway? I¡¯m the younger one here.¡± The office was silent and still after Li Shaogan left. Li Shaoling stared calmly as the downpour outside wetted the widows, washing over his shadow. ¡°Boss.¡± Jiang Cong knocked on his door and entered. Li Shaoling acted as if he did not hear Jiang Cong and was caught in his own world. Jiang Cong thought then that Li Shaoling was no different from one of the drifting clouds outside, never pausing to rest and always breaking hearts. ¡°Boss,¡± he said lightly in constion. ¡°You must believe that there¡¯s still Sister-inw who loves you in this world!¡± Li Shaoling turned and shot him a cold look, his voice at once deep and mild. ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me.¡± In fact, she might not even like him¡ªall he could feel was her dependence on him. But he willingly enabled that dependence. ¡°Boss, no one falls in love from the very start!¡± Jiang Cong came to him, speaking as if he was richly experience in matters of love. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should say.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I have to say it even if I shouldn¡¯t!¡± Jiang Cong eximed, insistent on being considerate over Li Shaoling¡¯s happiness. ¡°Boss, you could attack proactively even if Sister-inw doesn¡¯t love you! She is the passive-type, that¡¯s why you have to be proactive!¡± Li Shaoling showed unconcealed disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not listening to someone single.¡± ¡°Trust me, Boss, the onlooker sees more of the game than the yer when ites to love. Trust me, you definitely could get her. How about you fire me if you can¡¯t?!¡± Li Shaoling agreed easily. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Cong looked smug. ¡°I know you still believe in me, Boss! Rx, I guarantee you that she¡¯ll fall in love with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re imagining things.¡± Li Shaoling said with an impassive look. ¡°I just wanted to fire you.¡± ¡°...¡± *** Almost everyone was screaming after it was announced that Li Shaogan had signed Qiao Biluo on as a contracted model for CBS. She made her debut as a magazine model in Europe, and her poprity soared thanks to strong endorsements by herpany¡¯s high-ranked officials. Still, she was a private person despite taking on the catwalk of Mn¡¯s fashion week on multiple asions since she was neen, rarely promoting herself with media hype or getting into headlines. Moreover, she became a goddess to countless men thanks to her mixed ancestry. For her fans in the country, Qiao Biluo¡¯s contract with CBS was most appropriate. Even if Li Shaogan didn¡¯t announce signing her to the stockholders, they were businessmen too¡ªthey were more delighted than they were angry. After all, Qiao Biluo was onerge cake to any businessmen who would only yield greater profits. Indeed, the various majorpanies were not surprised by CBS¡¯stest signing since they were the leaders in multiple enterprises, and no one would feel moved that they had grasp a first-rate resource in the country. Meanwhile, resting for the day, Ji Weixi had been idle and sketching designs on her couch while Li Shaoling went to work. The little oney down on the carpet as he ate some grapes, his little feet dancing because of how tasty it was. Chapter 175 - Qiao Biluo Moves Next Door

Chapter 175: Qiao Biluo Moves Next Door

Suddenly, Ji Weixi could faintly hear the sound of something being moved outside the door. She stood up to look out of her door¡¯s peephole but couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, but luckily, she only had to open a narrow slit to see several ck-clothed men moving various brand-new furniture to the house next door. The house next door had always been vacant. Were her new neighborsing in today? Still, that had nothing to do with her. Ji Weixi was about to close the door when she saw a blonde woman with ck eyes wearing a red deep V-neck dress, walking up to the ck-clothed men and gesturing as she ordered them around. That was probably the new owner. As Ji Weixi closed the door, a hand suddenly reached out and firmly opened it. It was the woman, who was smiling charmingly. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Qiao Biluo, your new neighbor.¡± Qiao Biluo? That Qiao Biluo calling herself Li Shaoling¡¯s former girlfriend? Ji Weixi could not help studying her from head to toe right then. And after having lived four years overseas, Ji Weixi could tell at once that Qiao Biluo was of mixed race. Moreover, she did not appear vulgar even if she was dressed in rather revealing and racy clothing, just as her looks were prim: her eyes wererge and ck, and a little sharp when looking at another person. She wasn¡¯t the same kind of person as Li Wanyun either. Li Wanyun was kind towards her own type, and just a little less kind when it came to others. On the other hand, Qiao Biluo was the kind who would destroy anything she thought was good. Either way, she was dangerous, and it was problematic that she ended up in the same building. Nheless, Ji Weixi smiled. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Ji Weixi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a nice name!¡± Qiao Biluo smiled dazzlingly, just like an overly familiar westerner. ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to clean up my ce. Let¡¯s chat when we have the time.¡± Qiao Biluo waved, and Ji Weixi quickly closed her door. It seems that Qiao Biluo didn¡¯t know her. Still, why was she with Li Shaoling? Was this just a coincidence or deliberate on her part? ¡°Mommy, who was it?¡± The little one asked, sitting up on the carpet and skinning another grape before putting it in his mouth. Ji Weixi returned to the couch and put the little one on herp while using a tissue paper to wipe his stained mouth. ¡°We have a neighbor now.¡± ¡°Neighbor?¡± The little one¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Boy or girl?¡± ¡°Girl.¡± The little one promptly pouted, looking very upset. ¡°Hmph! Why does it have to be a girl?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with girls, baby?¡± ¡°What if she tried to take Daddy away? Won¡¯t you have a love rival, Mommy?!¡± The little one folded his arms unhappily, and looked very blue. Ji Weixi patted his head, although she was feeling uneasy too. Her son was right: Qiao Biluo clearly did not recognize her, and they only had a phone call. She wondered if Li Shaoling knew that Qiao Biluo had moved next door. Wouldn¡¯t things blow up if he did? She did im to be his former girlfriend after all. *** Later in the afternoon, Ji Weixi had sweated all over after busying herself with housework, and there was a knock on the door right after she took a bath. ¡°Answer the door, son.¡± Ji Weixi told her little one as she put on her bathrobe. ¡°Okay!¡± The little one put down a piece of watermelon and got to his feet. ¡°Hold on!¡± Ji Weixi quickly called out again, urgently tying her bathrobe as she walked out when the little one was almost at the door. He blinked. ¡°What is it, Mommy?¡± Ji Weixi dropped to a crouch and told him seriously, ¡°Son, I was wrong just now. Don¡¯t open the door if the person knocking doesn¡¯t tell you who they are. I¡¯m worried some human trafficker would kidnap you, understand?¡± The little one nodded. ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Ji Weixi petted his little head. ¡°Go have your watermelon, but don¡¯t eat too much.¡± Then, she opened the door to find Qiao Biluo outside, holding a te of steak. ¡°Hey, darling. Can Ie in?¡± Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She stood aside to let Qiao Biluo in, who put the steak on the table straightaway before meeting the little one¡¯s gaze. ¡°Wow, is this your son?!¡± Qiao Biluo¡¯s ck eyes brightened then, and she walked up to the little one, wanting to pick him up. The little one, however, was shrinking in fear until he had nowhere to run, and simply started bawling. ¡°Boo-hoo... Mommy! She looks so ugly, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Qiao Biluo¡¯s face darkened in irritation and her gaze turned icy. Even so, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her temper because the child was crying very violently that his breaths were bing ragged. It would have been fine if those were harmless words from a child, but his fear wasn¡¯t fake despite his loud cries, and not many would have been able to tell that he was acting. Her heart aching, Ji Weixi hugged her little one, patting his back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. She¡¯s a kind woman, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± The little one, however, shook his head as hard as he could. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared, I want to go back to my room. Casting an apologetic nce at Qiao Biluo, Ji Weixi softly said, ¡°Okay, okay. You haven¡¯t had your nap yet, right? I¡¯ll take you to bed, okay?¡¯ Ji Weixi helped the little one change, pulled a nket over him and kissed him on his forehead, while the little one put his short arms around her neck. ¡°Mommy!¡± He told her childishly and quietly. ¡°Do your best! Don¡¯t lose to your love rival!¡± Helpless, Ji Weixi pinched his little nose. ¡°Little drama queen.¡± Ji Weixi closed his door behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao. My son is a little afraid of strangers.¡± Qiao Biluo forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t take children seriously.¡± ¡°Oh, right,¡± she then pushed the steak in front of Ji Weixi. ¡°Here¡¯s some Florence steak. I¡¯ve had my nutritionist import it from Italy. Have a try.¡± Ji Weixi waved in refusal. ¡°You should have it, Miss Qiao. Recently... I¡¯ve been having poor appetite.¡± And she had never gotten used to western food. ¡°Oh, just have some. You don¡¯t have to be so polite since we¡¯re neighbors now. Whatever you want to eat, there will be some at my ce.¡± Qiao Biluo said, resting her chin on both hands with a sincere look. ¡°I quite like you; I find you very kind.¡± Ji Weixi would be more or less happy if it had been anyone else saying those words. But for some reason, she actually gelt repulsed instead of happy when Qiao Biluo said it. Nheless, she smiled humbly. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re quite kind too.¡± There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t give face since Qiao Biluo already said it. Taking a fork to cut and pick one mouthful, the thick honey spread fragrantly in her mouth. She nodded in praise. ¡°Tastes good. Delicious.¡± It¡¯s just a pity that she didn¡¯t like it, not to mention that her teeth weren¡¯t goodtely. Meanwhile, Qiao Biluo had stood up to study the design inside the house, asking questions as if they were long acquainted as she walked around. ¡°Xixi, are you married?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You have a son without getting married?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Weixi did her best not to think about her past. ¡°Wow, where¡¯s the father, then?¡± Qiao Biluo asked, smelling the scent of gossip. Chapter 176 - I’ll Wrap My Arms Around You, Okay?

Chapter 176: I¡¯ll Wrap My Arms Around You, Okay?

¡°He¡¯s left to work, and would only be back at night.¡¯ ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Qiao Biluo nodded slowly in understanding, envy lurking just beneath her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve actually assumed that you were a single mother, Xixi. I envy you having a child, but why aren¡¯t you married to the boy¡¯s father?¡± Ji Weixi came up with a reason at random. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work and doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just an excuse!¡± Qiao Biluo became paler immediately. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, men would give every excuse they could if they don¡¯t want to marry you!¡± ¡°You already gave him a child, but he still wouldn¡¯t give you the title? There are only two exnations: one, he doesn¡¯t love you or your son¡ªand two, he is just fooling around with you and doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡± Qiao Biluo was now offering advice sincerely as if she had experienced it in the past. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be with a man like that or you¡¯ll end up very hurt!¡± Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be unaware that the man she was referring to was Li Shaoling? Why was she now ¡®advising¡¯ her? Ji Weixi became cautious. What was Qiao Biluo meaning to do? Was she really offering advice, or actually trying to separate her from Li Shaoling? Still, despite her suspicions and inner conflict, Ji Weixi did not really react and simply smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I just hope that my child could grow up happy and healthy, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Qiao Biluo shook her head and sighed. ¡°A mother¡¯s love is so great.¡± Unwilling to talk about that further because she would feel worse inwardly if she did, Ji Weixi stood up. ¡°Do you want something to drink? Coffee or juice?¡± ¡°Juice. Coffee is bad for health.¡± Ji Weixi headed to the kitchen, took out several fresh oranges and showed it to Qiao Biluo. ¡°Is orange juice alright?¡± Qiao Biluo nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Weixi cut the fruit and put it into the mixer which churned noisily. She watched as the oranges were ground down, and nked out then. The truth was that she was moved whenever Li Shaoling proposed to her, but she would decide not to when she calmed down. Thergest obstacle in her heart was that he had bedded her four years ago and his lost memory. If she couldn¡¯t fully ept him, she wouldn¡¯t marry him. Meanwhile, Qiao Biluo was carefully scanning every corner of the house as she did her best to find any trace of Li Shaoling. That was when Ji Weixi¡¯s phone screen brightened. The caller was Li Shaoling. She quickly nced at Ji Weixi at the kitchen, and promptly received the call before the phone could ring. Li Shaoling¡¯s gentle voice spoke. ¡°Missed me yet?¡± Qiao Biluo never heard such tenderness from him. As her rage and jealously surged at once, she clenched the phone with so much strength that she could crush it. Still, she took a deep breath and sweetly replied. ¡°Shaoling, are you looking for Xixi? She¡¯s making me juice.¡± Silence answered her, and before she could say more, the call was disconnected. Qiao Biluo returned the phone precisely where it had been while Ji Weixi came out of the kitchen with the cup of juice. She took it and had a sip of the juice. ¡°This is nice.¡± Meanwhile, in his office, Li Shaoling was narrowing his eyes dangerously. Qiao Biluo was actually seeing Ji Weixi? And in her house!? That damned woman! *** At night, Li Shaoling promptly wrapped his arms around Ji Weixi when he returned. She was almost suffocating, only to have him kiss her urgently and violently. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Ji Weixi flushed as she pushed him away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did Qiao Biluo came here?¡± Ji Weixi was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I called you this afternoon. She answered it.¡± Li Shaoling answered as he stroked her lips. Ji Weixi frowned in surprise. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me! So impolite!¡± Li Shaoling gently took her face in his hands and looked into her eyes. His voice was soft and careful as he asked cautiously, ¡°What did she tell you?¡± He was afraid that the damned woman would say something that left Ji Weixi unhappy again. Still, Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°Nothing, but...¡± Pausing, she did not hold back her loathing at all. ¡°She moved next door, and told me that we¡¯re neighbors now. Li Shaoling... I don¡¯t like being next door to her.¡± Liking her honesty, Li Shaoling could not help but grin as he lifted her chin. ¡°Then shall we move to our house?¡± Ji Weixi had the same idea at first, but had soon abandoned that idea. ¡°She¡¯ll suspect something if we moved quickly. Let¡¯s wait and see what she actually wants, but... Li Shaoling, she acted like she didn¡¯t know me, or about me and you...¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Unable to hold back a chuckle, Li Shaoling brushed the tip of his nose with hers as his eyes showed a thousand different tender feelings. ¡°Who could be as na?ve as you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Weixi blinked before slowly realizing the truth. ¡°Are you saying that she knows everything, and was just pretending?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Weixi immediately felt yed. It seems that Qiao Biluo was not good at all¡ªthe scheming type. Still, her frustrated and annoyed little motions were so adorable that Li Shaoling kissed her again, and his breathing became a little unsteady from the fragrant soapy scents wafting from her body. He held her, his voice sounding like a low violinic rhythm that was at once rich and devilish charming. ¡°I love you.¡± He had said those three words so many times, but Ji Weixi always softened when she heard them. She knew that he was saying those three words to tell her once again that he loves her, no matter what would happen. That was when the little one roared unhappily after being neglected for ages. ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡± Li Shaoling had been in a good mood at first, but his face promptly darkened at the sight of the miniature version of himself. Ji Weixi crouched. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, Mommy!¡± The little one pouted and started crying. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t even care about me aftering back! Are you going to throw me away when you get my sister?¡± ¡°No way! I carried you for ten months. Why would I throw you away?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± The little one started to throw a fit, lying down and kicking and crying. ¡°Every time Mommy and Daddy hug and kiss, Mommy won¡¯t care about me anymore! There¡¯s no love in this home anymore! I¡¯m leaving!¡± With that, the little one acted as if he was heading for the door. However, Li Shaoling caught him by the cor and flung him on the couch, glowering. ¡°Cry some more and I¡¯m flushing you down the toilet!¡± He¡¯s already so old and all he knew was crying. What adyboy! Annoying! Still, the little one cried even harder, and the house was about to shake while clenching Ji Weixi in the heart, who quickly went up and coaxed him. ¡°I won¡¯t throw you away, baby. I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight, and put my arms around you. Okay?¡± The little one¡¯s tears stopped immediately as he stood up. ¡°Weally?!¡± Chapter 177 - How to Send A Child To A Welfare Home

Chapter 177: How to Send A Child To A Welfare Home

Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°What about Daddy?¡± There¡¯s no way the little one would sleep with Li Shaoling! Afraid of looking at Li Shaoling and be frightened by his look, she said, ¡°He¡¯ll sleep alone.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± The little one happily stopped crying and rolling around, and instead started having a disco dance on the sofa. Li Shaoling could only watch as Ji Weixi carried the little one into his bedroom and closed the door, the vein on his temples throbbing as darkness fell over his face. He took out his phone and called the welfare home, but hung up in seconds and smashed his phone on the coffee table in irritation. This bleeding disaster! *** The next morning. As Ji Weixi washed up, a figure wobbled behind her. Ji Weixi found as she brushed her teeth and gargled. The moment she looked up¡ªshe was struck by beauty. He was very tall, just as his feet was on the longer side. The sun glittered as it shone over his ck short hair, and he looked much warmer. Ji Weixi spat out a mouthful of water and coughed a few times, while someone gently rubbed her back, his voice carrying morningnguidness and charm. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Wiping her mouth, she avoided looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Ji Weixi followed him outside to find the little one already having her breakfast, with oil overflowing around his mouth and stuffed cheeks. Afraid that he would choke, she quickly went to him, giving him some milk to let things flow. Then, she sat down with Li Shaoling also sitting down opposite her. His sleeves were rolled up slightly, exposing slightly protruding veins but his long and slim hand remained like an art. He was elegant even when eating, showing both refinement and culture. Ji Weixi quickly withdrew her gaze, lowered her head for some sips of milk but still managed to choke and cough a few times. Li Shaoling frowned at the stters of milk remaining around her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He drew a tissue paper even as he spoke, stood up and went round the table, arching his back and lowering his head as he wiped her mouth gently. Ji Weixi¡¯s entire body stiffened, and she stared fixedly at Li Shaoling, blushing slightly. She didn¡¯t know what was with her today that she was so mesmerized with his beauty she couldn¡¯t turn away. Coughing, she asked casually, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dressed formally today?¡± In their time together, she realized that Li Shaoling¡¯s aesthetics were a simple ck and white, all western formal clothes and rarely any casual wear. Still, Li Shaoling tly mouthed, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°...¡± Was it alright to say something so mood-killing? *** After breakfast, the couple sent the little one to kindergarten. ¡°Baby, study well and y nice with your ssmates, but don¡¯t y bridal room!¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes turned sharp at thest part. She was especially upset when she imagined young girls flocking around her son. The little one smiled, revealing rows of stark-white teeth. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am! See you, Mommy, Daddy!¡± *** Soon, they returned to CBS International. Jiang Cong followed Li Shaoling into his office and asked conspiringly, ¡°How was it, Boss? Did Sister-inw like your fashion today?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Nope.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him! Jiang Cong was stunned and he quickly exined, ¡°Sister-inw isn¡¯t most women, Boss! Hear me out, take her to a luxury couple¡¯s dinner at noon today! She will be moved to tears!¡± Li Shaoling lowered his eyes and thought about it. Fiddling around with his pen for what felt like half a minute, he then looked up. ¡°Go make the reservation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Shaoling stared at hisputer, but he did not have the mood to work. Jiang Cong was right¡ªsacrifices had to be made before a rtionship bes stable and for the woman to fall in love, and he had already paid up. He did not want things to stay the same with Ji Weixi. He wanted her to bepletely unable to leave him and love him very terribly. That way, he would no longer have to worry that she would fall in love with other men. Li Shaoling touched his own lips with his fingers and narrowed his eyes, before changing his desktop wallpaper to a photo of Ji Weixi. It was a photo of her from a web encyclopedia, in a summary about her as a fashion designer. She was wearing simple ck-and-white working clothes with her hair loose, her eyes knitted in a smile without any loss of charm. Li Shaoling became more upset the more he looked, however. He didn¡¯t have a single photo of Ji Weixi in his phone at all. And in his point of view, that photo of her was soulless. Still, he found his boring work much more interesting after seeing her. *** In Ji Weixi¡¯s office, Tian Miaomiao was exining to her about the annual rookie contest. Chiefly organized by CBS International and Yu Group, it was held yearly in River Town. A model and a designer would jointly participate in the contest, and it was judged by two criteria. However, it was the winning model who would sign an agreement with thepany to be the year¡¯s top model. Ji Weixi was a little bemused at that. ¡°Why would they want a designer if their main purpose is to pick a model?¡± Tian Miaomiao put a finger on her lips as she thought about it for a moment. ¡°I heard that the rookie contest gathers much attention every year and gets a high viewership. Qiao Ai told me that there are also many veterans and not everyone in the rookie contest are neers. To put it bluntly, they are just there to hype it up, and it¡¯s the same for designers too...¡± Then, the Tian Miaomiao spoke, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°That old bag Qiao Ai said that having you join the contest is for your own exposure so that you could be trending again. Damn it, Xixi, isn¡¯t Qiao Ai just mocking you? Why couldn¡¯t I tell at the time?!¡± Although it had turned out that Qiao Ai wasn¡¯t the culprit in Lin Xiaoman¡¯s incident, Ji Weixi still did not have a good opinion of her. That said, she was already used to her mocking. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the rookie contest is just a program for old folks to hype themselves up?¡± ¡°Maybe...¡± Tian Miaomiao replied. ¡°And I heard that Qiao Biluo is joining the contest too! Damn it, with her status outside the country, joining means she clearly isn¡¯t giving neers a chance.¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°And I have the feeling that it¡¯s already decided amongst the judges that she would win.¡± Tian Miaomiao nodded. ¡°I have the same feeling too!¡± ¡°So?¡± Ji Weixi lifted a brow. ¡°So? What do you think? Should I join?¡± Tian Miaomiao mmed her hand on the table. ¡°You¡¯re the chief fashion designer of CBS. Of course you have to join! By the way, I heard that Yu Group¡¯s chief designer would be participating as well, and their partner is that model Qu Yingying who is way past her prime. Looks like theirpany would definitely try to hype her up even though she has hit her expiry date... that woman must not be a simple person!¡± Ji Weixi herself had heard of Qu Yingying: she debuted as a young model at sixteen, bing Yu Group¡¯s top model at twenty, before she basically became anonymous and never heard from after her scandal with a married man at twenty-two. Chapter 178 - President Li Sees Money As Shit!

Chapter 178: President Li Sees Money As Shit!

Was Qu Yingying trying to earn Yu Group¡¯s favor once again? To Ji Weixi, the rookiepetition would be a trial. Although the contest was mainly to select a top model and fashion design was secondary, she thought that it would be good to get more experience since shecked it. Hence, Ji Weixi entered thepetition. Since partners were determined by drawing lots, Tian Miaomiao went up and returned listlessly. Ji Weixi pulled her to sit down beside her. ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s my partner?¡± Tian Miaomiao looked at her bitterly, before breaking down in tears. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ve wronged you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that...¡± Ji Weixi started panicking when an idea suddenly urred to her, and she forced herself to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... my partner is Qiao Biluo?¡± Startled, Tian Miaomiao promptly stopped crying. ¡°Wow, how did you know...¡± Ji Weixi felt her breath leave her lungs as she went nk. Really... there¡¯s no escaping that woman. Li Shaoling had told her that Qiao Biluo wasn¡¯t a good person, and now Ji Weixi would be partnered with her. Then didn¡¯t it mean...? Ji Weixi did her best to assure herself since being partners meant that they share a mutually beneficial rtionship. So, Qiao Biluo wouldn¡¯t be up to no good... maybe? *** At noon. Tian Miaomiao said that she had another date with her handsome intern. She left, handbag in hand after checking that her reflection in the mirror was perfect. Ji Weixi herself was giving a draft a final check before leaving, only to run headlong into Qiao Biluo who wasing in. She is wearing a little ck strapped tank top that exposes her navel and her prided curves, matched with ck broken jeans over her long, beautiful legs. Her blonde hair was tied into a ponytail, and her mixed-blood features did not lose grace beneath her exquisite makeup. ¡°Xixi, are you going out for lunch?¡± Qiao Biluo asked mildly as she looked around at the office. Ji Weixi nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao. May I ask what you¡¯re¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Qiao Biluo had sat naturally on a chair like a returning guest, and gestured for Ji Weixi to do the same. ¡°Come, sit, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Ji Weixi looked as she did so with disdain but did not show it, and smiled instead. ¡°Miss Qiao, it¡¯s already lunch. Why don¡¯t we talk in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Qiao Biluo pouted unhappily and shrugged. ¡°We are partners now. Why do you have to be so formal? Call me Biluo¡± Ji Weixi smiled on the surface. ¡°Biluo, why don¡¯t we talkter? You must be hungry too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I haven¡¯t had a good mealtely.¡± Qiao Biluo rubbed her belly. ¡°Xixi, I know a good steakhouse nearby. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Ji Weixi had no good reason to refuse, and was forced to pretend she liked it. ¡°Okay.¡± Delighted, Qiao Biluo got to her feet and held Ji Weixi¡¯s arm intimately, who felt repulsed to that with someone unfamiliar. She also started to think about what excuse she could use to refuse as they waited for the elevator. After all, she really did not want to eat alone with Qiao Biluo. But just as Ji Weixi intended to call Tian Miaomiao and told her there¡¯s a gas explosion at their house and have her run here, faint footsteps could be heard behind them. They turned at once to find Li Shaoling approaching at a steady pace. ¡°Shaoling!¡± Qiao Biluo¡¯s eyes sparkled and she hurried to him, ready to throw herself into his arm. Li Shaoling, however, evaded her unceremoniously and went straight to Ji Weixi, wrapping his arms around her as if there was no one else around. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to lunch.¡± Ji Weixi promptly gave him a look and tried to get away, but Li Shaoling stared at her impassively, with his arms bing firmer around her. Qiao Biluo¡¯s faced dropped at their intimacy and turned pale as she pointed at them in disbelief. ¡°You... you two... Xixi... You and Shaoling...¡± Unable to restrain herself, Qiao Biluo looked like she would soon burst in tears. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Shaoling is mine?! But you...¡± Despite being stunned, Ji Weixi abruptly pushed Li Shaoling away and held Qiao Biluo¡¯s hand as she tried to exin apologetically and panickily. ¡°Biluo, listen to me... I didn¡¯t know about you and Li Shaoling! To tell the truth, he¡¯s the father of my son.¡± ¡°No!¡± Crumbling, Qiao Biluo held her head. ¡°Ji Weixi, I thought you¡¯re my bestie but you actually took the man I love most, right in front of me! I would never forgive you!¡± With that, Qiao Biluo turned and ran off, devastated. At the same time, Ji Weixi¡¯s apologetic look immediately faded as she sighed in relief, and thought that her acting was rather up to standard. She turned and gave Li Shaoling a look. ¡°How was it?¡± He smiled. ¡°Not bad.¡± This little woman surprises him every time. *** Meanwhile, Qiao Biluo had continued running for quite a while. She eventually stopped, feeling foiled because Ji Weixi was not chasing after her. She had nned to pretend that she knew nothing, bing Ji Weixi¡¯s friend and then stumbling upon the truth of Ji Weixi¡¯s rtionship with Li Shaoling. That way, she could y the part of a poor, betrayed friend and make Ji Weixi feel guilty. She just did not expect that Ji Weixi wouldn¡¯t chase after her. Hence, as Qiao Biluo remembered how intimate they were just now, she was beside herself with frustration. *** Li Shaoling brought Ji Weixi to a restaurant. When the doors opened, the fragrance of jasmines wafted to the nose, refreshing the mind. The waiter very respectfully led them to a window seat. As Ji Weixi took hers, she looked around to find no one else around at all, and that it was rather awkwardly silent. ¡°Why is there just the two of us?¡± She asked softly. After all, there¡¯s no way others wouldn¡¯te to a luxury restaurant like this one. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was pouring her red wine. ¡°I booked the whole ce,¡± he then calmly replied. ¡°...¡± Rich! ¡°It¡¯s just lunch. Why are you booking the whole ce for?¡± Li Shaoling leaned backwards on his chairzily, held the champagne ss between his fingers and shook it while his thin lips spoke light and arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m rich.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®Right, you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re the boss.¡¯ Soon, lunch was served, but each dish was as exquisite as it was good looking that Ji Weixi was not so willing to eat. Upper-ss venues like this one really wasn¡¯t her thing. Moreover, she should being here in an evening gown, but now she was here in her working attire, her clothes wrinkled and her hair messy, which ruined the sights a little. Opposite her, Li Shaoling had finished cutting a steak and passed it to her, before nonchntly asking, ¡°When are you going to follow me to register our marriage?¡± Ji Weixi paused in the middle of chewing, while Li Shaoling watched her with a clever sparkle in his dark gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡± If she did, the court summons would reach her tomorrow! Chapter 179 - Proposing!

Chapter 179: Proposing!

Ji Weixi knew that he would say that, and was extremely speechless. ¡°Could you be more despicable, Li Shaoling?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaoling nonchntly rested his chin on one hand as his thin lips held back a vague grin. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you might cry from how despicable I could be.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Ji Weixi was drinking her red wine, and could not stop herself from spitting. Li Shaoling held a tissue paper across the table to wipe her lips. Ji Weixi red at him. ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°But I am a wolf.[1]¡± Li Shaoling shook his wine ss, his eyes glinting with a red sh of catching his prey. ¡°And I love devouring littlembs like you.¡± Ji Weixi quickly look around them. It was lucky that no one was listening, or she would be so embarrassed she would dig a hole to bury herself. ¡°Could you shut up, Li Shaoling!¡± She stifled her voice through gritted teeth. What was he ying at! An expression vaguely resembling a smile danced over Li Shaoling¡¯s lips and she said nothing. Still, Ji Weixi¡¯s heart slowly calmed with the rare silence in the restaurant, and started to enjoy thefortable atmosphere. Then, when Li Shaoling was finished with his meal and elegantly wiped his lips, he asked again. ¡°When are we getting registered?¡± Ji Weixi wanted to scream so badly. Could he stop mentioning that? She really didn¡¯t want to get registered for marriage either, but Li Shaoling might really take her to court. It would be awesome when that happens¡ªthey¡¯ll make headlines all over River Town. [Man takes woman to court after proposal refused!] Regardless of how extraordinary it would sound, Li Shaoling would still be able to do it. ¡°Did you forget what I said before?¡± Ji Weixi hence replied. ¡°I want a proposal like no other over the entire world, or I¡¯m never saying yes!¡± It was up to Li Shaoling to imagine how ¡®like no other¡¯ it would be, and the more time he needed the better. Be that as it may, Li Shaoling pped his ownp and demanded like a king. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°What...¡± ¡°Be a good girl. Come.¡± Ji Weixi stood up, scratching her head and walked to him. He pulled her into his arm, and she simply dropped on hisp. He lovingly pulled loose strands of her hair behind her ear. She could drown in the tenderness of his eyes. Ji Weixi flushed. That was when a woman wearing a gown entered, putting her violin beneath her chin as she yed an outrageously romantic tune. Isn¡¯t this timing a little too perfect!? Li Shaoling let her go and smiled. ¡°You will marry me.¡± He just looked so confident. *** In the evening, Tian Miaomiao took her bag and basically ran off when it was time to get off work. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, Xixi. My young thing is waiting for me downstairs!¡± Ji Weixi felt that something wasn¡¯t right even as she watched Tian Miaomiao fled. Still, it was toote for her to say anything since she had already disappeared from sight. Packing up and following suit, she noticed that the light over her head flickered when she closed her office door. She paid it no heed, however, and took the elevator downstairs. Reaching the ground floor lobby, she found it empty, spacious and dark, her high-heels clicking with echoes as she walked. Didn¡¯t work ended just minutes ago? Why wasn¡¯t there anyone else in sight? What was happening? Questions were popping up in Ji Weixi¡¯s head when she felt a chill on her back as if someone was behind her. She quickly turned but found nothing, and took a deep breath before hurrying to the entrance. But when she reached it, the doors that were wide open just a split second ago sudden shut themselves with a loud bang, and Ji Weixi¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She had almost screamed, and was now having her back to the wall as she stared around the dark lobby. That was when she saw several vague, white and wafting figures. Ghosts...? Can someone tell her what was happening?! Ji Weixi tried to call Li Shaoling in her fright, but her phone actually had no signal?!! Be that as it may, even as she kept poking her phone in panic, she abruptly froze and mechanically looked up. It was the bloodied pale-white face of a woman, staring straight at herself with bulging, fierce eyes. ¡°Aaaaargh!¡± Ji Weixi screamed out loud, scared out of her wits and wanted nothing less than call out for her mommy. Why was there even a ghost here!? Click¡ª Suddenly, every light in the lobby was turned on, and it was so blinding that Ji Weixi had to squint, and slowly open her eyes when she got used to it. A crowd of people were approaching her, each of them holding a delicate but gorgeous rose. Countless banners written with love confessions hung in the air, along with ribbons and rose petals. It as a romantic sight straight out of a fairytale. Ji Weixi waspletely dumbstruck. What was going on? ...was that a bunch of zombies attacking her? She only understood when she found the mastermind. Li Shaoling was down on one knee before her, his long fingers opening an embroidered box to reveal a dazzling pink diamond the size of a dove¡¯s egg. Each surface of its cut was wless, and it was so shy it hurts Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes to look at it. Beneath the white light, a look of profound sentiment like never before was etched upon Li Shaoling¡¯s tender face. Beneath his delike brows and starry eyes, his thin lips were speaking softly but sonorously, each word peerlessly devoted. ¡°Ji Weixi, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone cried along with him. Ji Weixi was simply speechless as she stared at Li Shaoling. She had never carefully examined every nook and crevice on his face like this very moment. But... who the hell was that, ying ghost and scaring her! Her fierce re swept through the crowd. ¡°Who was that ghost who scared me just now!? Come out!¡± Everyone was speechless. They had been in the middle of a proposal and a romantic atmosphere. Don¡¯t say something that kills the mood, please!? Nheless, Tian Miaomiao came forward meekly. ¡°It was me.¡± Ji Weixi looked quite distraught¡ªshe had yet to recover. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes were twitching as his existence seemed to be decreasing by the minute in Ji Weixi¡¯s perspective. ¡°Baby, we¡¯re live.¡± There was a threat in his smile. ¡°What?¡± Ji Weixi quickly looked around and found technicians holding cameras, with reflectors and microphones... She was left in disbelief. ¡°Where is this broadcasted?¡± ¡°The whole country.¡± So, don¡¯t make him lose face. Ji Weixi was speechless. Then, the crowd started to hype things up again. ¡°Marry him, marry him!¡± At the same time, Li Shaoling lifted the ring that could blind any person who was single and repeated. ¡°Ji Weixi, will you marry me?¡± Ji Weixi immediately felt that she was being forced to say yes. But if she refused, won¡¯t she make Li Shaoling theughing stock across the country? She was not going to survive if that happened. That was when her eyes met Li Shaoling¡¯s and everything else seemed to be silent. Perhaps because she did not respond for some time, Li Shaoling¡¯s gaze turned gloomy and he slowly withdrew the ring. Ji Weixi promptly cried out. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± ¡°...¡± Why did that miserable look on his face just then feel so fake? Bang¡ª Ribbons were falling as Ji Weixi¡¯s heart raced to its top speed. She felt breathless. At first, Ji Weixi was simply dumbfounded and unresponsive. She was not exactly careful when she said ¡®yes¡¯ either, and it was when their lips and teeth met that all her dyed emotions promptly surged. She was even unsure why her tears were quietly sneaking out the corners of her eyes. Camera lights shed wildly in thepany of thunderous apuse. Ji Weixi pulled away from Li Shaoling and shyly hid her face in his chest. She had never felt such a moment like this before: the wild joy of gaining new life as her very blood soared. [1] The literal trantion of ¡®pervert¡¯ in mandarin Chinese is ¡®colored wolf¡¯. Chapter 180 - Weixi’s Confession (Everything falls into place…)

Chapter 180: Weixi¡¯s Confession (Everything falls into ce...)

¡°Come with me.¡± Li Shaoling took her hand, and they slowly entered the elevator as everyone else watched. The apuse had yet to cease when the elevator doors slowly closed. Ji Weixi¡¯s small hand was tightly wrapped within Li Shaolingrge, firm palm, and she could clearly feel his warmth. He was looking at her, his gaze hot and direct which left her ufortably embarrassed. Why did she feel like they were eloping? Meanwhile, Li Shaoling had led him to the roof. The night winds were rather strong, and were wildly toying with Ji Weixi¡¯s jet-ck hair. He took off his jacket and covered her when he saw her hunching and shuddering. Taking her by her hand and heading to the edge of the roof, he led Ji Weixi to the scaffolding which overlooks the entire night view of River Town. She suddenly realized that some lights were off and some were on in an irregr arrangement. As she scanned it, she was stunned to find that the streetlights which were just starting to brighten had a formation that read ¡®Ji Weixi¡¯. Ji Weixi turned in surprise to Li Shaoling, who grinned at her and turned away. Following his gaze, she then realized all of the massive LED disys on themerce avenues were all showing photographs of her sleeping, eating, pondering and even smiling. ¡°W-where did you get those photos?¡± Ji Weixi was left in disbelief. She had never seen those images. ¡°I took them secretly.¡± Li Shaoling said, lifting a brow. ¡°...When?¡± ¡°Not telling.¡± He¡¯s actually ying a tsundere now. Hugging her from behind, Li Shaoling rested his chin lightly on her shoulder. ¡°Look.¡± Bang¡ª Dazzling fireworks ignited as the winds became even stronger, blowing at her hair as her bright small face was illuminated. She nkly stared ahead, gently stretching her hand out as if she could touch the fireworks. ¡°I love you, Ji Weixi.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s words were so soft it was as if the winds could take it away, but it pierced the very depths of her heart. He had said it so many times that Ji Weixi thought that she was already bored, but this time was much more moving than every other asion before. It sounded so nice she wanted to record it. Nheless, even as her cheeks felt icy, Ji Weixi kept staring at the lights that disyed her name, going out one moment and changing color in another. She wasn¡¯t sure if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°You¡¯re so rich, Li Shaoling.¡± The typical style of those who stumbled into fortune. ¡°Do you like it, then?¡± His rich, charming voice spoke softly beside her ears. She lowered her gaze, staring at her own toes as she replied vaguely. ¡°Yes, I do...¡± Li Shaoling turned her around and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Then what about me?¡± And what about him? Although he only prepared the proposal in a single afternoon, he informed everyone else that he turned down the agreement signing event with several other bosses of otherpanies so that she won¡¯t be disappointed. For her, she has to face her own heart since she had agreed to marry him. And today, he would get down to bottom of it. Ji Weixi looked into his bottomless gaze and pressed her hand over her wildly beating heart. ¡°Li Shaoling, I...¡± She said hesitatingly. She would admit that she had kept hiding and evading Li Shaoling¡¯s feelings, afraid of facing it. But being able to hide one time doesn¡¯t mean she could hide for the rest of her life. Likewise, fooling everyone didn¡¯t mean that she would fool herself. Hence, she spread her arms and held him, thinking that such a sensation would make things clearer. She gently closed her eyes. ¡°I found you vile the first time I met you, even disdainful of me. I thought that you were hard to get along with, egoistic and delusional!¡± ¡°But then... I realized you have a strong sense of responsibility. You called off your marriage with Ji Jianing right after you learnt that we had a child, even enduring everyone¡¯s cursing. Even so, I thought that you chose me because of the child, and not me because of me.¡± ¡°You were salvation when you came to save me. You knew that they were just joking, but you didn¡¯t hesitate to stab your own palm. Right then... I really thought you loved me, and I found my value in someone else¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°I dislike you talking to other women or smiling at them. I wanted nothing else than to leave you when I imagined that you had other women before four years ago, feeling upset and a little hurt...¡± ¡°However, I find life meaningless without you...¡± Ji Weixi freed him, looking up at him tearfully as she asked carefully. ¡°Is this liking?¡± Li Shaoling stared at her for a long time quietly before suddenly smiling. ¡°You do like me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s ice-cold tears streamed out. ¡°I like you...¡± Li Shaoling felt helpless. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Why was she so grieving so much? It was as if he forced her to admit it. Sniffling, Ji Weixi asked. ¡°Then what is love?¡± Even as Li Shaoling wiped away every drop of her tears, there was an amorous look in his eyes. ¡°Love is wanting to bed a person the first moment you meet her.¡± ¡°...¡± Lifting a brow, Li Shaoling continued, ¡°Like, bedding her without taking a single break until you die.¡± ¡°...¡± The grief that was showing over her little face from the start turned into indignation as she shot him an angry re. ¡°Goodbye!!¡± She started struggling as Li Shaoling pulled her, and he arched his back to drown all herints. Her struggling turned topromise too. It was after a long time that he freed her, his lips glinting in redness as he smiled tenderly. ¡°Loving you is like loving my very own existence. That¡¯s love.¡± Ji Weixi immediately started bawling, leaving Li Shaoling frightened. ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t think I love you.¡± Ji Weixi was a little troubled. Li Shaoling was a little surprised, but heughed after staying quiet for a while. ¡°You like me and that¡¯s enough.¡± Ji Weixi sniffed through her bright red nose. ¡°Give me time, and I will love you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± *** ¡°Uncle Cong, is that Daddy¡¯s proposing to Mommy?¡± At the main entrance, the little one was trying his best to look skyward, his dark eyes reflecting the colorful radiance of the fireworks. Jiang Cong nodded firmly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, he scowled miserably. ¡°It also wore me out like a dog. I¡¯m telling you, little demon king, you must get your dad to give me a raise! A raise!¡± The little one turned his intelligent eyes to him. ¡°Then you have to let me stay at your home tonight!¡± Proposing is very important. He mustn¡¯t disturb Mommy and Daddy getting him a sister! Jiang Cong looked like someone just pped him. ¡°Fine...¡± *** The fireworks continued, while the streetlights were still showing Ji Weixi¡¯s name. ¡°Li Shaoling, hurry up and restore electricity to normal. Those poor people...¡± She said meekly. Li Shaoling embraced her. ¡°Take a longer look.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m curious, how much did you spend?¡± Li Shaoling clicked his tongue. ¡°You haven¡¯t married me, and you couldn¡¯t wait to mind my money already?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m just asking!¡± ¡°Probably two million.¡± He said casually. ¡°That expensive?¡± Ji Weixi frowned. ¡°You¡¯re such a wastrel.¡± Li Shaoling pinched her nose punishingly. ¡°And it¡¯s for you!¡± Ji Weixi leapt up to kiss her. ¡°Thank you... oh, right. Am I going to be on TV tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even put on makeup. So ugly...¡± Li Shaoling then snuggled up to whisper seductively into her ear. ¡°Then shall we go home right now, and let me have a good look at you?¡± ¡°Our son is at home.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯ll be at Jiang Cong¡¯s ce.¡± ...Again. Chapter 181 - I’ll Be Your Bridegroom and Bride

Chapter 181: I¡¯ll Be Your Bridegroom and Bride

Ji Weixi had never been so nervous. She stared at the fleeting sights outside the car window, her heart ready to leap out of her throat. She thought that she was about to go crazy. The car eventually stopped. As she stepped out, Li Shaoling took her hand most naturally and locked the car before entering. Ji Weixi was a little scared of the very dark, unlit house. Li Shaoling gently embraced her, and it was so quiet inside that their breaths could be heard. Ji Weixi¡¯s breathing was especially rushed, nervous and thrilled... Suddenly, she rose into the air as he picked her up, while she wrapped her hands around his neck, her nose brushing over his cor. There was a faint, clean scent that left her cheeks hot. They entered their room, with Ji Weixi ced on the bed. But watching as the man with a burning look approaching, she quickly eximed. ¡°Wait... I need a bath!¡± With that, she immediately bounded away and fled inside the bathroom. She closed the bathroom door while continuing panting heavily, her heart now almost jumping out as she calmed herself... It¡¯s not her first time after all, why was she being nervous... After her bath, she wrapped anything within reach over herself tightly like a dumpling. Li Shaoling¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight. ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°M-maybe...¡± Ji Weixiughed drily. He got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go bathe.¡± The moment the bathroom door was locked, Ji Weixi promptly fell prone on the bed, rolling around and kicking her feet in the air symbolically. How awkward... She had never felt so embarrassed! As water gushed about in the bathroom, Ji Weixi shrank beneath the sheets, closing her eyes and feigning sleep. There were no lights in the room, and his eyes were likerge obsidians illuminated beneath the moonlight. *** Omitted. *** The next day. Noon, with the midday sun hanging overhead. Ji Weixi was sleeping soundly. It was one night, but there were now faint dark circles beneath her eyes. She was exhausted, and sleeping curled up like a fetus. Li Shaolingy beside her, his eyes carefully making a copy of her face. Even as Ji Weixi slept, the prickling sensation all over her body was gone. Her eyes were tightly shut and her breaths were deep, with her small mouth hanging ajar. ¡°Urgh...¡± That was when she shrank ufortably in her dream. Li Shaoling pulled the nket over her and held her in his arms, gently patting her back just like coaxing a child. Beneath hisnguid hair, Li Shaoling¡¯s red thin lips were curled upwards. It took four years, but he finally got this little bowl of porridge in his mouth. Meanwhile, Ji Weixi slowly opened her eyes and rubbed her eyes by reflex, looked up a little blurrily. Li Shaoling pulled loose strands of her hair behind her ear, his voice soundingzy and hoarse as typical of the morning after. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ji Weixi quickly buried her head in his chest again. ¡°What time is it...¡± ¡°Eleven.¡± ¡°Thatte...?¡± Ji Weixi struggled to get up, but her whole body had no strength at all and dropped back to bed. She angrily red at the culprit who was grinning slyly and flung a pillow in his face. Li Shaoling caught it with his swift reflexes, narrowing his eyes in a handsome smile. ¡°Let me give you a massage.¡± ¡°No. Go away.¡± She red at him indignantly, turning her back to him and pouting. She had thought that since it was four years, he could afford to... hold back. But no. It felt as if he wanted all his denied satisfaction back in one go. So horrible. It continued even after the sun had risen, and she was only allowed to sleep after putting up every line of reasoning and sobs for mercy. Li Shaoling held her from behind, intimately resting his chin under her neck. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Toote!¡± He grinned, locking fingers with her as the diamond over her ring finger shed vibrantly. ¡°Let¡¯s get registeredter?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Li Shaoling frowned, afraid that she was having regrets. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Weixi flushed and pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t walk.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Bored, Ji Weixi fiddled with his good-looking fingers when she realized that there was no ring on his fingers. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a ring?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get it for me...ter?¡± Li Shaoling lifted a brow. Ji Weixi thought about it. She certainly can¡¯t be stingy given howrge the diamond on the ring he got her was, and she nodded even if it might hurt her wallet. ¡°Okay.¡± They shared an intimate moment after that, and when Li Shaoling was about to get off bed, Ji Weixi wrapped all her limbs around him like a sloth. ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shaoling thought nervously that she was feeling ill. She snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡± Such a heartless man! Ridiculous! Li Shaoling was confused. ¡°How am I heartless?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you carry me?!¡± ¡°...I thought you should rest for a while more.¡± Ji Weixi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m done resting.¡± In other words: you have to carry me! Li Shaoling clicked his tongue and lifted her chin with a tender look. ¡°Why do I feel that Beauty Ji is being clingy today?¡± Ji Weixi averted her eyes. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not...¡± Li Shaoling watched her stubborn away but did not expose her, and instead carried her to wash up. He then simply pulled one of his shirts over her before going downstairs for breakfast. Ji Weixi¡¯s hair was in the way, and when she was about to take a hairband and tie it, she looked at Li Shaoling and suddenly got an idea. She gasped. Li Shaoling was at once nervous. ¡°What is it? Are you hurt somewhere?¡± Ji Weixi looked at him miserably. ¡°My hands... I don¡¯t have the strength...¡± Li Shaoling saw the hairband in her hand and quickly understood. Pursing his lips to refrain from smiling, he took the hairband and helped her with her hair. But with a huge, macho man tying her hair, Ji Weixi felt her scalp hurting as her hair was pulled and fastened. Annoyed, she took the hairband and redid it, with Li Shaoling tly adding insult to injury. ¡°You have the strength.¡± JI Weixi red at her. ¡°I do now!¡± His eyes twinkled. ¡°Already?¡± ¡°...¡± Communication is impossible! *** Ji Weixi took a sip of milk, remembering that Tian Miaomiao had once told her about how yful women get the best things in life. So... should she learn that? But wasn¡¯t she being yful? Or gentle? Holding her head with one hand, she cleared her throat and took a few deep breaths before grasping Li Shaoling¡¯s arm with her empty hand. He turned to find her biting her lip, her voice meek and unhappy. ¡°Shaoling... I don¡¯t have the strength to eat...¡± That voice of hers stabbed true into Li Shaoling¡¯s heart. Her dewy, disembodying look left him fidgeting and his Adam¡¯s Apple rolling. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Li Shaoling restrained his wolfish impulse to bully the littlemb that was her and fed her breakfast. She ate spoonful by spoonful like she was eating honey, and even shed him an extremely wide smile. In turn, Li Shaoling lovingly pinched her baby-plump cheeks. They were a lot more intimate afterst night. After breakfast, when Ji Weixi wanted to head to Jiang Cong¡¯s house and fetch her little one, Li Shaoling stopped her. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Weixi was confused. Taking her into his arms in a single motion, Li Shaoling lifted her chin as his eyes narrowed dangerously into hers. ¡°You¡¯ve been with your son for four years. Is it that hard to be alone with me for a few days?¡± He then freed her, folded his arms and stood in a corner arrogantly and coldly. ¡°Go get him then. Don¡¯te back.¡± He¡¯s angry already... Reactingte by a matter of seconds, Ji Weixi quickly tried to exin. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just worried about our son...¡± Silence. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m apologizing. Okay?¡± More silence. Li Shaoling¡¯s long face and silence were so oppressive that she felt a little breathless. This man! He would lift you to paradise when he¡¯s happy, just as he would have you stay in hell when he¡¯s mad! Nheless, Ji Weixi wrapped her arms around his neck, rocking him as she acted cute. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad. I won¡¯t go get our boy then. I was just worried, but you¡¯re still in my heart.¡± Li Shaoling nced at her and sneered, clearly not buying it and even sounding self-deprecating. As such, Ji Weixi snuggled up to her, pasting herself on him as she sweet-talked away. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Shaoling... Shaoling... I won¡¯t go get him. I don¡¯t care about him anymore. Is that enough?¡± A smile finally returned to his face. ¡°Remember you said that.¡± Why... did it feel like he was just putting up an act to make her say it? When had he be so sly? *** Ji Weixi returned upstairs to change before leaving to get Li Shaoling a ring. He took her into his arms while she did so, careful but unwilling to let her go. ¡°You¡¯re finally mine.¡± He spoke softly with barely repressed happiness in his words. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I already, four years ago?¡± Ji Weixi could not help retorting. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Li Shaoling nestled his head over her neck and hugged her tightly, his voice abruptly bing quiet. ¡°Thank you for epting me.¡± He had always thought that he had destroyed her four years ago. If not for him, she wouldn¡¯t have to be forced to work for their child and ruin her health. Even so, Ji Weixi was smiling carefreely. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to repay me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shaoling bit her small ear. ¡°I¡¯ll be your bridegroom and your lifetime servant while you¡¯ll be my bride. How about that?¡± Ji Weixi beamed, turned around and hugged him back. ¡°Sounds good.¡± Chapter 182 - You Resemble A Dead Person

Chapter 182: You Resemble A Dead Person

They held each other for a while when Ji Weixi¡¯s legs went soft and leaned deeper into Li Shaoling¡¯s arms. ¡°Such poor stamina,¡± he said. ¡°You need training.¡± Ji Weixi red at him coldly. And his stamina was fine? After tidying up, Ji Weixi went to get a ring with Li Shaoling, hand in hand. His fingers were thin unlike the thick, coarse fingers of other men¡ªin fact, his fingers were almost feminine: narrow and tender, just short of girly as his veins protruded over the back of his hand. Ji Weixi whipped out her debit card after picking the most trending style of the season, but did not let the attendant swipe it immediately. She turned to Li Shaoling. ¡°How much was that ring you proposed to me with?¡± ¡°Around five million.¡± Li Shaoling said nonchntly as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°...¡± Ji Weixi determinedly submitted her debit card to the attendant. The one she picked for Li Shaoling was just above fifty thousand, which was expensive to her but not worth mentioning at allpared to his extravagance on that dove egg-sized diamond ring. She felt a little sorry for him. ¡°Won¡¯t you be unhappy with what I picked for you?¡± Li Shaoling didn¡¯t get it. ¡°Why would I be?¡± ¡°The one you gave me is so expensive... while mine...¡± Ji Weixi trailed off¡ªthe more she spoke, the more worthless her gift sounded. Li Shaoling simply epted it, however, and put an arm over her shoulder. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a gift from you, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it cost.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± Ji Weixi searched through old debts with utter bad timing. ¡°When we first me, you told me that I had neither skill nor ability, even tormenting me...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Then, when she was about to speak, he simply crossed his fingers with hers and led her away. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± On the way back, just as Ji Weixi was about to assume that Li Shaoling was shirking his own past crimes, he mused even as he drove. ¡°My eyes weren¡¯t seeing clearly back then.¡± When he was finished, he even cleared his throat as if to hide the redness of his ears. Ji Weixi stopped herself from smiling. She had let it all go a long time ago. Silly man. Back home, Ji Weixi unwrapped the packaging and was about to help Li Shaoling wear his ring when he refused. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it at our wedding.¡± Ji Weixi considered it. ¡°Okay!¡± She entered the bedroom and put his ring beside her dove egg ring, even locking it in fear of losing them. Li Shaoling had received a call and he hung up when she came out, and naturally took her into his arms, his warm palm slowly reaching downwards and rubbing gently on her belly. Ji Weixi looked up at him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tonight.¡± ¡°Go then.¡± Ji Weixi did not think much about it. ¡°It¡¯s the Yu family.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s arms tightened around her. ¡°You¡¯re invited too.¡± ¡°Yu family...¡± Ji Weixi searched her mind for a bit before realizing which Yu family he was talking about. If the Li family¡¯s greatest rival in Europe is the Qiao family, their most bitter rivals here in the country was the Yu family. Naturally, the rookie contest in River Town this year is jointly organized by both CBS and Yu Group. While Ji Weixi did not quite understand business, there was a simple reason why the Li family would work with the Yu family despite being rivals: there are no perpetual enemies inmerce, only eternal profits¡ªpartnerships and win-wins were therefore the only truth. The Yu family were an old family that stood over a hundred years, bound by strict rules that kept their children in line, living along with a fixed routine. If Li Shaoling had not led the Li family into the European scene four years ago, River Town¡¯s undisputed king would have been the Yu family. Their elderly head is named Yu Qishan, who had two sons and one daughter. The sons had their lives all ironed out by Yu Qishan himself the moment they were born. However, after the both of them had a son from their respectively marriages, both men died in a car ident on a business trip. Yu Qishan, taken ill from the incident was left disabled for three years. His remaining daughter had also perished in a fire years ago, leaving him a granddaughter who was just nine years old. But after the fire that took his daughter¡¯s life, Yu Qishan¡¯s granddaughter went missing. Their family almost never recovered from that fall. Later, Yu Qishan¡¯s eldest grandson Yu Xiangnian suddenly debuted with outstanding performance in trade. When he took the reins of Yu Group, he fired half of their employees and stole talents from other groups, offering such high sries and benefiting conditions that none could resist. Under one year, Yu Group¡¯s stocks that had been on the brink of bankruptcy quickly rose to stand as equally matched kings alongside CBS. Yu Xiangnian also became another word for cold-bloodedness, ruthlessness and ughter as he swiftly took over as the Yu family head at 29. Naturally, everyone was aware of his underhandedness and cunning. *** The Yu Family residence. Ji Weixi had picked a frilled gown, her clear features remaining ever vibrant and stirring. She matched Li Shaoling perfectly, who in turn wore a tailored ck suit that entuated his broad shoulders and long neck, leaving everyone else feeling envious. When they arrived, servants were lined up in two rows on each side of the entrance, weing them with ny-degrees bowing. Walking with a crutch, Yu Qishan slowly approached them with Yu Xiangnian¡¯s help. ¡°President Li, pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Although Yu Qishan¡¯splexion was terrible, it wasn¡¯t hard to see the might of his younger days. Dryly but courteously, Li Shaoling said, ¡°Thanks for inviting me.¡± It was a conveyance of gratitude but without the gratitude. ¡°And this must be Ji Weixi!¡± Yu Qishan said as he turned to Ji Weixi, having a nagging feeling that she strongly resembled histe daughter and feeling like he met an old acquaintance despite this being their first meeting. Ji Weixi smiled in return. ¡°Hello. Guilty as charged.¡± ¡°Grandfather.¡± Yu Xiangnian then spoke coolly. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold here. Let¡¯s get inside.¡± ¡°Alright... alright.¡± Yu Qishan turned with some effort, his eyes seemingly unwilling to tear away from Ji Weixi. They were seated. There was a small crowd seated beneath a dazzling crystal chandelier, and the table was decorated extravagantly with sparkling, conspicuous silverware. As Yu Qishan took the main seat, he told Ji Weixi across the table to simply dispense with formalities, and think of the venue as her own home. She was shocked. What was Yu Qishan trying to do? This was the first time she met him, but the way he was already treating her with such overwhelming courtesy made obvious the presence of an ulterior motive. Perhaps sensing her reaction, Yu Qishan lowered his knife and fork while his gaze turned distance in remembrance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, Miss Ji. It¡¯s just that I find you a little resembling to myte daughter.¡± What a pity. Yu Qishan stared at Ji Weixi and sighed loudly inside. So what if there was a resemnce? And who didn¡¯t know that Ji Weixi was from the Ji family, and the daughter of Ji Xiangdong? Chapter 183 - Li Shaoling is Caught in A Mess

Chapter 183: Li Shaoling is Caught in A Mess

¡°Actually, the reason for this invitation is that there is something we need to discuss.¡± Yu Xiangnian turned towards Li Shaoling, putting down his own knife and fork and folding his arms at him. Ji Weixi finally had a good look at Yu Xiangnian then: charming but self-indulgent, his gaze seemed to exude a sinister side even if he wasn¡¯t smiling. The tip of his eyebrows pointed upward, and the lines on his face were both stiff and cold. His mannerisms made it clear he was confident, and he spoke with the ambition of men. A dangerous leader. Ji Weixi rested her chin on her hand and turned to Li Shaoling. In the end, her man was better in looks, and was so handsome there would rarely be any man as good looking as he is in centuries She even bedded him, too... ahem. Manners, manners. ¡°The rookie contest has to be dyed for two months.¡± Yu Xiangnian calmly took a sip of red wine. ¡°Problems in Europe.¡± Li Shaoling wiped his lips elegantly as his eyelids twitched. ¡°The Qiao family?¡± Yu Xiangnian grunted a yes. ¡°I trust yourpany and mine have the same problem. Either way, the contest would be knocked off schedule.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for the Qiao family to stir trouble.¡± Li Shaoling yed it down. ¡°Although this time, it¡¯s a little more serious than imagined.¡± Yu Xiangnian cracked a rare smile then, although it was more a threat than a smile. ¡°May your trip to Europe be productive then,¡± he said, raising his wine ss. Li Shaoling lifted his own and clinked it gently with his. The two men downed their drinks, an unfathomable meaning shared in their traded nces. Ji Weixi had the feeling that they had nned something that should not be known ahead of time, and even shameful. After dinner, Yu Xiangnian took another look at Ji Weixi. Aside from his mysteriousness, there was a deeper meaning in his eyes. *** On the way home, Ji Weixi asked Li Shaoling. ¡°Are you saying that you are heading to Europe with Yu Xiangnian?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaoling grasped the steering wheel with one hand and patted her head with the other. ¡°I will be gone for a few days.¡± Ji Weixi frowned, feeling a little upset. ¡°Why would you tell me only now? You could have been keeping it from me if Yu Xiangnian didn¡¯t invite you to dinner.¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand, she knew that the matter was something very important if it took the president of apany to solve it. And yet, Li Shaoling was having a good-natured chat with his bitter rival at the dinner table just now, acting as if he was unruffled at all. Ji Weixi felt that he really could hide his emotions then. ¡°Things had turned upside-down in Europe after Qiao Biluo returned to her country. Still, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important and didn¡¯t want to worry you.¡± Ji Weixi caught the point. ¡°You mean that Qiao Biluo has something to do with it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Weixi leaned into her seat and folded her arms. ¡°I knew she¡¯s no good.¡± However, Li Shaoling ruthlessly stabbed her in the heart. ¡°You did not think so at first.¡± ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t go exposing others, please! When they reached home and after Ji Weixi turned on the lights, Li Shaoling embraced her, smelling of alcohol as he nestled into her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights, it¡¯s too bright.¡± He said quietly. Ji Weixi inhaled sharply. Did that even count as acting cute? Li Shaoling started to approach her then. She retreated, and both of them eventually fell on the sofa. He bit her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll be away for just a few days, you don¡¯t have to miss me... we¡¯re getting married when Ie back.¡± She flushed and nodded tamely. And the night was still long. *** Omitted. *** She only let her go at five in the morning. Ji Weixi pressed him down firmly into the bed when she saw that he wasn¡¯t sleeping. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a flight at seven? Sleep a wink. I¡¯ll wake you up.¡± Li Shaoling held her then, and so firmly like never before. As if he would embed her in his bones. Ji Weixi was a little breathless. ¡°Let me go... are you trying to kill me and thenmit a lover¡¯s suicide?¡± She was joking, but Li Shaoling¡¯s look suddenly turned somber. ¡°Jiang Cong will protect you when I¡¯m gone. You and the kid aren¡¯t going anywhere. Hear me?¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s smile slowly faded when she saw that he was being serious. She nodded. ¡°Got it... and you take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Your safety is my greatest happiness.¡± Li Shaoling held back a smile even as they embraced each other. Your safety... is my greatest happiness. The overbearing president was talking love. Ji Weixi nestled inside his arms and wrapped around his body like an octopus. ¡°Shaoling, tell me the truth: will it be dangerous in Europe?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s heart softened at how she tenderly voiced his name, again and again. ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous.¡± He said softly. ¡°Still...¡± He then paused deliberately. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll miss my... skill.¡± Ji Weixi promptly flushed and threw her fists at him. ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk!¡± ¡°Will you marry this jerk, then?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Ji Weixi pouted. Both of them leaned into each other quietly then, and the atmosphere became quiet. Ji Weixi yawned, her eyes bing watery in fatigue. Li Shaoling wiped it off. ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do that... you¡¯re leaving soon...¡± She sounded a little upset. ¡°Be good, sleep. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.¡± Ji Weixi was very sleepy too, but it was after another yawn that she yielded. ¡°Fine...¡± She wrapped her arms over his neck and kissed him. ¡°I like you the most.¡± Li Shaoling stared at her sleeping face and chuckled quietly. I... like you the most too. Ji Weixi¡¯s fell sound asleep soon. Li Shaoling got up, got dressed and pulled the nket over her, and left after branding her forehead with a kiss. He went to Jiang Cong¡¯s ce to fetch the little one, and then Tian Miaomiao. Then, as the group saw him off, he boarded the ne. *** Ji Weixi had assumed that Li Shaoling had left only for business. Her confidence quickly lost ground, however after days of missed calls. Tian Miaomiao and her little one would try to calm her down each day that they might be busy and unable to get away from work. Still, Ji Weixi started to feel a strange panic. In the past, Li Shaoling would call her no matter how busy he was. Why didn¡¯t he call her after reaching Europe? Worse, she was calling, and he wasn¡¯t answering. At first, Ji Weixi tried to assure herself that Li Shaoling was too busy and pressed for time. It was until the news came three dayster, enshrouding the very air of River Town. There had been armed violence in Europe. The casualty count was 120 dead, 300 injured. Ji Weixi could no longer sit around. Chapter 184 - Countdown To Conclusion

Chapter 184: Countdown To Conclusion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion CBS Headquarters, Europe. The incident was far more serious than what Li Shaoling could imagine. ¡°President Li, the Qiao family is serious about making a move!¡± His assistant somberly said even as he followed him. ¡°They had somehow gotten their hand on ourpany secrets, and every executive in thepany is waiting for you at the meeting!¡± Li Shaoling pursed his lips tightly, a rare pensiveness in his eyes. The doors to the meeting room slowly opened, and he entered to find stockholders and elders arguing away endlessly. All of them turned by instincts when they felt a breeze, finding Li Shaoling standing day imposingly despite not showing his rage. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re finally here! What should we do this time?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President Li! Who could have leaked ourpany¡¯s secrets!¡± It was eight in the morning when CBS stocks opened punctually as usual, only to fall to a historic low. Their intr was upied by the Qiao family as well, following the leak of their organization¡¯s top secrets. The market value of CBS was falling to a new low by every passing second. That said, everyone was aware that those top secrets could not be reached by just anyone¡ªit was handled by the president, the vice-president, the board chairman and several major stockholders. And those people were not that suicidal. Li Shaoling slowly took the main seat, tapping his long fingers lightly on the table before looking up and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m hereby announcing a one-work suspension of operations for thispany.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The stockholders blew up. ¡°President Li, this is the critical moment, but you would have thepany freeze up?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just fooling around!?¡± Li Shaoling smiled. ¡°Perhaps this table would only be satisfied when thispany goes bankrupt?¡± Every stockholder traded nces in response, unable to say a thing right then. Meanwhile, Li Shaoling continued sinctly, each word ever imposing. ¡°Within this week, I¡¯ll get the mole and settle things.¡± The meeting room was silent, all of them thinking who the mole could be even as they harbored their own motives. After the meeting was dismissed, the meeting room became empty immediately. Beside Li Shaoling, his assistant asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving, President Li?¡± His eyes were closed in rest. ¡°You can go.¡± He was waiting for someone. One particr person who would appear... and at the most appropriate timing. Then, just as the meeting room was closed, it was opened again¡ªthe assistant had returned, eximing urgently as he ran up to Li Shaoling. ¡°Oh no, President Li! The Qiao family has this ce surrounded!¡± Li Shaoling opened his eyes a little, but his gaze was unruffled as if he had already expected that to happen. ¡°You can go.¡± The assistant was dumbfounded. ¡°President Li?! The Qiao family are going wild, but you are being like this...¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voiced turned ice-cold immediately. ¡°Get out!¡± The assistant was seething in indignation, but despite looking like he had more to say, he eventually left again with a snort. Lifting his wristwatch to check the time, Li Shaoling saw that there was just a minute left. Then, someone outside the door shouted ¡®second young master¡¯, and soon, Li Shaogan was wheeling himself into the meeting room, apanied by a group of people. It appears that Li Shaogan had dressed up specially for today: trimmed short ck hair, body-hugging suit. His lips were curled upwards in a smile beneath his evilly charming gaze, radiating a masculine wildness. ¡°Brother, what are you doing here alone?¡± Li Shaoling looked upzily. ¡°Waiting for you.¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Li Shaogan blinked several times. ¡°Did you have to? I was onlyte to one meeting...¡± Pausing, he suddenly began to look upset and pleading. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t punish me...¡± But despite looking upset, his tone and expression were threatening. Li Shaoling rose from the main seat and slowly walked up to him. ¡°Your acting is too clumsy.¡± Li Shaogan looked up at him, bemused. ¡°You are the one who leaked those secrets to the Qiao family, just as you are the one who sent those people outside the building.¡± Li Shaoling sounded very sure. However, Li Shaogan did not look guilty despite being exposed, and nodded honestly instead. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± ¡°Tell me why.¡± Why you would betray your own family. Li Shaogan¡¯s pleading look a moment ago had turned to one of jealousy in the second he was exposed, and he reverted to his usual form. ¡°Why?¡± He mocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, Li Shaoling?!¡± ¡°Because I want you to fall!¡± Li Shaoling was unsurprised; he was sneering instead. ¡°You destroyed all of CBS just to have me fall. Could you face the Li family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about family!¡± Li Shaogan had instantly burst out in agitation, unable to stop himself as he roared. ¡°I¡¯ve given so much, but how did they repay me! They call me a cripple! Hahaha, cripple! Everyone called me that! Even Grandmother didn¡¯t care about me anymore, and gave you everything that was once mine!¡± ¡°And by what right!? You are a bastard who no one wants to see! By what right did you take what¡¯s mine! Li Shaoling, your very position now was supposed to be mine!¡± Li Shaogan continued in his rage, with crimson circles appearing around his eyes. Inparison, Li Shaoling was simply indifferent. He lowered his gaze to Li Shaogan¡¯s feet then and neutrally said, ¡°You can stand up now.¡± Li Shaogan was only surprised very so slightly before he rose to his feet. He looked like a healthy man now, and not a paraplegic. ¡°Since when did you know?¡± ¡°The third year of your ¡®crippling¡¯.¡± Li Shaoling yed things down. Li Shaogan¡¯s eyes tightened. He was shocked not because Li Shaoling had known the truth for years, but that he clearly knew and yet did not reveal it. Soon, however, that faint stir degenerated too. Was Li Shaoling taking pity of him and feelingpassion that he did not expose the truth!? Meanwhile, Li Shaoling was looking at him impassively. ¡°By the way, you could have taken away all that I have right now without sacrificing the entirepany.¡± That was too much of an overkill. Li Shaogan sneered. ¡°Did you think I care about the Li family? When everyone started looking sympathetically at me, I am no longer a Li! All that I¡¯ve done today is only to bring you down!¡± Li Shaoling chuckled softly, although hisugh did not quite reach his eyes. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded.¡± He was so untroubled it was as if everything did not matter to him, but his noble aloofness and disdain finally pushed Li Shaogan over the brink. Catching Li Shaoling¡¯s cor with one grasp and forcing up the wall, Li Shaogan growled as a fierceness erupted right out of his eyes. ¡°This look of yours disgust me the most! The truth is you must be very afraid, because your years of hard work is going to waste in the blink of an eye! Did you ever expect me to this? I myself didn¡¯t, but all of you are the ones who forced me!¡± Be that as it may, Li Shaoling was still unruffled and unsurprised as he stared back into Li Shaogan¡¯s eyes just like an android. He suddenly started chuckling quietly after half a beat in mocking and pity. ¡°Did you know why Grandmother would hand over all of CBS to me?¡± ¡°Even if the doctors had said there is almost no chance for you to stand again, she had faith that you would recover. That¡¯s why she had me take your ce in the years you were recovering, and she would wait until you could stand again to kick me out.¡± To put it in a nutshell, Li Shaoling was a mere chess piece to Li Shaogan, a substitute. The only problem was that the chess piece gradually became difficult to control until every person learned to fear it. Chapter 185 - Memories Restored

Chapter 185: Memories Restored

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaogan was stunned in disbelief. ¡°No way!¡± Back then, everyone was looking at him like a piece of trash with no hope of salvation. Li Shaoling merely pried his fingers away and straighten the wrinkles over his coat and calmly said, ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°That said, you mustn¡¯t forget that just as I could restore the family, I could have them fall too.¡± Li Shaoling stood by the window and overlooked all that was beneath his feet. Beneath clouds of gloom, his side profile reflected darkly as he spoke unemotionally. ¡°I can let you take my ce, but you would have to tell the Qiao family to leave.¡± There it was: that eternally unaffected kingly attitude of Li Shaoling which Li Shaogan hated to death. He was the only child of direct descent in the Li family! What right did that bastard have to stand taller than him? Did he even have a ce in the family?! ¡°You think I would listen to you?!¡± Li Shaogan narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Dream on!¡± The Li family never afforded him any warmth even though he was born and raised amongst them. It could fall for all he cared! ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Li Shaoling did not waste any more words with him, and turned to leave. He did not need the Li family any longer, nor did he care. He never considered himself a part of them, so Li Shaogan could destroy them or whatever he liked¡ªit had nothing to do with him. ¡°President Li, what was going on!?¡± The assistant had been putting his head on the door, almost knocking into Li Shaoling when he opened the door. He scratched his head awkwardly, having heard the entire conversation between the brothers. Their exchange really opened new horizons for him, and he finally understood the true meaning of the phrase ¡®digging your own grave¡¯. ¡°President Li, about just now... I¡¯m sorry.¡± The assistant suddenly felt that his own attitude towards Li Shaoling had been too much. Li Shaoling merely offered a grunt in return and took the elevator downstairs. ¡°Where are you going, President Li?¡± The assistant asked. ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Huh? What about thepany?¡± Li Shaoling shot him an icy re. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± *** The ground floor lobby of CBS Tower. The stockholders had been held in the lobby and unable to leave. They swarmed towards Li Shaoling the moment they saw him arrive, as if they had finally found their savior. ¡°President Li, what should we do?!¡± They usually acted like tigers, but the moment things became awry just like today, they all promptly became paper tigers. Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve resigned as president of CBS, effective today.¡± Too many people wanted him dead in that seat, and it was much better to throw his hands up and concede. With a child, with Ji Weixi, he had obtained things that he cared about. Nheless, his words left the entire scene in an uproar. ¡°Bad news, President Li!¡± That was when another man dressed in western clothing approached him with a grim look. The man then put his hand at his sides as he bowed ny degrees and eximed in anguish. ¡°We have just received word... the Old Madam... the Old Madam has passed away!¡± Li Shaoling was surprised for the briefest of moment before he reverted to his usual apathy. Old Madam Li actually died. But that¡¯s nothing to be surprised about: she was already extremely lucky to survive until now. Beep¡ª Just as everyone were too stunned to react to the turn of events, a curious sound echoed from somewhere. It was positively rhythmic. Beep¡ª ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°Why am I hearing... a bomb?!¡± The crowd panicked instant someone said that, and they swarmed to the main entrance, mming the doors as they tried to leave. However, the ck-clothed people the Qiao family sent had sealed the doors, and retreated after they noted the time. Those actions made everything clear: the Qiao family wanted Li Shaoling dead. Naturally, Li Shaogan wanted him dead too¡ªand he must have fled early on. For one person, they would bury the entire core of CBS with him. Beep-beep¡ª The bomb timer was ticking even quicker. It was about to blow. But while everyone was frightened out of their wits, Li Shaoling had picked up a fire extinguisher and smashed the doors, but the ss was bulletproof and too sturdy. Nheless, he continued hitting well shouting coldly, ¡°Come help if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Bunch of idiots! All of them worked together now, and cracks started to appear over the doors. It was just about to shatter. Beep-beep-beep¡ª The beeping became even more rapid. Li Shaoling took one step back and brought the ss down with a whirling kick, and the crowd all ran outside as hard as they could. They were just six meters away when it happened. Boom¡ª The thunderous explosion rumbled beyond the horizon. Fire, light, concrete, and dust shot across every direction as the dozen-floor building crumbled resoundingly. The billowing smoke seemed to engulf the clouds, leaving a sight as horrific as the apocalypse. Li Shaoling mmed heavily on the ground several meters away, his bodyden full of concrete shards and debris. The explosion had left his ears ringing, and the worlds seemed to be spinning around him as he tried to stand up. In his head, nerves were being violently pulling at themselves to the point that it could burst. His strength left him and he mmed down heavily once again, his dark eyes tightly shutting as he vomited a mouthful of blood, while his mind slowly yed back fragments of memories. He saw one, and remembered that it was just one year after he lost his memories. At the time, he had stumbled upon an exchange between Wilson and Old Madam Li. ¡°Madam, what if young master finds out what you did someday!?¡± ¡°He would know eventually, but I... I did that for his own good!¡± Wilson sighed. ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t have sabotaged the car just to make him amnesiac...¡± Old Madam Li did no say a word, but Li Shaoling knew right then that his grandmother did not merely want him to lose his memories. She wanted him dead. But somehow things turned out that he ended up losing his memories but not his life. He recovered for a moment just then, but was still unable to hear the surrounding groans and blood-curdling screams¡ªhis eardrums felt as if they were stabbed by a knife so painfully that he was about to faint. Suddenly, another familiar yet mysterious scene appeared over his eyes. There was a sea of mes. He was eight years old, and witnessing firsthand the terrible death of his own mother. The fierce-looking man was approaching with every passing step, while he kept shrinking to escape him. Even so, his back soon met the wall¡ªwith him having nowhere to run, the man promptly caught him by the neck and choked him forcefully. He was suffocating when a girl stumbled towards them, and tried all she could to pry off the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Daddy, let him go!¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m begging you! Please don¡¯t kill Brother Lin...¡± The girl was just around six. When she realized what she did wasn¡¯t working, she opened her small mouth and bit down on the man¡¯s hand, and it was in that pain that the man let him go. ¡°Brother Ling, run!¡± The girl firmly pushed him outside, towards the blue skies. He was raggedly thrown outside, watching as the whole building crumbled while man and girl was instantly drowned away... The images yed out one after another, almost resembling a movie. Li Shaolingy down on the cold ground as fiery light cracked and burned around him, unable to hear the sirens of the arriving ambnces. He stared out nkly, his gaze greying and empty without a focus. It was hopeless. ¡°Ji... Weixi...¡± He whispered, his words scattering to the wind. Chapter 186 - Vanished Completely

Chapter 186: Vanished Completely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling had gone missing. It was as if he hadpletely vanished and never existed in the first ce. He was not answering his calls, no one had seen him. ording to Jiang Cong, there had been an explosion in CBS¡¯s headquarters in Europe with, masterminded by Li Shaogan who had been in league with the Qiao family. When Li Shaogan came to visit Ji Weixi after some time, she was a lot skinnier, with her face shrinking to the size of a palm. Ji Weixi red at him coolly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Shaogan¡¯s lips slowly parted in a smile, and his voice was sinisterly vague. ¡°Visiting my dear sister-inw, of course.¡± Ji Weixi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-inw!¡± Of course, she never thought of him as her brother! Li Shaogan lifted a brow but kept smiling. ¡°Oh, yes, you aren¡¯t, because my brother¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡± Ji Weixi eximed rather agitatedly. ¡°He is.¡± Li Shaogan said carefreely, as if they were discussing the life and death of some animal. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from Europe and saw his dead body with my own eyes...¡± Ji Weixi froze as a chill swept through her whole body, and she stared at Li Shaogan in disbelief. Meanwhile, Li Shaogan clicked his tongue and mused emotionally. ¡°I even remember that body was burnt so terribly it waspletely disfigured, and I probably would never have recognized him if he wasn¡¯t my brother and that he was wearing a silver-gray suit on that day... Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s lucky you weren¡¯t there, or you would have been frightened and disgusted...¡± Ji Weixi could not help imagine images of Li Shaoling¡¯s terrible death. Unable to stop herself, she pointed at the door and yelled, ¡°Get out!¡± Li Shaogan looked wounded. ¡°How could you bear having me leave? I came here specially to help you with your grief? Even if my brother¡¯s dead, you will inherit his estate. You should be happy.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Ji Weixi roared again. Li Shaogan, however, had every intention to maintain his thick-skinned pretentious consoling to keep stabbing Ji Weixi in the heart. That was when Tian Miaomiao, rolling her sleeves walked up to him with the little one in tow. They stood just in front of Li Shaogan, with the little one clenching his fist fiercely. ¡°Get out! You ogre!¡± With that, Tian Miaomiao pushed Li Shaogan out the door, not before the little onended a kick on Li Shaogan¡¯s crotch. 1The man immediately held his pants and red painfully. The door was closed in his face with a bang. He stared at it, a trace of hatred finally showing in his face. Damn it! Meanwhile, Ji Weixi stared nkly out the window and dialed Li Shaoling¡¯s number once again. [I¡¯m sorry, the person you¡¯ve called is unavable. Please try againter...] The machine-cold female voice repeated. However, Ji Weixi seemed to not hear it, and continue dialing stubbornly and determinedly. She will not believe it. She will not believe what Li Shaogan had told her! ¡°Xixi...¡± Tian Miaomiao came to her, but eventually swallowed back what she was about to say. The little one walked up to her too, his dark expression identical to Li Shaoling¡¯s. ¡°Mommy, Daddy will definitely be alright! Believe me!¡± Be that as it may, Ji Weixi was now no different from a puppet drained of all vigor. Shaking, she continued calling Li Shaoling¡¯s number even as tears streamed without stopping. Why wouldn¡¯t he answer? Why? Ji Weixi suddenly felt her vision darkened as every bit of her strength slowly left her body. Her eyes closed and she fainted. *** Three dayster. News of Li Shaoling¡¯s death was heard throughout River Town. In the hospital, news of his demise was reported the moment anyone turned on the TV¡ªeven the news anchor wasmenting his early passing. Ji Weixi¡¯s face looked dark and without luster in her loose blue patient gown. She never stopped hearing about the news of Li Shaoling¡¯s death every day since losing contact with him, and her gaze had stayed empty through it all without any focus. She never spoke a word, either. Still, her little one was staying positive and had faith that his daddy woulde back some day. Perhaps death was just an unfamiliar word that could not be understood. The private hospital Ji Weixi was staying at had been arranged by Jiang Cong, located on one of the remoter areas in River Town. It was said that Jiang Yigu worked here too. Even as Tian Miaomiao cared for Ji Weixi every day, she would quickly turn away whenever she caught sight of Jiang Yigu. *** Unwittingly, a month had already passed. There was infighting in CBS, although Li Shaogan now basically held the president¡¯s seat in his bid for leadership. Despite many others having something to say, they could not do anything against him. He even yed the role of the good brother in invoking the Twenty-four Paragons of Filial Piety to hold a funeral for Li Shaoling. And in that one month, Ji Weixi had not said more than three sentences. She would be sitting beside day after day, watching the sun rise apart from meals and sleep at night, as silent as a mute. It was a heartbreaking sight. And naturally, she wasn¡¯t present at the funeral either. It was nowte autumn in River Town. Ji Weixi¡¯s bright, clean feet were showing beneath her cotton lotus-pink long skirt, her long hair which she just washed hanging tamely over her shoulders. Tian Miaomiao had intended to bring her to the hospital¡¯s garden for a stroll, but had forgotten her phone. The little one had not been sleeping wellter either, and Jiang Yigu was helping with some hypnotic treatment. ¡°Xixi, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back with my phone! Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Tian Miaomiao dashed inside the moment she was finished, absolutely afraid of losing Ji Weixi. After all this time, Ji Weixi had firmly believed that Li Shaoling was alive. But everyone around her did not think so. She simply sat beneath a withering three, a golden leaf quietly falling on her shoulder as she took in the fresh scent. When she was about to turn and pick up the leaf, another person¡¯s hand had suddenly appeared, gently sweeping it away. She froze. It was a slim, white butrge hand. But no other person would have that gruesome scar on the back of his hand. Ji Weixi stared nkly, following the hand. The man was wearing a white jumper, a simple pair of jeans, smooth hair that tamely dangled before his forehead. His features had be even sharper, the bridge of his nose straight and his thin lips faintly white, curled in a faint smile beneath his gaze. The world became silent, and the air seemed to still. Ji Weixi simply watched him, her mind having gone nk and forgetting to react at once. He grinned. ¡°Have you gone dumb?¡± His voice was melodious as ever. Ji Weixi stared at him, even as her tears started to roll drop by drop, the walls she had built over her heart was slowly crumbling. ¡°Xixi!¡± Tian Miaomiao had been running as fast as she could to Ji Weixi but she stopped and gasped in disbelief the moment she saw Li Shaoling. After half a beat, she quickly and appropriately left, hurrying off to tell the little one and everyone else. Ji Weixi was crying even more fiercely, her breaths bing choppy as Li Shaoling leaned forward in front of her, patiently and carefully wiped off her tears. Sniffling and choking, she said, ¡°He... They said that you are d-dead.¡± Li Shaoling stared into her eyes. ¡°Did you believe them? Chapter 187 - Ji Weixi’s Roots (Part One)

Chapter 187: Ji Weixi¡¯s Roots (Part One)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi shook her head firmly. Li Shaoling beamed and stretched out his hands to embrace her. When she caught the cool scent over his body, she cried even harder. He was dead. He really wasn¡¯t dead. He was so alive right in front of her eyes. On the other hand, he thought that she was much skinnier, and had even be misshapen. Her usually rosy and bright small face was now pale and dark, her eyes losing her usual spirit. Li Shaoling could feel the small woman in his arms shaking. Pursing his lips and closing his eyes, he hid the pain showing just beneath his eyes. After a long hug, he picked her up and went inside her room in the hospital, running headlong into Jiang Yigu and the little one. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little one pounced happily and hugged him. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t dead!¡± Li Shaoling smiled, and looked up to meet Jiang Yigu¡¯s eyes, and nodded in tacit understanding. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself as she shed even more tears than Ji Weixi, who had her arms around Li Shaoling and was not willing to let go. ¡°Where have you been all this time?¡± ¡°I was wounded and had to take my time recovering.¡± Ji Weixi freed him then, anxiously scanning his body. ¡°Are you alright? Where does it hurt?¡± Li Shaoling shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Ji Weixi still had more to say, but Li Shaoling had already pulled a nket over her and gently patted her. ¡°Sleep.¡± For some reason, Ji Weixi felt caught in her throat the moment he said that single word. ¡°Okay.¡± Shey down, closed her eyes, and was soon breathing evenly. Li Shaoling rose and left, but it was after he quietly closed the door that Ji Weixi opened her eyes. He had changed. He was no longer himself. This was not what she hoped to see after so many days apart. Ji Weixi¡¯s heart began to hurt vaguely, having the feeling that something was about to happen. What could have taken ce? Why did it felt like he didn¡¯t even want to spare a moment to talk to her? *** The roof of the hospital. It was very cool up there, with a strong wind blowing. Jiang Yigu was smoking a cigarette when Li Shaoling arrived. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaoling replied. Jiang Yigu handed him a cigarette, but he refused. ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°Are your memories back?¡± Jiang Yigu asked calmly then, adjusting his sses. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Li Shaoling was staring downwards impassively at everything around his feet, his smile suddenly bitter. ¡°Not good.¡± Jiang Yigu pped him on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Li Shaoling asked, looking up to stare at him. ¡°Is it fine being obsessed with a dead person?¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s face dropped just slightly, but he soon smiled. ¡°It pleases me.¡± Li Shaoling chuckled mockingly, and left with a wave. On the next day, Ji Weixi woke up but could not find Li Shaoling anywhere. Then, she found a note on the bedside cab. The words were cool and firm: I have something to do; I¡¯ll be back a littlete. Ji Weixi felt a little tearful after reading the note. After waking up, why did she found that things had changed between her and Li Shaoling after a month apart? It hurts. She felt very hurt. That was when a call came. She did not recognize the number. ¡°Hello, may I speak to Miss Ji Weixi?¡± ¡°...¡± *** Ji Xiangdong happened to be admitted into the same hospital as Ji Weixi. Word has it that he was chased out of his own home by Zhou Huijie and Ji Jianing, and was left adrift in the streets. Now, he was involved in a car ident and surgery was underway. Tian Miaomiao was beside her, mumbling quietly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that karma? He deserved it...¡± A nurse quickly came out and asked, ¡°Which of you is Ji Xiangdong¡¯s family member?¡± Ji Weixi responded a little slowly. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°The patient has a ruptured spleen and is in urgent need of blood, but our blood banks are dry. What is your rtionship to him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his daughter.¡± Then, Ji Weixi was led away to check her blood type since she could donate blood, but only if her blood type matches. However, it was discovered that her blood did not match Ji Xiangdong¡¯s. Logically speaking, it was absolutely normal for parent and child to have mismatching blood-types, but Tian Miaomiao suddenly stammered without thinking. ¡°Xixi, could it be that you¡¯re not Ji Xiangdong¡¯s daughter? He does treat you very poorly...¡± Those words took root in Ji Weixi¡¯s mind. For some reason, even if she had never doubted that Ji Xiangdong was her biological father, what Tian Miaomiao said made her want to do a DNA test. Fortunately, Ji Xiangdong¡¯s ruptured spleen was mended in time and was extremely feeble when he was wheeled out. He was hanging by a thread, and those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that he was dead. Ji Weixi hence sneaked away some of his blood for a DNA check, although the DNA results would onlye three dayster. She stared at Ji Xiangdong at his bedside, indifferently saying, ¡°I knew this day woulde.¡± With that, she returned to her room with Tian Miaomiao. However, it was not Li Shaoling who had returned, but Yu Qishan and Yu Xiangnian. Yu Qishan surprised Ji Weixi by how especially doting he was, even advising her to recover well and that he woulde see her again when he had the time. Ji Weixi thought then that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. *** Three days had passed in the blink of an eye. Li Shaoling had been busy throughout those three days, and ording to Jiang Cong it was for thepany. He was taking back control and stocks from Li Shaogan and would be very busy, working overtime on asion without leaving the building. Even so, Ji Weixi had a nagging feeling he was avoiding her. Why? Still, she did her best not to dwell too much on it, and went to fetch her DNA test results with Tian Miaomiao apanying herter on. When she saw that their DNA did not match at all, the report dropped from her hand as she was shocked stiff. ¡°Screw me!¡± Tian Miaomiao could not help cursing. ¡°He really wasn¡¯t your father! My nonsense was actually real!¡± Ji Weixi shuddered, and after a long pause she headed straight to Ji Xiangdong¡¯s room without dy. He was already awake, with his nurse having just pulled out his IV needle. His eyes turned red the moment he saw her. ¡°Weixi...¡± However, Ji Weixi was gritting her teeth as she growled. ¡°Tell me... who is my real father!?¡± Ji Xiangdong¡¯s face fell. ¡°You... you...¡± He was astonished, unable to say a word for a long time. Ji Weixi knew immediately from his reaction. He was lying to her! He knew all along! ¡°Tell me!¡± Ji Weixi growled, unable to hold back. The moment she realized that she had lived in a lie for over twenty years, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed. Ji Xiangdong¡¯s face went pale as he remembered something, and he closed his eyes. The truth was finally revealed. Hence, Ji Xiangdong tamely revealed the truth, leaving Ji Weixi and Tian Miaomiao in greater shock and looking even more terrible. Chapter 188 - Ji Weixi’s Roots (Part Two)

Chapter 188: Ji Weixi¡¯s Roots (Part Two)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Twenty-six years ago. The Yu family and the Li family had stood at the top of River Town as equals who moved heaven and earth in the city. They had certainly been bitter rivals with no hope of conciliation, with even their children and grandchildren at each other throats. Yu Qishan had led the family at the time, fighting the then head of the Li family both in the light and in the shadows. However, none of them had expected to find out one day that Yu Qishan¡¯s own daughter Yu Xiaoxiao was in a secret affair with Li Nanhai, son of Li Mingqi. At the time, Li Nanhai was to be the next head of the family, and the noble families¡¯ dispute had grown violent. The way Li Mingqi had separated the two lovers in his rage was immediately identical to Yu Qishan¡¯s own reaction. Yu Xiaoxiao had been grounded, and Li Nanhai had been sent off to Europe. As a result, Yu Xiaoxiao had been crying her eyes out every single day, on the brink of death as she stopped eating and dered that love is great and eternal. And yet, Li Nanhai had just been in Europe for one month when he found a new lover, and with many more after her that he hadpletely forgotten about Yu Xiaoxiao. 1Five yearster, when Li Nanhai was in the midst of a steamy affair with a woman named Xia Jie who was the love of his life, things went south as Li Mingqi was suddenly caught by a serious illness that left him bedridden. Li Nanhai was forced to inherit the entire Li family and take a woman he didn¡¯t love as his wife in a marriage of convenience, separating amicably with Xia Jie since her humble roots naturally denied them any chance of a union. Everything should have ended at that. Immediately, word of how Li Nanhai¡¯s growing influence spread everywhere. As news of how he spoiled his wife reached Yu Xiaoxiao, she was taken gravely ill as her lovesickness became a mdy. However, the people didn¡¯t know back then that Li Nanhai had left his seed overseas, a crime of passion in his days of phndering. The woman¡¯s name was Wan Mei. At the time, she had made a move on him because of Li Nanhai¡¯s wealth, only to really fall in love with himter on. And she was so in love that she could not pull out. Ignoring Li Nanhai¡¯s threats, she boldly and determinedly bore him a son. Li Nanhai already had a family then, and he still had to rely on his wife¡¯s influence to push hispany to the top. There was no way he would allow that bastard to live, and hence ordered a hit on both Wan Mei and her child. Even so, mother and son survived by chance, and it was only after Wan Mei went down on her knees to beg for Li Shaoling¡¯s life that Li Nanhai stopped. Three yearster. Yu Xiaoxiao who had always valued her love had changed drastically, often frequenting seedy venues, living in a drunken stupor of men and alcohol. Eventually, she became pregnant following an illicit affair with a third-rate thug named Chen Bin. Chen Bin was an extremely despicable person who could turn extreme in his fit of rages. Nheless, Yu Xiaoxiao was pregnant in her spiral self-destruction¡ª Yu Qishan wanted to get rid of Chen Bin as he was unable to bear the potential shame on the Yu family, while the thug himself was in a desperate time and decided that he would be a son-inw to secure the gold mine that was the Yu family by any means necessary, and hence kidnapped Yu Xiaoxiao as way of threat. However, no one expected Yu Xiaoxiao to have a premature birth under duress, giving life to a baby girl named Yu Chuqing. Afterwards, Yu Chuqing was raised until nine-years-old under Yu Qishan¡¯s affection and shelter. And though Chen Bin did not marry Yu Xiaoxiao, he received so many benefits from the Yu family to start a chain of drinking bars, while often getting caught in fights and scandals. By chance, it turned out that Chen Bin and Wan Mei were former lovers, with thetter leaving him as she couldn¡¯t bear Chen Bin¡¯s abuse and humiliation. Chen Bin had been trying to find her for years, and eventually he learned about her rtionship with Li Nanhai and the son she bore him. In his jealously, Chen Bin lured Wan Mei to his ce where they broke into a heated argument. Driven to a corner, Wan Mei was about to go for a lovers¡¯ suicide but Wan Mei refused, and as they continued their vicious struggle, Yu Xiaoxiao finally realized that the Li Nanhai she fell so deeply in love with was a scumbag in every sense of the word and started a fire to just bring everything down with her. It grew into a towering inferno, and Yu Xiaoxiao fainted on the floor with carbon monoxide poisoning, while Chen Bin literally broke Wan Mei¡¯s face and the two perished under the roof that came crashing down. That was also the year Yu Chuqing that disappeared without a trace, and was presumed dead by everyone. The truth was that she fled the fire, but was knocked down by Ji Xiandong¡¯s car and suffered a traumatic injury in her head. Xia Jie, who had married Ji Xiangdong had intended to bring Yu Chuqing to the hospital for a period of recuperation, but word that Yu Qishan was overturning River Town in search of his granddaughter reached the couple. The two had intended to put up an act as kidnappers, to demand a king¡¯s ransom from the Yu family. However, Yu Chuqing started calling Xia Jie ¡®mommy¡¯ the moment she woke up, and couldn¡¯t recognize anyone else other than her. Being barren, Xia Jie ignored Ji Xiangdong¡¯s every protest and adopted Yu Chuqing, changing her name to Ji Weixi. *** There was a great downpour in River Town tonight, blurring out every star overhead at night. Ji Weixi was standing outside the hospital entrance and looking. It had been a long time since she looked at River Town¡¯s skies like this¡ªin fact, she couldn¡¯t remember thest time she did so. Ji Xiangdong had told her so much about the tangled, confused rtionships of the Yu family and her birth. Ji Weixi never imagined that the mother she respected and loved so dearly had intended to kidnap her for money. Be that as it may, she had passed away and Ji Weixi did not have the heart toin. Xia Jie might have been wrong, but ultimately, she had be her mother and showered her with motherly love. Ji Weix took a deep breath. The chill in the air spread from her lungs to her whole body and she shuddered. She had never imagined that she was a child of the Yu family and not the Ji family. Now, she finally realized the truth behind the unusual looks Yu Qishan and Yu Xiangnian gave her on that day. She was a child of the Yu family, and Yu Qishan¡¯s granddaughter. But she couldn¡¯t be happy. Ji Xiandong had also said that her biological father had killed Wan Mei, and her biological mother was the main culprit, but Ji Weixi lost her memory in the ident. In that single moment, Ji Weixi¡¯s heart felt stabbed, with fresh blood overflowing. Even if Ji Xiandong did not tell her the name of Wan Mei and Li Nanhai¡¯s child, Ji Weixi knew the answer. The bastard of the Li family, three years old than Yu Chuqing¡ªthat is, herself. He was Li Shaoling. Who else could he be? Ji Weixi¡¯s tears quietly rolled from her eyes. She hurriedly wiped it away, as if afraid others would notice. She smiled then, but it was almost mocking of herself. Never could she have guessed that she and Li Shaoling would be caught in the grievances of the past generation. That troubled feeling she had couldn¡¯t be put to words. The truth was right there in her face, but she was upset even though it felt as if it did not really happen to her. No matter how hard she thought about it, her memories before she was nine years old seemed to be sealed in an iceberg, unable to break out. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± A voice spoke behind her then. Ji Weixi promptly turned to find Li Shaoling putting a coat over her. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Get inside.¡± Chapter 189 - His Girl

Chapter 189: His Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling¡¯s voice was as mild as the way he looked at Ji Weixi. But she had never seen that look. Quickly lowering her head, she grunted in agreement and followed him. She finally realized why Li Shaoling¡¯s attitude towards her changed so dramatically after he survived the bombing incident. He had regained his memories. It must have been utter anguish to learn that he had fallen in love with the child of her mother¡¯s murderer. Ji Weixi was more upset the more she thought about it, and she suddenly hurried into her room with a quick ¡®goodnight¡¯, mming the door behind her. Inside, she leaned on the door and slid down feebly, sitting on the floor as she sobbed quietly. Outside, Li Shaoling stared at the tightly shut door before sighing silently and turning to leave. 1It was only drizzling now, and Li Shaoling went to the edge of the roof and lit a cigarette, allowing the wind to ruffle his short ck hair as much as it wished. As he held the cigarette between his fingers and lifting it to his lips, the smoke shrouding his distant gaze. By sheer coincidence, he had been looking for Ji Weixi when he found out that she had gone to Ji Xiandong¡¯s ward. There, just outside the door, he stumbled upon the truth. Li Shaoling remembered meeting Ji Weixi when he was nine. She was six-years-old then, three years younger than him and was still Yu Chuqing. She was dressed in a powder-pink princess dress with her hair tied into two ponytails as she held a cloth doll then. Her eyes wererge and dewy over her charming little face as she called him Brother Ling in her babyish voice. She was the beloved granddaughter of the Yu family when she was six. He was the embarrassment that the Li family would never admit under any abuse when he was nine. But there are times when fate is decided. Yu Chuqing was attending a prestigious school, while Li Shaoling¡¯s school was the opposite. She would give him cotton candy every day after school, and let him y her favorite cloth doll. Li Shaoling found her too cute then. Eventually, the Yu family and the Li family forcefully pried them apart when they learned that they were meeting. They did not meet for a year until both families decided to work together when they met a crisis in Europe, and it was as if the two children had regained the treasure of their lives. Li Shaoling remembered how Yu Chuqing had held him and cried for a long time. ¡°I hate my family, Brother Ling,¡± she said then. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t even look at me, and daddy always beats me when he sees me. You might not see me if not for my grandfather...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run away.¡± Li Shaoling replied. 1Yu Chuqing looked at him nkly. ¡°Where should we run? We don¡¯t have money¡ªwe¡¯ll starve. Forget it, I¡¯ll stay.¡± Li Shaoling smiled. Even so, she didn¡¯t know that he had really wanted to take her away then. And very much so. Later, Wan Mei brought her to the Yu¡¯s residence. He never expected the fire. Both Yu Xiaoxiao and Wan Mei died right in front of his eyes, and Chen Bin¡¯s ruthless visage would leave anyone shaking in fear. He knew that Chen Bin would kill him¡ªhe was driven into bloodlust by murder. ¡°Brother Ling, run!¡± Yu Chuqing pushed him to the blue skies outside. Li Shaoling watched as everything was burnt into ash, screaming as hard as he could. After Chen Bin, Yu Xiaoxiao, and Wan Mei¡¯s death, it appeared that the grievances of thest generation were burnt out too. Eventually, Li Shaoling was brought into the Li family by Old Madam Li as Li Shaogan¡¯s puppet and chess piece. 1He did not say a word in that one year, because Yu Chuqing had been the light of his life. Now that the light had died, there¡¯s no meaning to living. Later, however, he unwittingly learned about a girl named Ji Weixi who bore a strong resemnce to the Yu Chuqing of his memories. His little girl had changed names. Even so, he was not brave enough to appear before her. He discreetly observed her wellbeing, even if she had long forgotten about him. And the truth that she wasn¡¯t living well. Therefore, he had thought about taking her away many times, but his heart hurts whenever he remembered that she wouldn¡¯t recognize him. *** There was a photo album in a certain room within the Li family¡¯s residence. Inside were the photos of a girl since his childhood, each showing her smile as bright as a ray of sunshine. Since Li Shaoling was twelve, he knew that the girl was special to him. He thought that he had gone crazy enough to fall in love with the daughter of a sworn enemy. But, so what? The grievances of generations past were tiresome, and he would not any tragedy repeating itself. Even so, as countless days and nights passed, the screams of his mother in his nightmares of her undeserved deathpelled him to admit that he had made an irreversible mistake. He hence lived his days under that torment, many a time disregarding his thoughts of Ji Weixi... Until she became an adult, in the year of her graduation night. When he went up stage at her school and gave a testimonial, she was below the stage, pping for a person she was unfamiliar with. But when it was over, he wanted to greet her, only to find her stumbling unusually. She was drugged: her breathing was hot¡ªscorching, even. In her drunkenness, she offered her first kiss willingly. Li Shaoling tried to maintain his rationality more than once, but in the end it all went to dust from one of her mutterings. ¡°Brother Ling...¡± He wanted her¡ªto marry her and have her be his. But he had a moment of weakness and realized that he didn¡¯t know how to face her. He was also afraid that she would look upon him as a stranger, that she would hate him. He only resolved himself when her stomach was swelling, to find her and settle things. He almost lost his life to Old Madam Li¡¯s machinations and lost his memory. Then, four yearster, things transpired and he met Ji Weixi once again. *** The next day. Ji Weixi¡¯s sleep was terrible. She was aching all over when she woke up, and she was feeling groggy. She washed her face after waking up and simply tied her hair. Someone seemed to be arguing outside, and quite violently so. Ji Weixi opened the door to find a woman bashing a man with a bat, throwing some curses about a mistress. The man was shielding a dainty white lotus who looked like a university student, retorting that there was no way he would let her get hurt. Ji Weixi had no heart to enjoy the show. All she wanted was to get to the water dispenser for some warm water. But when she walked over, the woman was incidentally swinging her bat at the man again when he quickly evaded it with the white lotus in his arms. The bat hence ended up precisely and heavily on Ji Weixi¡¯s head. There was a loud bang and everyone froze. Thud¡ª Ji Weixi¡¯s thermosk dropped to the ground. She felt as if her head would split and had to crouch, holding her head as her eyes bulged. The woman who hit her was frightened. But when she was about to check on Ji Weixi, a man had arrived, taking Ji Weixi in his arms and looked up with rolling killing intent, and the woman flinched in terror. ¡°S-sorry...¡± Li Shaoling withdrew his gaze. He went to pick up Ji Weixi when he saw that her head was bleeding. However, Ji Weixi had both hands pressed on the floor as she gasped difficulty for mouthfuls of air. Her eyes slowly closed as scattered ck and white images shed in her mind and before her eyes. Chapter 190 - Her Brother Ling

Chapter 190: Her Brother Ling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Weixi was dreaming. It was a long dream. She dreamt of a woman who had good looks and bookish mannerisms, but she never looked at Ji Weixi, not even sparing herself a gaze. Soon, she saw a man. He was handsome, but his face would turn ruthless whenever he was angry, resembling a murder. No. He was indeed a murderer. The man would beat her whenever he got angry. Desperate, she would run to her mother for help, only for the woman to look upon her coldly and heartlessly say, ¡°It¡¯ll be nice if you died!¡± Hence, she would flee to Yu Qishan whenever she was abused. Every time, Yu Qishan would yell at the man. ¡°Chen Bin, she is my granddaughter. I¡¯ll have you beg for death if you beat her again!¡± The man named Chen Bin would shrug nonchntly. ¡°Fine by me. We¡¯ll see then if my suffering is more important than revealing the scandal of your daughter¡¯s messy private life!¡± ¡°You...!¡± Yu Qishan would be left infuriated by the thug every time. *** Soon, her dream shifted and she saw a boy. It was the first time she met him. He was just three years older, but there was a stoicism to him unlike boys his age. He did not want to smile or talk, and would respond no matter what she might say. It was until she learned from the adults that he was Li Shaoling. ¡°Hello. Are you Li Shaoling?¡± She asked, snuggling up to him as she blinked. He only cast a brief nce at her before turning away, neither acknowledging or denying. ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯ll call you Brother Ling from now on!¡± She said, and stuffed the cloth doll in her hands into his. ¡°Here. I¡¯ll let you y with it, so I¡¯ll be your little sister from now on.¡± Li Shaoling promptly shoved the doll back into her hands and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t need it.¡± She pouted, stamped her feet and left. Be that as it may, she would always find him sitting alone in a corner when she visited with her grandfather. He seemed to fuse right into the light, cold and aloof. Always assuming that he was very lonely, she would put on a thick face and try to y with him, sharing her favorite toys. He never responded. Until one day, several boys pranked her, and she went home to Yu Qishan all filthy. However, when she led Yu Qishan to the boys, they found Li Shaoling being surrounded and beaten by the same boys. And yet, Li Shaoling never cared how many people were hitting him. He held one boy firmly in his hand and did not let go, sending punch after punch at the boy¡¯s face and beating him an inch with his life. That was the first time she saw the fierceness in his eyes. Bleeding from his nose and swelling over his eyes, he then walked up to her and said, ¡°No one will bully you from now on.¡± Eventually, they were separated when the Yu family and the Li family realized that the children were close. A driver would send her to and back from school every day just to keep her just a little farther from Li Shaoling. They were apart for an entire year, and it was that one year when she became acquainted with another boy. The boy had a face of mncholy, and was growing white hair despite his tender age. He felt like an alien, and wouldn¡¯t speak to anyone. Later, when the other children called him a monster, she would beat them up to protect him. He finally greeted her on his own at the sight of her liveliness and innocence. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Su Yang. What is your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yu Chuqing!¡± ¡°Can I call you Qing?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The Su family was a friend of the Yu family. When they learned about the children¡¯s bonding, the head of the Su family and Yu Qishan decided to betroth them. Having listened to them behind the door, Su Yang sneakily asked her, ¡°Qing, they are saying that you¡¯ll be my wife when you grow older. Do you want that?¡± She nodded without hesitation, and did not think too much about it since she didn¡¯t understand the word ¡®wife¡¯. ¡°Okay! I do!¡± She just didn¡¯t know that her ¡®I do¡¯ had left Su Yang waiting for life. *** The dream shifted again to a fire. She was peeking out of a closet she was hiding behind. She found her mother dead, and her father beating Li Shaoling¡¯s mother until her head bled, with both of them eventually crushed beneath the mes. Though she was just nine, she knew that her father had killed someone, and that it was an unforgivable crime. She knew then, too, that she was destined to not be with Li Shaoling. He would hate her because her father killed his mother. However, when she saw that her father was about to kill Li Shaoling as well, she promptly slithered out and pushed Li Shaoling firmly out, towards the blue skies. ¡°Run, Brother Ling!¡± Perhaps that might at least be rpense? ¡°B*tch!¡± Chen Bin pped her viciously, sending her down the floor. Then, she had to withstand more ps from him raining down at her. Soon, she felt her cheeks numb and that she was bleeding from her nose, ears and mouth while hearing a dull hum. She fainted. When she woke up, she found that she was rescued by firefighters. She nkly turned to find first responders carrying one burnt corpse after another past her. One of the firefighters quickly put his hand over her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look, child.¡± Still, she knew that the corpses were her parents and Li Shaoling¡¯s mother. She sneaked off when the firefighters weren¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Brother Ling!¡± She ran as hard as she could. Flustered, she shouted Li Shaoling¡¯s name as she tried to search for any signs of him. Nobody responded, but that was when she found a gradually blinding light and she was knocked down by a car. *** Them, the scene fast-forwarded to her life after changing her name entirely, until she found Li Shaoling... ¡°Ji Weixi! Ji Weixi!¡± Someone seemed to be calling her name, right beside her ear. She opened her eyes slowly. Her vision was still a little dark and her head hurting, and she looked nkly at everything. Her eyes tightened, and she turned her eyes to find Li Shaoling watching her worriedly. Ji Weixi stared at him for seconds until her memories poured forth as if the floodgates had opened. She promptly screamed, and fumbled to hide in a corner, clutching her head and panting as she stared at him in panic. Understanding that she was startled, Li Shaoling approached her and tenderly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s me. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± Ji Weixi closed her eyes and screamed; her tears flowed without stopping. She heaved, trying to catch her breath. ¡°What should we do... oh, what should we do...¡± Li Shaoling frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Weixi kept shrinking back from his face, her body shaking so hard that even her teeth were chattering as if she had seen some frightening monster. Li Shaoling could hardly understand what she was saying when she suddenly started bawling. ¡°What should we do... My father killed your mother... What should we do...¡± Chapter 191 - We Can’t Be Together

Chapter 191: We Can¡¯t Be Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Shaoling¡¯s face dropped in disbelief. ¡°You remembered?¡± Ji Weixi was clutching at her own hair. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of your enemy... what should we do...¡± Li Shaoling, however, firmly pulled her into his arms, seething as his eyes turned red. ¡°No one is taking you away as long as I want you.¡± Nheless, Ji Weixi sobbed, clutching at his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Soon enough, she became oxygen-starved from her own sobbing and eventually fell to groggy sleep. Her little one came to visit, but Li Shaoling stopped him. ¡°Daddy?¡± Li Shaoling crouched down to look at his little face and quietly said, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well at the moment. I¡¯ll have Aunt Miaomiao take care of you for some time. Alright?¡± This was the first time he was being so polite with his own son. The little one pursed his lips, unable to stay calm. ¡°But is Mommy alright... Daddy?¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to her as long as I¡¯m here.¡± *** Ji Weixi seemed to hear someone arguing outside and she woke up. She sat up, took some time to adapt herself to the blinding light before wearing her shoes and getting off her bed. ¡°Even if us Yu family had done your mother wrong, our families will always be enemies, and had sworn never to live alongside the Li family! Let me pass! You cannot stay with her¡ªI¡¯m bringing Qing¡¯er home!¡± With that, the door was opened and Yu Qishan entered on his crutch, running into Ji Weixi just as she was about to go out. Taken aback for a moment, Yu Qishan emotionally grasped Ji Weixi¡¯s hands. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I heard you¡¯ve recovered your memories? Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Ji Weixi pursed her lips. She was feeling a little ill at ease even if she had regained her memories¡ªshe had lived with the Ji family for a dozen years after all. When she didn¡¯t reply, Yu Qishan asked after her in great concern. ¡°Are you better now? Does it still hurt? Should I get you a doctor?¡± Ji Weixi shook her head, and then looked up at Li Shaoling outside the door. He was looking back with a troubled gaze. Yu Qishan saw their locked gazes, and sighed as he offered them his sincere advice. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I know that you both have feelings for each other, but it¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t you know that you were betrothed to the Su family¡¯s boy as children?¡± ¡°And I know you have a child with him, but we can have the boy change his name to Yu. And I will do everything I can to make up for the Li family for the grievous deeds of your father!¡± ¡°Fate is simply not on your side. Even if Li Shaoling would ept you, aren¡¯t you worried that he would hate you so much one day and kill you!? Your father killed his mother! Stop dreaming!¡± Yu Qishan stretched out his hand then. ¡°Come, Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ji Weixi closed her eyes as tears fell. She stiffly put her hand on Yu Qishan¡¯s palm, allowing him to lead her out of her room. She paused for the briefest of moments as she walked past Li Shaoling, but her head could not have hung lower. She felt sorry towards him, but she could not look him in the eye either. Li Shaoling watched as she left, and even the faint scent of antiseptic was gone with her. His heart was hollow. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was very empty. To the point that he found living meaningless. *** The little one was brought back to the Yu family, and he quickly adapted to the role of great-grandchild. Even so, Ji Weixi was still losing weight. All she did was sit by the window of her room and look down. She vaguely remembered the times when the people in the house stopped her from going out to y with Li Shaoling. However, he woulde and throw pebbles at her window. She would leap out of the window and into his arms when she heard the sound, and he would lead her out to y. They would y until the middle of the night so that their family wouldn¡¯t notice, and then Li Shaoling would help her climb back up the window. It probably wouldn¡¯t happen in the future. Soon, a month had passed. Ji Weixi heard many news about the Li family in that period. Li Shaogan had inherited all Old Madam Li¡¯s property and stocks following her passing, but when it was exposed that Li Shaogan was in league with the Qiao family, Li Nanhai was admitted to hospital under stress, and unable to recover from that. Nheless, Li Shaogan simply ignored the fate of the Li family and continued selling his soul to the Qiao family. Everyone had hoped that Li Shaoling would step up to save them once again, just like four years ago. However, Li Shaoling hadpleted vanished this time, nor did he show up to help. Every part of the Li family, and even all of CBS was caught in confusion, facing bankruptcy in its leaderless state. None of which wasn¡¯t good news to Yu Qishan. ¡°Serves the Li family right! Serves Li Nanhai right!¡± Yu Qishan was seething at the thought of histe daughter. ¡°Li Nanhai should have fallen so much earlier for toying with Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings! His family are all cool-blooded creatures and nothing good!¡± When Ji Weixi heard that, she had really wanted to rush outside and tell them that Li Shaoling wasn¡¯t like that. But so what if she would tell them what¡¯s what? The Yu family hated the Li family down to their marrow. *** Tonight, Ji Weixi was in her bed, staring nkly at her ceiling. Thud¡ª Suddenly, something seemed to hit her window but only made a moderate sound. She did not react immediately, and another thud soon followed. Ji Weixi promptly sat up and ran to the window to look. It was pouring snow outside, but a man was standing there, throwing pebble after pebble at her window. She felt her pulse quicken while her eyes grow hot and tearful. She was smiling as she opened her window. In the snow, Li Shaoling spread his arms towards him, his smile handsome and bright. Ji Weixi bit her lip, and quickly fetched a coat from her closet. Her room was on the first floor. It wasn¡¯t high, but it was still frightening. Even so, she gritted her teeth as she looked at Li Shaoling again, and jumped down without hesitation. In turn, Li Shaoling spread his arms to catch her. Both of them dropped into the snow, and he rolled once to pin her beneath. Before she could react, he was holding both her hands and kissing her. They exhaled and stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Wearing arge ck trench coat, his face was a little white in the cold although he was wearing a knitted scarf around his neck. His usual iciness was gone, and the moment, he looked like the boy next door. Ji Weixi wanted to cry the more she looked, feeling guilty and upset inside while keeping her head low and averting her eyes, afraid to look at him. ¡°L-let me get up.¡± ¡°Why did you ask for me anyway?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± His voice was indifferent. Ji Weixi turned. ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡± He spoke again from behind her. ¡°I just missed you a bit.¡± Chapter 192 - Come Home With Me, Okay?

Chapter 192: Come Home With Me, Okay?

Ji Weixi paused then. Her feet were as heavy as lead even as she quickly wiped away her falling tears. Sniffling, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the Li family? They are crumbling.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one of them.¡± ¡°But you are a Li. Your father is, too.¡± Li Shaoling turned her around and stared at her seriously. ¡°Would you be with me if I¡¯m not a Li?¡± Ji Weixi could not hold back her tears right then. ¡°Are you crazy!? What do you mean ¡®if¡¯!?¡± ¡°Should I change my name?¡± ¡°No!¡± She retorted indignantly. Li Shaoling grinned. ¡°Do you really care so much?¡± Ji Weixi wiped off her tears firmly. ¡°I feel guilty. I feel upset. I care a lot!¡± ¡°The truth is I¡¯ve hated you.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s smile faded while Ji Weixi stared nkly at him. ¡°I hated myself for liking you, for caring so much about you.¡± ¡°Even so, I¡¯ve thought things through. That¡¯s the grievances of thest generation, and it has nothing to with me or you. It¡¯s really tiring to be burdened by the bad blood of generations past¡ªyes, your father did kill my mother, but have you thought about why the Yu family and Li family are such bitter enemies?¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. She didn¡¯t know. ¡°Both families once shared a strong bond, but there was a mole in the Li family who made the Yu family go bankrupt overnight, forcing them to sell off their stocks just to survive while the Li family prospered greater with each passing day. That¡¯s how the terrible grievance between the families came to be.¡± ¡°At the time, the damage to the Yu family was so frightening that they had to flee, and their headmitted suicide because he wasn¡¯t unable to bear the pressure. But think about: everything was caused by the actions of the Li family.¡± Li Shaoling looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s tragic to be born in such a family. Is there a family that doesn¡¯t shoulder living humans? It¡¯s only ever about business, about profits and gains. Look: the families might struggle until they leave everything ruined in their wake, but they would be great partners whenever they face outsidepetition. Your grandfather would never tell you all that because you knowing would only feel more guilty, that the Yu family had wronged the Li family and so feared that you would be with me. He just hates the Li family very much.¡± Ji Weixi understood. ¡°But I do feel guilty, I remember your mother when I see you... about how she went away in front of me...¡± Afraid of invoking Li Shaoling¡¯s memories, she wouldn¡¯t say the word ¡®die¡¯. Nheless, Li Shaoling held her cool small hand and strolled along the snow. ¡°The truth is that my mother didn¡¯t love me. Her aim in her kindness is so that I could inherit the entire estate of the Li family and repay her.¡± ¡°She lived for gains too. She had no affection towards me. I did not have much attachment to her either because of her early passing.¡± He looked at her again. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Slow to react, Ji Weixi nodded. Li Shaoling took off his scarf and put it around her neck. All she could smell right then was his clean scent. He smiled bitterly then. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Her eyes tightened. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Somewhere isted.¡± Li Shaoling touched her ice-cold face. ¡°No one wants me around anyway, nor do I have any intention to return to the Li family. Being alone is fine too.¡± Ji Weixi stared at him nkly, her heart aching. ¡°When would youe back?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t being back. I¡¯ll just die.¡± Li Shaoling freed her then, a dark look in his eyes as he took one step back. ¡°There¡¯s no one I would miss.¡± With that, he turned and left, withouting back. Ji Weixi was stunned, but soon made a snowball, threw it at him and yelled. ¡°Idiot! Bastard! You promised to marry me and you¡¯re regretting already?! I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Li Shaoling turned just a little from the hit, his voice remaining indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore. What good is saying that now?¡± Meanwhile, her years were flowing rapidly. ¡°Who said so?! I didn¡¯t!¡± He promptly strode towards her, rubbed off her tears as his voice became tender. ¡°Good girl. Now say that again.¡± Ji Weixi only realized then that she was tricked once again, and threw her fists at him in indignation. ¡°Fooling me again?! You¡¯re so annoying! I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Li Shaoling caught her trashing hands in his palm. ¡°Come home with me?¡± Ji Weixi shook her head. ¡°What about Grandfather? He won¡¯t let me be with you...¡± ¡°Come back with me first. Set everything else aside.¡± Li Shaoling held her, closing his eyes. ¡°Weixi, I missed you so much... if I don¡¯t hate you, how could you leave me?¡± ¡°You told me you would marry me. You have to fulfill your promise, and if you go back on your word...¡± There was a plea in Li Shaoling¡¯s voice just then. ¡°I would be devastated. Promise me, marry me and stay with me. Okay?¡± Ji Weixi returned his embrace, reveling in his warm chest. She gently closed her eyes, feeling his strong, pulsing heartbeats. He was right. Why should a generation bear the sins of generations past? Even if she might live out the rest of her days in guilt, it didn¡¯t feel like a bad thing to submit her life to Li Shaoling in rpense. Moreover, he was begging her. Her heart hurts. ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Weixi replied. ¡°I¡¯ming home with you.¡± Li Shaoling freed her then, and was smiling like a child. Ji Weixi could not help wrapping her arms around his neck, stand on her toes and kiss him on her own volition. When that was done, she spoke beside his ear. ¡°Li Shaoling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± *** Li Shaoling led Ji Weixi home, their bodies touching constantly with affection. He forced her to say ¡®I love you¡¯ many times. It was not easy to make her convey the feelings in her heart, so why would he give up on such a chance? Meanwhile, Yu Qishan immediately guessed that Ji Weixi had run off with Li Shaoling when he found her gone. When he and Yu Xiangnian came asking for her, Ji Weixi was still sleeping. Li Shaoling answered the door, dressed in his casual clothes. ¡°Where is my Qing¡¯er! Hand her over!¡± Yu Qishan demanded the moment the door opened. ¡°Quiet. She¡¯s sleeping.¡± Li Shaoling was at oncenguid and provoking. Yu Qishan was left choking with indignation, while Yu Xiangnian pulled him back. ¡°Grandfather, Cousin is sleeping.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yu Xiangnian threw Li Shaoling an indifferent look and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they have a child and feelings for each other. Surely you can¡¯t break them up.¡± Yu Qishan could never have expected that the grandson he was so proud of would betray him. ¡°Xiangnian... don¡¯t you know...¡± ¡°Are you talking about what happened before? You¡¯re wrong there, Grandfather. You have been tormented enough by your own grandfather, so why would you not let it go and continue tormenting new generations? Have you never thought about what would happen to Jiayu if you do this? That¡¯s your great grandson. Are you able to watch a young boy like him live in hate?¡± Chapter 193 - The Little One Gets A Little Sister

Chapter 193: The Little One Gets A Little Sister

Yu Qishan¡¯s face seemed to turn white one moment and red the next. ¡°Xiangnian, whose side are you on now?!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, Grandfather.¡± Yu Xiangnian looked at Li Shaoling. ¡°The important thing here is my hopes that my cousin wouldn¡¯t have to live out her days in hate right after we found her again. I¡¯ve had enough¡ªeveryone¡¯s had enough.¡± Yu Qishan knew that Yu Xiangnian was right, but there was no way he would lose face as an elder just like that. ¡°Where is my Qing¡¯er?¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°Let me see her!¡± Li Shaoling slowly took a seat on the sofa and said, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. Or would you rather disturb her?¡± Yu Qishan was left speechless by his irritation with the two men. ¡°Grandfather, please take a seat have some tea.¡± Yu Xiangnian helped Qishan to sit and brought him a cup of tea, smiling. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Cousin either, because someone is taking care of her.¡± ¡°Care? Is this care!?¡± Yu Qishan mmed her palm down the table in annoyance. ¡°How long has it been since I brought Qing¡¯er home? And you¡¯ve already kidnapped her!¡± Li Shaoling stared back withposure. ¡°Kidnap? She¡¯s my wife and the mother of my son. You have a poor choice of words.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t married! She¡¯s not your wife!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be married soon.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± m¡ª Li Shaoling had brusquely put his teacup on the table while his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t try for a mile just because I gave you an inch. She¡¯s my woman. No one will stop me from marrying her, much less you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you could challenge me just because you are a little capable, Li Shaoling!¡± Leaning on his crutch, Yu Qishan rose to his feet, his neck seemingly thickened in fury. ¡°I would answer your challenge, but you would end up six feet under before that.¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°You¡ª!¡± Though infuriated, Yu Qishan could only point at Li Shaoling but could not manage a word ineback. Nheless, Yu Xiangnian tried to reason with Yu Qishan. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to bother yourself with the young ones. Either way, Cousin is not going to be happy if you separate them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve turned against me too?!¡± Yu Qishan turned and left in his discontent. *** Ji Weixi had been sleeping soundly when she faintly heard the arguing outside. She knew at once that Yu Qishan hade to get her. Even as she hesitated whether she should go out, Li Shaoling came in. ¡°Were you arguing?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Li Shaoling walked to her, taking her into his arms and kissed her as if it was natural. Ji Weixi shoved her away, flushing. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate it.¡± She smiled at him then, and leaned into his arms and yed with his fingers. ¡°Do you think Grandfather would agree to us getting married?¡± ¡°I¡¯m marrying you whether he agrees or not.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s reaction was extremely determined. However, Ji Weixi lowered her head unhappily. ¡°I was thinking... we won¡¯t get his blessing if we insist on marrying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to go back for a while,¡± she said, looking up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for Grandfather¡¯s blessing, because I don¡¯t want you arguing away with him whenever you meet. I hope that he could agree to us marrying, and I want his blessing.¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s voice became quiet. ¡°But I¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± She then bit her lip. ¡°My hip hurts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± ¡°My feet too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rub it.¡± Ji Weixi could not help giggling at how quickly and diligently he went to work. ¡°Would you stay like this for the rest of my life?¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s lips curled in a gentle smile. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I would protect with my life in this world.¡± ¡°You have such a sweet tongue.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Shaoling snuggled up, lifting a brow. ¡°Have you tasted it?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Ji Weixi covered her face in shyness and embarrassment, while he gently rocked her in his arms. ¡°When are we getting a daughter?¡± ¡°In a hurry?¡± Li Shaoling grunted a yes. ¡°Your grandfather can¡¯t do anything against us if you get pregnant.¡± ¡°Are you trying to use children to threaten him?¡± Ji Weixi poked his thin lips with her finger. ¡°You¡¯re bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been bad.¡± Li Shaoling replied with a mysterious look. *** Omitted. *** Two dayster. Ji Weixi returned to the Yu family¡¯s residence and tried to have a levelheaded discussion with Yu Qishan. He wouldn¡¯t hear a word of it, however, and promptly locked her up instead. ¡°Great Grandpa, please let Mommy and Daddy be together!¡± The little one tugged Yu Qishan¡¯s hand and yed cute even as he stared at the tightly shut room. But Yu Qishan, having steeled himself to separate Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling was not having it. As such, the little one quickly whipped out his phone and called Li Shaoling. ¡°Oh no, Daddy! Great Grandpa locked Mommy up! Hurry up!¡± Li Shaoling arrived very swiftly, demanding her the moment he entered. ¡°Return her.¡± ¡°Why? She¡¯s my granddaughter.¡± ¡°Why, you ask? She¡¯s my woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dering right now that she¡¯s not yours! Now get out of my sight!¡± ¡°Breaking us up, huh?¡± Li Shaoling said as he entered the house, taking off his coat. Yu Qishan red at him. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± mming the coat on the sofa, Li Shaoling then sat on it like a big shot. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving if you¡¯re not letting her go. Thus, the battle between Yu Qishan and Li Shaoling began! Yu Qishan was never letting Ji Weixi go, just as Li Shaoling was never leaving. He would simply freeload meals out of the Yu family as the little one cheered him on. ¡°Daddy, I never thought that you are so thick-skinned!¡± Indeed, it was the good life for Li Shaoling: eating food right off the Yu family¡¯s table and having Ji Weixi in his arms as they slept at night. Soon, two weeks passed. After the nutritionist had finished preparing breakfast, Ji Weixi arrived at the dining table in Li Shaoling¡¯s arms to eat. Yu Qishan was immediately annoyed the moment he saw Li Shaoling¡¯s face, but Ji Weixi suddenly sped her hand over mouth and made a wild dash for the toilet when he was about say something. The sounds of dry heaving left the men trading looks. Still, Li Shaoling reacted first, and quickly headed to the toilet to gently rub her back. Tears were appearing over Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes. She gargled, but she was still feeling difort. Li Shaoling¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Could you be pregnant?¡± Ji Weixi did a double take. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Yu Qishan quickly got asked for the Yu family¡¯s doctor to check, and it turned out to be true. The news left Yu Qishan frozen stiff, thunderstruck. ¡°Oh yeah! I¡¯m going to have a little sister!¡± The little one was beside himself with joy and running circles around the vast living room of the Yu family¡¯s residence, beforetching himself to Ji Weixi¡¯s belly before Li Shaoling could. The little one also finally let go of his opinion that Li Shaoling was impotent. Ji Weixi smiled at Li Shaoling then. Like a child about to receive some important gift, he was down on one knee and gently sticking his ear on her belly, looking a little upset. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear a thing? Does our daughter hate me?¡± ¡°...She¡¯s the size of a bean. It would be scary if she reacts.¡± Do men¡¯s IQ drop when they¡¯re too happy about bing a dad? Nheless, Li Shaoling happily picked her up and whirled a few circles, while it was some time before the little one could stopughing. Yi Xiangnian was smiling too, and only Yu Qishan was looking as upset as being force fed a pile of dung. *** Later that night, Li Shaoling and Yu Qishan spoke in the study. The conversationsted two hours before the men came out, one after another. Ji Weixi stood and walked to Li Shaoling, holding his hand while he tenderly stroked her belly with a nice smile. Yu Qishan snorted coldly at Li Shaoling, but he eventually spoke although he was reluctant. ¡°Hurry up with the wedding! It¡¯ll be toote if Qing¡¯er bes heavily pregnant!¡± Ji Weixi moved closer to Li Shaoling to ask what they actually talked about, but Li Shaoling only offered a mysterious reply. ¡°That¡¯s our secret.¡± Chapter 194 - You are the Most Beautiful Sight in My Life (Main Ending)

Chapter 194: You are the Most Beautiful Sight in My Life (Main Ending)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The winds were as gentle as the skies were blue on the day of their wedding. Li Shaoling¡¯s authority remains despite the Li family¡¯s fall from grace¡ªcountless attended their reception, even foreigners. Ji Weixi was dressed in a bright, white and vibrant wedding dress as she embraced and kissed Li Shaoling in his form-fitting ck tuxedo. At the same time, Ji Jiayu also formally changed his name to Li Jiayu then. Tian Miaomiao was left dumbfounded when she caught the Ji Weixi¡¯s bouquet, realizing then that everyone was staring at her. Unwittingly, her eyes found a certain person in the crowd. He was wearing a pair of sses at staring at her indifferently. Resisting the urge to greet him, however, Tian Miaomiao withdrew her gaze. She smiled bitterly. She may have the luck to catch the bouquet, but she did not have the luck to get hitched. *** The bridal room was lit in romantic candlelight, but Li Shaoling could not get his way with her woman despite having her in his arms. Ji Weixi¡¯s condition was delicate, and the doctor has said that they could only do it only after she was three months pregnant. As such, the great President Li began his long night of abstaining. Time flies, however, and Ji Weixi was inbor in the blink of an eye. Li Shaoling thought that it was a mercy killing when he heard her scream herself hoarse in the delivery room. He would never have gotten her pregnant if he knew that childbirth was such anguish. When Ji Weixi was wheeled out, the nurse was holding a wrinkly infant and smiling. ¡°Congrattions, President Li. It¡¯s a girl!¡± Li Shaoling did not even spare them a nce, instead walking up to Ji Weixi and held her lethargic hand, his eyes red as he spoke to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± A crystalline tear rolled down Ji Weixi¡¯s pale cheeks. Then, Li Shaoling delegated every work he had on hand and concentrated solely on caring for Ji Weixi, promoting himself from president to nanny-daddy. Li Shaoling had founded Qing Yu International, a newpany which Yu Xiangnian held a stake as well in the wake of CBS¡¯s gradual decline. In a single year, thepany rose to international expansion and even sessfully acquired CBS. With that, the Li family had finally fallen. *** Then, on the twenty-eighth day of Ji Weixi¡¯s postnatal confinement, Li Shaoling and Li Jiayu had their first violent argument. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t girls have flowery names like Hua1 or Lan2?!¡± The little one was yelling. ¡°I don¡¯t care! My little sister¡¯s name should be Li Huahua!¡± Li Shaoling pressed a finger over his brow. ¡°So old-fashioned. Don¡¯t call yourself my son when you¡¯re outside.¡± ¡°...Then what should her name be?!¡± Li Shaoling¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°Keep talking.¡±1 Ji Weixi had thought at first that Li Shaoling wasn¡¯t being attentive about their daughter. That thought, coupled with her postnatal temper, caused her to have a small squabble with him. It was in the middle of the night when she got out of bed for the toilet, when she found Li Shaoling searching the dictionary in front of the table light. She only learned that he took naming their daughter very, very seriously. Nheless, he only came up with the child name¡¯s when on the day Ji Weixi finished her confinement. Li Zijin. Always on my mind, Li Zijin.1 *** Li Zijin was a year old and blowing bubbles as the little one watched over her like a nanny, wiping her foamy little mouth as a joyful brother. ¡°Oh, Jin Jin, grow up fast.¡± The little one stared at the little girl, while resting his chin on one hand, mumbling away like an idiot. ¡°Call me brother, and I¡¯ll beat up anyone who bullies you! Your brother loves you the most, Jin Jin! I¡¯ll even pluck the stars off the skies for you!¡± One morning, the little one was jolted awake when Jin Jin threw a fit. It was time for her milk, and he therefore hurried to Ji Weixi¡¯s bed. He was at the door when he heard his mother¡¯s stifled moans from within. Sighing, he returned to his room to check on his sister. ¡°Jin Jin, you¡¯ll have to wait. Mommy and Daddy are wrestling naked again.¡± Li Jiayu waited, and it was only after one hour and two minutes that Ji Weixi opened her door, flushing and with red strawberry marks on her neck. The little one sighed inwardly. Daddy was one minute quicker than thest time. Was he failing again? 1Being a man is so difficult. *** Now two-years-old, Li Zijin could say ¡®Daddy¡¯ and ¡®Mommy¡¯, but still failed to say ¡®Brother¡¯. The little one was left depressed for the longest time. ¡°Oh, Jin Jin, your brother is so nice to you... why can¡¯t you say ¡®brother¡¯?¡± Jin Jin, her eyes widening, blew bubbles as she said clumsily, ¡°Br... brother... brother...¡± The little one happily rolled about over his bed. *** Later, when Li Zijin was five-years-old. Li Shaoling had been busy over the years, and in her idle time, Ji Weixi would y the role of a president¡¯s wife. Until one day, when Li Shaoling met an old man. ¡°I was like you in my younger days, thinking that my wife could have the life she wants because I have money,¡± the old man told him. ¡°But she passed away while I was at a meeting overseas. Time is precious¡ªdo not waste the time you could share with your family because of money, because the day would eventuallye that you would regret and live in eternal guilt.¡± Li Shaoling promptly booked two tickets to Paris and left the children with Tian Miaomiao. He would share a private moment with Ji Weixi, since they had never been alone after they married and had another child. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Ji Weixi was leaning on Li Shaoling¡¯s chest and watching the sun set. ¡°Darling husband.¡± She called softly. ¡°What is it, dear wife?¡± Li Shaoling asked, locking fingers with her.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Ji Weixi cast him an indulgent look. He grinned. ¡°I love you, too.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what did you tell Grandfather?¡± Li Shaoling wrapped his arms around her and gently spoke beside her ear. ¡°I told him that I would destroy the Li family in one year and acquire everypany they¡¯ve had. Every stock and property would then be given to you, because all I want is to work for you with the rest of my life.¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s tears streamed. ¡°So, I¡¯m a rich woman.¡± Li Shaolingughed. ¡°You are my rich woman.¡± ¡°Brother Ling...¡± Ji Weixi¡¯s eyes were tender as she called out softly. Li Shaoling was surprised, his memory abruptly dragged to the past of the little girl in twin ponytails and a pink dress, her dewy eyes sparkling as she called out in her tiny, delicate voice. ¡°Brother Ling!¡± Ji Weixi wrapped her hands around his neck, imitating the young girl as she whispered into Li Shaoling¡¯s ear. ¡°I have a secret I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you.¡± ¡°The truth is that I dreamt of being with you until we grew old when I met you at six-years-old. Now, the dream hase true, and I¡¯ve fallen for you too.¡± Li Shaoling looked into her eyes lovingly too. ¡°I have a secret too.¡± ¡°When I was twelve and you were nine, you though I was joking when I told you I wanted to run away with you, but I really did. Even if we were separated for sixteen years, I rejoice that time is merciful, that you are still my girl.¡± You are my most beautiful sight in this life. (Main Story End) Chapter 195 - Side Story 1: Visiting Doctor Jiang

Chapter 195: Side Story 1: Visiting Doctor Jiang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Yigu was the head of the neurology department of a private hospital in River Town. Tian Miaomiao had never seen him after Ji Weixi and Li Shaoling¡¯s wedding until one day, when the police called her about her gambler father had been beaten until he was mentally disabled because of his debts. The chief neurologist at the hospital she went to told her that a former authority on the practice had resigned. Tian Miaomiao knew that the person was Jiang Yigu. Even if there was some space between them, Tian Miaomiao felt that she didn¡¯t have to save face when it came to her father¡¯s condition. Hence, she had her father transfer hospitals. That night, Jiang Yigu entered with her father¡¯s medical history and looked up coolly around him. ¡°Are there any family members of Tian Qishan present?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Tian Miaomiao shouted, raising her hand. Their eyes met. Jiang Yigu frowned but soon was calm again, walking with one hand in his pocket to Tian Qishan to check his vitals and shing a torchlight into his eyes. He was just inches away, and though she had smelled the scent of antiseptic before, that was the first time she found it nice. Jiang Yigu then lowered his torchlight, turning to leave as he said, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± Tian Miaomiao followed after putting a nket over Tian Qishan. She then found Jiang Yigu leaning on the wall with his gaze lowered at her. ¡°Do you think your father deserves pity?¡± Tian Miaomiao was taken aback since she did not expect such a private question. ¡°No. But I have a responsibility to care for him even if I hate him.¡± There was no choice¡ªshe was his only daughter after all. On the other hand, Jiang Yigu had an inscrutable look on his face as if he was hesitating to say something. ¡°I¡¯ll perform a checkup tomorrow.¡± He eventually muttered. Tian Miaomioa was a little sad as she watched him strode off. Was a patient¡¯s family member all he considered of her? Really. Man, your name might well be Cold. *** Midnight. Tian Miaomiao only fell asleep after much difficulty on the narrow sickbed when she was jolted awake by waves of wailing. She sat up, rubbed her eyes and opened the door. There was a group of people crowding just outside the next room, each of them trying to look at the action inside. Tian Miaomiao squeezed her way into the crowd to find a middle-aged man with a gruesome gap on his jugr, and blood shooting out of it. Several nurses were flustered but helping, while Jiang Yigu kept both his hands on the man¡¯s jugr, blood flowing freely between his fingers. ¡°Gauze.¡± ¡°Suture.¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s face was somber as he rapidly sutured the gap, but the cut was too deep for him to work with. St¡ª That was when the blood shot all over Jiang Yigu¡¯s body. His stark white coat, her face and sses were all promptly dyed in blood. Beep-beep-beep¡ª The monitors gradually tlined. ¡°Darling!¡± A woman was wailing nearby with both her knees on the floor. At the same time, Jiang Yigu remained unaffected as he issued another order. ¡°Transfusion.¡± Then, he put one palm over another upon the men¡¯s chest, pumping it rhythmically and repetitively. Jiang Yigu did that for some time but there was no reaction on the monitors, and so he took a defibritor and adjusted it to high voltage and pumped the man¡¯s chest again¡ªthe man¡¯s body lifted with the burst of electric current, before mming heavily back into bed. In the end, the man couldn¡¯t be saved. Jiang Yigu bowed once and stepped out, and the onlookers cleared a path for him. However, he was a few steps away when he turned around to Tian Miaomiao. He was about to pull her hand when he saw that his own hands were full of blood, and could only put his hand over her shoulder. Tian Miaomiao had simply nked out from what she saw. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t be seeing something so bloody.¡± Her face was pale white. That was the first time she had ever seen a sight so gory. Jiang Yigu himself was pungent with the scent of blood, and she heaved a few times. He smiled as he led her to his office. He washed his hands with cold water, and then soaked hisb coat in the water. Looking at him, Tian Miaomiao asked. ¡°Are you sad watching a patient die?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Jian Yigu replied calmly as he leaned over the basin. ¡°Just as I am aware that the chance of rescuing a patient whose jugr ruptures is almost zero, but I would still try it... It is my hope to save every life.¡± Tian Miaomiao was curious. ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°Suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± Tian Miaomiao was shocked. ¡°Even that¡¯s too brutal...¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s lips curled but did not really smile. ¡°This is the neurology wing. There are many people here who aren¡¯t in their right minds, so I¡¯m a little used to it.¡± Tian Miaomiao¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Then, my father...¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s face changed but he said nothing. *** In the following month, Tian Miaomiao had stayed in the hospital to care for Tian Qishan as best as she could but his condition was not improving. Still, there was a change between her and Jiang Yigu. His attitude to her now was neither cold nor warm. Either way, it was a little better than ¡®patient¡¯s family¡¯ but not really ¡®friends¡¯. Tian Miaomiao would talk to Ji Weixi afterwards, who would advise her as if she had experienced it all herself. ¡°All men are jerks. The more proactive you are, the less he cares for you.¡± Li Shaoling who was helping her daughter with some scribbling looked up. ¡°I¡¯m a jerk?¡± ¡°...Not you, darling.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m not a man?¡± Li Shaoling narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll have you learn what being a man is all about tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± Couldn¡¯t he just say that he wanted to get some action, and not nitpick or beat around the bush? *** Tian Qishan¡¯s condition never improved even on the day he was discharged. Tian Miaomiao thought then that he would be like that for the rest of his life¡ªperhaps it was punishment from the heavens. After they reached home, Tian Qishan started to throw a fit about wanting to go outside to y like a child, and let him run about the district while she tidied her house. That was when her door was kicked down with a bang, startling Tian Miaomiao. Five huge pudgy men entered. Their leader had a scar from a de on his face, and he asked when he saw Tian Miaomiao. ¡°Are you Tian Qishan¡¯s daughter?¡± She was stepping back in fear. ¡°Who... are you?¡± The men looked at each other andughed. ¡°Tian Qishan owed us money, and he sold you off to us.¡± ¡°Sold?¡± Tian Miaomiao was left in disbelief. ¡°My father¡¯s out of his mind, how could he...¡± No way... Even before Tian Miaomiao could react, the scarred man had promptly pulled her hair and pressed her face down on the sofa, and impatiently tore her pants off. Tian Miaomiao was struggling as hard as she could when she saw Tian Qishan staring from outside the door. ¡°Father! Father, help me!¡± She yelled as if finding a savior. But Tian Qishan¡¯s eyes had changed from its mindlessness before to one devoid of emotion. He turned and left. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s whole body stiffened as her tears rained. She finally realized that Tian Qishan was faking his mental disability, and even sold her off to those men as coteral. She gritted her teeth, and could not stop her bursting hate to kill him. How could he be so heartless? She was his daughter! Chapter 196 - Side Story 2: Miaomiao, I Am Fond Of You

Chapter 196: Side Story 2: Miaomiao, I Am Fond Of You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The floor was a mess when Jiang Yigu arrived. Clear signs of a struggle. He slowly moved and unwittingly stepped on a hand¡ªhis eyes traced the body to find a huge man with a dagger sticking out of his back and bleeding freely. Ahead, there was another man with his eyes tightly shut and bleeding from his forehead. He must have been knocked unconscious with a blunt object p¡ª That was when a curse and a p echoed from inside the house. ¡°Shit, the little whore actually hurt my bros! You¡¯re getting it from me!¡± ¡°No... No! I beg you! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jiang Yigu promptly kicked down the door. Tian Miaomiao was already stripped naked as the man was about to get into the main event¡ªstill, he quickly zipped up his pants and approached the glowering Jiang Yigu with his fists raised when he noticed him. Jiang Yigu¡¯s re sharpened. He caught the punch and diverted it, but the man had some training too, and reacted quickly to attempt tripping Jiang Yigu with his leg. The two men wrestled. The man was strong and wasrge, but Jiang Yigu was strong despite looking disadvantaged. He was ruthless too. Grabbing a vase behind him, he smashed it heavily over the man¡¯s head. The ss shattered, with some shards entering the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aaaaargh! My eyes!¡± The man was immediately bleeding from his eye sockets and rolling on the floor. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao was in her bed, pale-white and seemingly lifeless. Jiang Yigu pulled the bedsheet over her but she evaded him even as she shivered. Nheless, he wrapped his arms around her and tenderly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tian Miaomiao freely allowed his embrace then, her eyes remaining distant¡ªher cheeks were bruised and swollen and her lips were torn. There were also marks over her fair skin where one of the men strangled her. Still, she had stabbed someone to protect her virtue¡ªit was hard to imagine that a girl like her could do so much with several men breaking in. Jiang Yigu took her back to his house, prepared warm bathwater and took off the bedsheet, before carefully putting her in the baththub. She was like a soulless doll, allowing him to do anything he liked. She curled herself into a tight ball as she soaked in the warm water, mumbling with an empty look. ¡°I.... killed someone... I killed someone...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yigu whispered, crouching before her. ¡°That was righteous self-defense.¡± Tian Miaomiao looked up to find a rare tenderness in his face and asked nkly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Her tears quickly flowed and she started bawling, mncholically and hysterically. But as she cried, she suddenly plunged deep into the tub and beneath the waterline. Jiang Yigu panicked and pulled her out with a gush, and she coughed a few times. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°I am crazy!¡± She yelled back. ¡°I¡¯m so pathetic I should just die!¡± ¡°What about the people who cared about you?¡± Tian Miaomiaoughed out loud, before promptly stopping to mock herself. ¡°My own father sold me off to pay his debt and let those men have me as they wished. Who the hell cares about me? Who? Who!?¡± Jiang Yigu¡¯s eyes reddened when he remembered her naked self that was about to be humiliated. ¡°I care.¡± He said, putting weigh behind both words. Tian Miaomiao was surprised, her tears continuing to flow. ¡°Are you giving me your sympathy? I don¡¯t need it.¡± She stood up with those words, pulling a towel to wrap around herself. Jiang Yigu stood up too. ¡°How could I prove that I care?¡± Tian Miaomiao turned around to face him. ¡°Help me forget.¡± With those words, she freed her hand, her white towel falling beneath her feet. Jiang Yigu stepped up, picked her up and flung her into soft sheets, his burning kiss striking her¡ª Incidentally, her first time was with him. As things transpired, he whispered beside her ear. ¡°I¡¯m so fond of you, Tian Miaomiao.¡± ¡°Me too...¡± She replied, warm tears filling her eyes. And very much so. *** Four in the afternoon. The winter day had already gone dark. Tian Miaomiao tossed around, her hip and feet aching even as she tunneled into Jiang Yigu¡¯s arms. He checked the time and asked a little hoarsely. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± She nodded shyly. Jiang Yigu chuckled. ¡°A few times more and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Jerk!¡± She punched him albeit feebly. They were lying down and he was without his sses, although his gaze was at once distant but mesmerizing when he squinted at her. ¡°Miaomiao...¡± He called her name tenderly. ¡°Hmmm?¡± She looked up. ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± His arms reached beneath her hips to hold her. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Tian Miaomiao was a little upset. ¡°You only thought of marrying me out of responsibility?¡± ¡°Of course not. I marry you because I¡¯m fond of you... and you¡¯re already mine.¡± Tian Miaomiao was a young girl with a maiden heart¡ªa woman, to be precise, so she naturally couldn¡¯t ept such a proposal. She was evenining inwardly: he¡¯s definitely President Li¡¯s friend with that sloppy proposal. Really... ¡°You have to propose somewhere super amazing. I¡¯ll only say yes then.¡± Jiang Yigu nodded. ¡°Fine, fine. I promise.¡± Tian Miaomiao could hardly stop smiling when her heart skipped a beat. ¡°W-what if I get pregnant?¡± ¡°Deliver if you want it, abort if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°...¡± She shoved him. ¡°So you¡¯re that type of man! Scumbag!¡± Jiang Yigu was almost pushed to the floor, and helplessly held her in return. ¡°So, are you going to give me a child?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it, and you don¡¯t allow me to say no. How difficult are you going to make things for the kid?¡± ¡°...¡± Tian Miaomiao had nothing to offer in retort. Chapter 197 (END) - Side Story 3: The End

Chapter 197: Side Story 3: The End

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting! I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Irritated, Tian Miaomiao turned her back on Jiang Yigu. In response, he simply wrapped his hands around her from behind and patiently sweet-talked her. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not have a baby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better...¡± Thusmenced her hot loving, crazily in-heat mode... However, one day, Tian Miaomiao noticed out of the blue on a work record of his: Tian Qishan¡¯s IQ remains as that of an adult with no observable degradation. The words were written ever so clearly, and the recorded date was on the day Tian Qishan was discharged. Tian Miaomiao¡¯s body turned cold. Even if she was stupider, she would be able to tell that Jiang Yigu knew all along that Tian Qishan was faking his mental disability. Why... didn¡¯t he tell her? Why? She didn¡¯t have to suffer the humiliation if he had told her earlier! ¡°What are you doing, Miaomiao?¡± Jiang Yigu entered to find her nking out at the record. Flustered, he tried to exin. ¡°Miaomiao, the reason I didn¡¯t tell you was because...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Tian Miaomiao pushed him away and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re heartless, Jiang Yigu. It¡¯s over.¡± She brushed past him to leave, but he caught her wrist and stared tightly into her eyes. ¡°What do you mean, over?¡± Nheless, Tian Miaomiao shook him off, a single tear falling from her eye. ¡°It means it¡¯s over between us. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Jiang Yigu stayed where he was for a long time without moving. It was the first time he felt so hollow that it hurts. Meanwhile, Tian Miaomiao sought out Ji Weixi and started bawling, saying that Jiang Yigu was a heartless man and whatnot. Ji Weixi cruelly retorted, however. ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s not like he was aiming for your body.¡± ¡°...Wow. It¡¯s over between us too!¡± She shot back. Still, Ji Weixi put an arm around Tian Miaomiao¡¯s back like a good brother. ¡°Miaomiao, you have to think of it this way: he wouldn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid of hurting you. After all, how much heart and soul did you put into caring for your fath¡ªI mean, that scumbag? He kept it from you because he didn¡¯t want all your effort to just go to the dumps. No one could have expected what happened afterwards.¡± *** Meanwhile. Jiang Yigu was dead drunk as he pulled Li Shaoling¡¯s cor, asking, ¡°Say, does she like me or not? How could she say it¡¯s over so easily?¡± Staying impassive, Li Shaoling pried off his fingers and evened out his wrinkled clothing. ¡°My wife ironed my shirt.¡± 2¡°...?¡± Jiang Yigu then continued downing alcohol by the ssful, whereas Li Shaoling remained in a teasing mood of schadenfreude. ¡°You deserved it.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°You said nothing when you became fond of her, keeping everything to yourself. Such a thing would never have happened if you two got together earlier.¡± ¡°Give up on her. Being alone forever suits you better.¡± Jiang Yigu merely dropped on the table, sprawling over it as the alcohol knocked him out. On the other hand, Tian Miaomiao thought that Ji Weixi had the right idea, and as such returned to Jiang Yigu¡¯s house unabashedly albeit sneakily. Later, Li Shaoling brought the puddle of drunk mud that was Jiang Yigu. Jiang Yigu held her then, burying himself in her arms like a helpless child. He finally spoke out drunkenly then. ¡°Five years ago... I became fond of a patient of mine, but she killed herself... that¡¯s when I could only feel grief about life and death... I don¡¯t how I came to like you, but I know that you¡¯re more important than her... It hurts me that I¡¯ve hurt you, but I would only feel sad if you die... as a doctor, I hate death the most...¡± ¡°Miaomiao... I don¡¯t want to be away from you... don¡¯t wanna...¡± Tian Miaomiao was sobbing quietly after hearing him out. She helped him upstairs, and he lunged at her like a wild beast right after he removed his clothes that smelled of heavy alcohol. ¡°Ah!¡± She gasped in surprise. Jiang Yigu smiled. ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re mine...¡± He quickly became sober, helping her to bathe and dry her air¡ªhe seemed to have be addicted to being a servant. Tian Miaomiao meekly wrapped herself around him like an octopus and mumbled vaguely then. ¡°If... if you don¡¯t be nice to me, I¡¯ll have President Li kill you.¡± ¡°...¡± As a matter of fact, Jiang Yigu wanted to kill Li Shaoling too. Three dayster, the good doctor¡¯s proposal was epted. *** Later, on the day of their wedding, Li Jiayu yed the role of a page boy, his younger sister Li Zijin in tow. Ji Weixi was sighing while having some juice. ¡°Oh, so romantic.¡± Li Shaoling yed deaf. ¡°Oh, darling, I¡¯m so jealous.¡± He held her waist then. ¡°Jealous? Shall I propose again, then?¡± ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re too old.¡± ¡°...¡± He was actually rejected! *** At night, the bridal room was lit in candlelight. Tian Miaomiao blushed as she said, ¡°Doctor Jiang, let¡¯s have a baby.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say nost time?¡± Jiang Yigu asked. Incidentally, he wouldn¡¯t have her suffer either. ¡°I just want a baby!¡± She yed coy. ¡°Hurry up and give me a son, I¡¯ll have him marry Jin Jin when he grows up.¡± Indeed, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s first child was a boy. And the moment he was born, Tian Miaomiao and Ji Weixi betrothed him to Li Zijin, who stared nkly at the wrinkly infant. 1That... was going to be her husband? Wasn¡¯t he a little too ugly? *** On New Year¡¯s Eve that night, the Jiang family and the Li family were holding vigil for the ringing of new year¡¯s bell at midnight. Jiang Yigu and Li Shaoling were ying cards at the living room. Tian Miaomiao and Ji Weixi were gossiping away about devastatingly handsome male stars and fresh young faces. The two married women smiled sweetly as if meeting their first love as they debated about their handsomeness. At the same time, Jiang Yigu and Li Shaoling eyed each other as they fought a battle without smoking guns. Jiang Yigu mmed down four twos. ¡°Bomb!¡± Li Shaoling sneered. ¡°Rocket!¡± Even if they were unhappy about their wives getting obsessed with other men, the two wife-ves could only blow up by ying those fresh young faces fight thendlord. Upstairs, Li Jiayu was teaching Li Zijin how to carry the five-month-old Jiang Xing. ¡°Brother, do you think this is my future husband?¡± She asked him then. Li Jiayu nodded somberly. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s your husband. But I definitely will help you beat him up if he bullies you in the future!¡± Li Zijin¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched her future husband blow bubbles at her. ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, dear husband. I¡¯ll protect you!¡¯ The new year bells rang then. Outside the window, fireworks were bursting in the skies above the Li family¡¯s mansion. White snow was pouring without end as well as warmth and bliss filled the home. That was probably the first time that it rained white snow in River Town on New Year¡¯s Day. May there be such a glorious day every year. Happy new year. (The End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!